Mr. Boltons last and learned worke of the foure last things death, iudgement, hell, and heauen. With an assises-sermon, and notes on Iustice Nicolls his funerall. Together with the life and death of the authour. Published by E.B.
         Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
      
       
         
           1632
        
      
       Approx. 553 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 165 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16333
         STC 3242
         ESTC S106786
         99842496
         99842496
         7155
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16333)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7155)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1128:05)
      
       
         
           
             Mr. Boltons last and learned worke of the foure last things death, iudgement, hell, and heauen. With an assises-sermon, and notes on Iustice Nicolls his funerall. Together with the life and death of the authour. Published by E.B.
             Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
             Bagshaw, Edward, d. 1662.
          
           [56], 264, p. : port.
           
             Printed by George Miller, dwelling in the Black-Friers,
             London :
             MDCXXXII. [1632]
          
           
             E.B. = Edward Bagshaw, who may also have written the biography.
             Identified as STC 3242a on UMI microfilm.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Nicolls, Augustine, -- Sir, 1559-1616 -- Death and burial -- Early works to 1800.
           Eschatology -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               
                 Aspicis
                 effigiem
                 tantúm
                 :
                 par
                 nulla
                 figura
                 
              
               
                 BOLTONI
                 Genio
                 ,
                 qui
                 super
                 astra
                 manet
                 .
              
               
                 Doctior
                 an
                 melior
                 fuit
                 ,
                 haud
                 scio
                 .
                 Dicere
                 ▪
                 fas
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 Secula
                 vix
                 referent
                 ,
                 quem
                 tulit
                 una
                 dies
                 .
              
               
                 E.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Mr.
           BOLTONS
           LAST
           AND
           LEARNED
           WORKE
           
             of
             the
          
           Foure
           last
           Things
           ,
           DEATH
           ,
           IVDGEMENT
           ,
           HELL
           ,
           and
           HEAVEN
           .
        
         
           WITH
           AN
           ASSISE-SERMON
           ,
           and
           Notes
           on
           Iustice
           Nicolls
           his
           Funerall
           .
        
         
           
             Together
             with
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Authour
             .
          
        
         
           Published
           by
           
             E.
             B.
          
           
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
             Printed
             by
          
           GEORGE
           MILLER
           
             dwelling
             in
             the
          
           Black
           Friers
           .
           MDCXXXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           ,
           FRANCIS
           NICOLLS
           Esquire
           ,
           one
           of
           His
           Majesties
           
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             and
             Quorum
          
           ,
           for
           the
           County
           of
           NORTHAMPTON
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           this
           reverend
           Author
           ,
           when
           that
           *
           furious
           messenger
           of
           Death
           first
           seized
           upon
           his
           spirits
           ,
           giving
           him
           no
           more
           intermission
           ,
           than
           what
           would
           serve
           for
           some
           feeble
           preparations
           against
           a
           
             New
             Encounter
          
           :
           that
           I
           would
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           died
           ,
           (
           which
           afterwards
           lamentably
           fell
           out
           )
           frame
           an
           Epistle
           to
           this
           Worke
           which
           he
           had
           then
           made
           ready
           for
           the
           Presse
           ;
           and
           dedicate
           it
           (
           in
           his
           name
           )
           to
           your selfe
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           his
           avowed
           thankfulnesse
           for
           those
           many
           favours
           he
           received
           from
           that
           religious
           and
           renowned
           *
           Iudge
           ,
           his
           noble
           Patron
           :
           and
           from
           your selfe
           ,
           his
           immediate
           heire
           and
           successour
           .
        
         
           This
           request
           from
           him
           (
           that
           would
           deny
           me
           nothing
           )
           
           I
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           with-stand
           ,
           though
           I
           wrong'd
           my selfe
           in
           the
           acceptance
           ;
           as
           to
           draw
           a
           line
           in
           that
           Worke
           ,
           from
           which
           so
           rare
           a
           Work-man
           had
           taken
           off
           his
           learned
           and
           eloquent
           pen.
           But
           yet
           a
           necessity
           lay
           upon
           me
           ;
           for
           he
           desired
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Dedication
           it
           might
           appeare
           to
           the
           world
           how
           much
           he
           honoured
           your selfe
           and
           family
           ,
           which
           first
           preferred
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           no
           small
           joy
           to
           his
           heart
           to
           see
           that
           speech
           of
           God
           himselfe
           fulfilled
           upon
           your
           
             House
             ,
             Those
             that
             honour
          
           
           
             me
             I
             will
             honour
          
           .
           It
           is
           fit
           the
           world
           should
           know
           (
           that
           it
           may
           blush
           and
           mend
           )
           to
           what
           eminency
           of
           place
           the
           meere
           merits
           of
           
             Iustice
             Nicolls
          
           in
           that
           short
           race
           of
           his
           life
           rais'd
           him
           unto
           .
           Called
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Writt
           of
           
             Queene
             ELIZABETH
          
           to
           be
           
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
          
           :
           He
           was
           by
           
             King
             IAMES
          
           made
           
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
          
           to
           
             Prince
             HENRY
          
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           :
           Iudge
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           ,
           and
           Chancellour
           to
           our
           (
           now
           )
           gracious
           Soveraigne
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           .
           But
           that
           which
           truly
           ennobles
           his
           memory
           ,
           and
           makes
           me
           call
           to
           mind
           what
           our
           Fleta
           reporteth
           was
           the
           honour
           of
           Iudges
           about
           
             King
             EDWARD
          
           the
           first
           's
           dayes
           :
           He
           had
           and
           held
           all
           these
           places
           
             Nec
             prece
             ,
             nec
          
           *
           
             pretio
             ,
             nec
             praemio
          
           .
           I
           am
           not
           afraid
           to
           english
           it
           ,
           for
           I
           well
           know
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           :
           
             He
             neither
             begged
             them
             ,
             nor
             bought
             them
             ,
             nor
             gaue
          
           
           
             so
             much
             as
             a
             New-yeares-gift
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           I
           can
           truly
           speake
           of
           your selfe
           ;
           Those
           dignities
           which
           have
           been
           cast
           upon
           you
           in
           your
           owne
           Country
           (
           since
           he
           was
           taken
           to
           glory
           )
           which
           are
           neither
           few
           nor
           meane
           :
           they
           came
           to
           you
           ,
           you
           sued
           not
           for
           them
           ;
           *
           you
           sought
           them
           not
           :
           Nay
           ,
           you
           degraded
           your selfe
           of
           one
           of
           them
           (
           a
           thing
           not
           usuall
           )
           by
           making
           earnest
           suit
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Commission
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           ,
           after
           you
           had
           a
           while
           endur'd
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           (
           as
           I
           have
           good
           ground
           to
           conceive
           )
           would
           this
           worthy
           Author
           have
           mounted
           you
           up
           on
           Eagles
           wings
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Highest
           ,
           who
           hath
           
           done
           these
           and
           greater
           things
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           prest
           
           upon
           you
           large
           and
           highe●…
           performances
           .
           If
           ever
           there
           were
           a
           time
           for
           
             Righteous
             men
          
           that
           are
           in
           authority
           to
           shew
           themselues
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           now
           come
           .
           Meane
           Christians
           ,
           their
           very
           persons
           and
           actions
           are
           by
           the
           abounding
           of
           sinne
           become
           a
           very
           
             Parable
             of
             Reproach
             ;
             A
             company
             of
             Block-heads
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             melancholy
             Diuine
          
           cals
           them
           .
           If
           those
           therefore
           that
           are
           in
           place
           should
           now
           be
           silent
           ,
           it
           is
           pitie
           but
           their
           breaths
           should
           be
           stopt
           for
           ever
           .
           I
           have
           observed
           it
           long
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           wonder
           ,
           (
           looking
           upon
           former
           times
           )
           that
           in
           these
           dayes
           such
           a
           spirit
           of
           feare
           and
           faintnesse
           hath
           possessed
           the
           hearts
           of
           holy
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           be
           couragious
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           fearfull
           in
           the
           Darke
           :
           but
           when
           such
           a
           light
           shines
           upon
           us
           from
           heaven
           ,
           as
           that
           our
           eyes
           are
           euen
           dazelled
           in
           the
           beholding
           
           of
           it
           ;
           now
           to
           be
           timerous
           ,
           now
           to
           be
           faint-hearted
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           for
           feare
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           ignoble
           respect
           ;
           
           is
           
             monstrous
             Cowardize
          
           .
           What
           is
           there
           in
           the
           
           face
           of
           man
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           same
           mould
           ,
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           the
           same
           vanity
           ,
           resoluble
           into
           the
           same
           Clay
           :
           that
           we
           should
           feare
           it
           ?
           What
           is
           outward
           preferment
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           ,
           or
           certaine
           hazard
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ?
           For
           ,
           they
           are
           rarely
           kept
           together
           :
           what
           are
           mockings
           ,
           ●…revilings
           ,
           reproches
           ,
           imprisonment
           ,
           &c.
           to
           godly
           men
           ?
           but
           deeper
           impressions
           of
           stricter
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           
             markes
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           .
        
         
           The
           name
           of
           Christian
           is
           a
           name
           both
           of
           
             Honour
             and
          
           
           Valour
           ,
           and
           begets
           better
           spirits
           then
           either
           Romane
           or
           Grecian
           ;
           let
           Machiauell
           and
           other
           Atheists
           say
           what
           they
           will
           :
           which
           of
           their
           stories
           euer
           made
           mention
           of
           so
           valiant
           an
           army
           ,
           as
           that
           
             Noble
             Army
          
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           11th
           .
           Chapter
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           ?
           How
           can
           they
           want
           spirit
           that
           deriue
           their
           courage
           from
           no
           lesse
           Author
           than
           the
           Lion
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Iuda
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           proue
           ,
           (
           might
           I
           recede
           from
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           to
           pursue
           a
           Common
           place
           )
           That
           no
           man
           can
           be
           truly
           valorous
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           is
           truly
           religious
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           As
           this
           Courage
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           all
           that
           feare
           God
           :
           so
           specially
           in
           those
           that
           are
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           sit
           in
           the
           seats
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           the
           very
           Tribunals
           of
           God
           himselfe
           :
           For
           them
           to
           be
           dastardly
           and
           fearefull
           ,
           is
           to
           shame
           their
           Master
           .
           Give
           me
           therefore
           leave
           ,
           by
           some
           warrant
           from
           the
           Author
           ,
           in
           your
           person
           (
           whom
           I
           cannot
           but
           commend
           in
           this
           particular
           )
           to
           presse
           this
           virtue
           upon
           all
           that
           beare
           rule
           in
           their
           Country
           .
           It
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           a
           
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           Courage
           .
           The
           counsell
           of
           I●…thro
           to
           Moses
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           onely
           such
           to
           be
           
           Magistrates
           ,
           as
           were
           
             men
             of
          
           *
           
             courage
             ,
             fearing
             God
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wherein
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           preferres
           the
           daughter
           before
           the
           mother
           ,
           and
           Fortitude
           before
           the
           
             Feare
             of
             God
          
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           the
           effect
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           more
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           :
           For
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           a
           thing
           hidden
           i●…
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           drawes
           it
           forth
           and
           makes
           it
           illustrious
           ,
           is
           that
           valour
           and
           high
           resolution
           of
           spirit
           by
           which
           it
           worketh
           .
           Almighty
           God
           makes
           this
           good
           by
           an
           example
           of
           his
           owne
           choice
           .
           For
           when
           he
           had
           appointed
           Ioshua
           to
           succeed
           Moses
           ,
           and
           had
           mightily
           supported
           his
           mind
           with
           arguments
           of
           his
           owne
           assistance
           and
           presence
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           requires
           nothing
           else
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             ,
          
           with
           many
           iterations
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           such
           phrases
           as
           these
           ,
           Be
           
           
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             ,
          
           be
           
             very
             couragious
             ,
             be
             not
             afraid
             ,
             be
             not
             dismaid
             :
          
           And
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           virtue
           desireable
           in
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           the
           people
           (
           in
           accepting
           him
           for
           their
           Captaine
           )
           require
           of
           him
           no
           other
           condition
           but
           this
           ,
           
             Onely
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             .
          
           And
           the
           Law
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           most
           other
           things
           ,
           is
           parallell
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           could
           shew
           )
           would
           onely
           haue
           those
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           most
           *
           
             valiant
             men
          
           of
           the
           County
           .
        
         
           I
           speake
           not
           this
           to
           exclude
           all
           those
           requisites
           of
           wisdome
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           holiest
           and
           most
           valiant
           men
           .
           I
           may
           say
           in
           these
           times
           as
           the
           Apostle
           said
           of
           another
           virtue
           ,
           
             There
             is
             great
             need
             of
             wisdome
             .
          
           The
           children
           
           
           of
           God
           ever
           haue
           beene
           ,
           still
           are
           ,
           and
           ever
           may
           be
           the
           wisest
           men
           upon
           earth
           .
           Let
           an
           unwise
           world
           think
           what
           it
           list
           .
           I
           meane
           not
           that
           wisdome
           (
           falsly
           so
           called
           )
           whereby
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           to
           save
           their
           skinnes
           ,
           handle
           a
           good
           cause
           like
           a
           Venice-glasse
           ,
           loath
           they
           are
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           offend
           great
           persons
           with
           whom
           they
           would
           comply
           :
           or
           expose
           themselves
           to
           any
           danger
           or
           losse
           .
           (
           The
           very
           wisdome
           which
           caused
           
             Francis
             Spira
          
           to
           despaire
           .
           )
           This
           is
           rather
           cunning
           or
           craft
           :
           or
           ,
           to
           linke
           them
           together
           in
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           b
           
             A
             cunning
             craftinesse
          
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           wisdome
           .
           True
           wisdome
           in
           the
           morall
           Schooles
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           purer
           Schooles
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           is
           that
           Queene
           of
           virtues
           ,
           which
           like
           the
           soule
           in
           the
           body
           giveth
           life
           and
           c
           information
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           commands
           all
           the
           affections
           ,
           regulates
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           and
           adds
           an
           active
           quickning
           power
           to
           every
           virtue
           ,
           to
           every
           faculty
           in
           man
           ,
           directing
           them
           to
           a
           blessed
           issue
           .
           So
           that
           a
           wise
           man
           is
           a
           valiant
           man
           ,
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           a
           temperate
           man
           ,
           an
           humble
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           he
           that
           is
           addicted
           to
           any
           vice
           ,
           a
           servant
           to
           any
           lust
           ;
           
             proud
             ;
             angry
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             fearefull
             ,
             covetous
             ,
          
           &c.
           is
           in
           all
           sound
           Morality
           and
           Divinity
           a
           very
           foole
           ,
           
             Solus
             vir
             bonus
          
           (
           saith
           that
           great
           d
           Philosopher
           )
           
             revera
             est
             prudens
             ,
             Onely
             a
             good
             man
             is
             a
             wise
             man.
          
           And
           King
           Salomon
           makes
           this
           Philosophy
           good
           
             Divinity
             ,
             Pro.
          
           
           24.
           
           Vers.
           4.
           
           
             Wisdome
             is
             too
             high
             for
             a
             foole
             ,
          
           by
           whom
           throughout
           the
           Proverbes
           he
           meanes
           a
           wicked
           man.
           There
           is
           a
           connexion
           in
           the
           virtues
           ,
           the
           way
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           be
           
             couragious
             ▪
          
           is
           to
           be
           wise
           .
           
           A
           wise
           man
           
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             knowledge
          
           (
           saith
           Salomon
           )
           
             increaseth
             strength
          
           .
           From
           all
           which
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           conclude
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           gain-said
           ,
           that
           a
           cowardly
           person
           ,
           let
           him
           swell
           never
           so
           bigge
           ,
           let
           him
           carie
           his
           crest
           never
           so
           high
           ,
           is
           neither
           wise
           nor
           
             good
             .
             The
             wicked
             flee
          
           
           
             when
             no
             man
             pursiseth
             ,
             but
             the
             righteous
             are
             bold
             as
             a
             Lyon.
             
          
        
         
           The
           kindly
           venting
           of
           those
           two
           affections
           of
           Anger
           
           and
           Love
           hath
           made
           me
           long
           in
           this
           argument
           ,
           and
           must
           now
           be
           my
           excuse
           .
           That
           of
           anger
           at
           the
           present
           degeneration
           of
           mens
           minds
           from
           that
           noblenesse
           of
           spirit
           that
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           in
           the
           servants
           of
           GOD
           :
           the
           other
           of
           love
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           encouraging
           you
           to
           as
           high
           resolutions
           as
           ever
           ;
           though
           he
           be
           
             taken
             away
          
           that
           was
           to
           you
           as
           Moses
           to
           Ioshuah
           ,
           your
           tutor
           in
           your
           youth
           ,
           your
           singular
           instructor
           by
           his
           powerfull
           Ministry
           in
           your
           after-yeares
           :
           and
           ever
           your
           friend
           till
           he
           went
           hence
           ,
           and
           was
           seen●…
           no
           more
           .
           Amongst
           those
           many
           speeches
           of
           his
           which
           in
           his
           ordinary
           conference
           passed
           from
           him
           by
           weight
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           number
           ;
           I
           will
           resume
           one
           in
           your
           hearing
           most
           fitting
           my
           purpose
           ,
           
             Innocency
             and
             independency
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             make
             the
             bravest
             spirits
          
           .
           And
           it
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           :
           for
           ,
           that
           mans
           heart
           which
           is
           upright
           with
           GOD
           ,
           and
           depends
           upon
           him
           alone
           ,
           is
           of
           invincible
           courage
           ,
           and
           becomes
           like
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           newes
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           that
           both
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Pope
           threatned
           his
           ruine
           ,
           answered
           thus
           in
           short
           ,
           but
           very
           stoutly
           ,
           
             Contemptus
             est
             à
             me
             Romanus
             furor
             &
             servor
             ,
             I
             scorne
          
           
           
             the
             worst
             the
             Pope
             can
             doe
             :
          
           like
           that
           of
           
             David
             ,
             The
             LORD
             is
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             what
             man
             can
             doe
          
           
           
             unto
             me
          
           .
        
         
           What
           you
           heard
           him
           speake
           ,
           you
           saw
           him
           practice
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           of
           him
           as
           was
           said
           of
           
             Gideon
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             man
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             strength
             :
          
           he
           was
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           for
           
           piety
           and
           courage
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           excellently
           mixed
           with
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           imagined
           mischiefe
           against
           his
           Ministry
           (
           for
           ,
           no
           other
           occasion
           could
           they
           ever
           find
           against
           him
           then
           touching
           the
           law
           of
           his
           GOD
           )
           were
           never
           able
           by
           all
           their
           plotting
           to
           
           doe
           him
           any
           more
           hurt
           ,
           than
           onely
           to
           shew
           their
           
           teeth
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           he
           be
           now
           gathered
           to
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           yet
           he
           still
           speakes
           to
           you
           in
           this
           
             excellent
             Treatise
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           died
           in
           travell
           ;
           encouraging
           you
           thereby
           still
           
           
             to
             do
             worthily
             in
             Ephratah
          
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           on
           in
           those
           good
           
           wayes
           of
           piety
           which
           you
           have
           ever
           loved
           .
           The
           very
           
           Heathens
           could
           ●…ay
           that
           a
           
             good
             man
             was
             a
             publike
             good
          
           ;
           but
           a
           good
           Magistrate
           is
           much
           more
           ,
           for
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           price
           in
           his
           hand
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           armed
           with
           power
           and
           authority
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           passe
           .
           These
           times
           have
           need
           of
           such
           :
           up
           therefore
           and
           be
           doing
           :
           put
           
             on
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           cloath
           you
           ,
           and
           let
           Iustice
           
           be
           to
           you
           as
           a
           robe
           and
           a
           diademe
           to
           breake
           the
           jawes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           to
           plucke
           the
           prey
           out
           of
           
           their
           teeth
           .
           And
           although
           these
           kind
           of
           men
           will
           for
           this
           very
           thing
           pursue
           you
           with
           envy
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           &c.
           
           You
           need
           not
           care
           ;
           for
           ,
           their
           teeth
           are
           broken
           ,
           and
           they
           cannot
           hurt
           you
           .
           Envy
           doth
           ever
           attend
           goodnesse
           ;
           though
           not
           as
           a
           companion
           ,
           yet
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           doggs
           it
           at
           the
           heeles
           .
           
             I
             considered
          
           (
           saith
           Salomon
           )
           
             every
             right
             worke
             ,
             that
             for
             this
             a
             man
             is
             envyed
          
           
           
             of
             his
             neighbour
          
           .
           This
           is
           your
           comfort
           (
           and
           it
           is
           a
           great
           one
           )
           a
           GOD
           and
           the
           b
           King
           shall
           honour
           you
           for
           well-doing
           :
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             purenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
          
           (
           though
           for
           this
           he
           be
           scoffed
           and
           jeer'd
           at
           in
           the
           world
           )
           yet
           (
           saith
           Salomon
           )
           
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             his
             lips
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             his
          
           c
           friend
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           hinder
           you
           no
           longer
           from
           reading
           this
           excellent
           Treatise
           which
           properly
           belongs
           to
           you
           ,
           being
           the
           grand-worke
           of
           two
           Sermons
           preached
           before
           you
           ;
           the
           one
           at
           the
           Funeralls
           of
           that
           worthy
           Iudge
           your
           unkle
           ,
           my
           most
           deare
           father
           in
           law
           (
           whom
           I
           honour
           in
           the
           dust
           )
           The
           other
           in
           the
           time
           of
           your
           Shireevalty
           ▪
           
           I
           will
           therefore
           end
           all
           in
           the
           prayer
           of
           this
           Authour
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           words
           that
           ever
           he
           spake
           to
           you
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           the
           blessings
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ,
           and
           Iacob
           be
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           you
           ,
           your
           wife
           and
           children
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             loving
             brother
             ,
             and
             very
             friend
             ,
             EDVVARD
             BAGSHAVVE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           BEhold
           here
           a
           Post-humus
           :
           a
           Child
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           after
           the
           Own-Father
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           A
           Foster-Father
           is
           thereupon
           required
           for
           it
           :
           but
           certenly
           ,
           more
           for
           custome
           ,
           than
           need
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Own
           Father
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           commendation
           enough
           for
           the
           Child
           to
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Child
             of
             such
             a
             Father
             .
          
           And
           such
           is
           the
           Child
           ,
           as
           for
           its
           owne
           sake
           it
           will
           find
           good
           entertainment
           ,
           though
           the
           Father
           of
           it
           were
           unknowne
           .
        
         
           Adistinct
           narration
           of
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           the
           Author
           you
           have
           truly
           and
           punctually
           (
           as
           becommeth
           such
           a
           narration
           )
           premised
           .
        
         
           All
           his
           Workes
           do
           shew
           that
           he
           was
           full
           in
           what
           he
           undertooke
           :
           so
           full
           ,
           as
           he
           leaves
           scarce
           any
           thing
           (
           if
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           )
           for
           another
           Author
           to
           add
           ,
           more
           than
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           very
           searching
           and
           diving
           gift
           :
           whereby
           he
           was
           able
           to
           anatomize
           and
           lay
           open
           the
           severall
           parts
           and
           nerves
           of
           the
           points
           which
           he
           handled
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           out
           pertinent
           signes
           ,
           rules
           ,
           meanes
           ,
           and
           motives
           thereabout
           .
        
         
           His
           expression
           of
           his
           mind
           by
           fit
           words
           and
           phrases
           
           was
           answerable
           to
           his
           invention
           .
           Both
           very
           copious
           ,
           full
           of
           variety
           .
        
         
           Take
           for
           instance
           this
           ensuing
           Treatise
           :
           the
           maine
           scope
           whereof
           is
           to
           furnish
           a
           Christian
           against
           the
           evill
           day
           .
        
         
           Therein
           you
           may
           observe
           ,
           how
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           discovers
           the
           false
           meanes
           which
           most
           use
           ;
           and
           how
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           revealeth
           the
           
             true
             meanes
          
           that
           are
           of
           singular
           use
           to
           the
           end
           intended
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           enforceth
           the
           same
           with
           
             reason
             upon
             reason
          
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           equity
           of
           the
           point
           :
           how
           also
           he
           infers
           all
           sorts
           of
           Uses
           thereupon
           ,
           
             as
             ,
             Reprehension
             ,
             Exhortation
             ,
             Direction
             ,
          
           and
           Consolation
           :
           and
           finally
           ,
           how
           he
           takes
           occasion
           from
           thence
           of
           an
           exceeding
           large
           discourse
           upon
           
             the
             foure
             last
             things
             ,
             which
          
           (
           to
           use
           his
           owne
           words
           )
           
             have
             beene
             ever
             holden
             very
             materiall
             and
             of
             speciall
             moment
             to
             make
             us
             (
             by
             GODS
             blessing
             )
             more
             humble
             ,
             un-worldly
             ,
             provident
             and
             prepared
             for
             the
             evill
             day
             .
          
           Those
           foure
           Heads
           are
           ,
           
             DEATH
             ,
             IVDGEMENT
             ,
             HELL
             ,
             HEAVEN
             .
          
        
         
           To
           add
           more
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           set
           out
           thereabouts
           ,
           were
           to
           powre
           water
           into
           the
           sea
           .
           First
           read
           ,
           then
           judge
           :
           and
           the
           LORD
           add
           his
           blessing
           .
        
         
           
             W.
             G.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           DEATH
           OF
           Mr.
           BOLTON
           .
        
         
           THat
           one
           age
           may
           tell
           another
           ,
           that
           the
           memoriall
           of
           the
           just
           shall
           be
           ever
           blessed
           ,
           when
           the
           persons
           and
           names
           of
           those
           that
           are
           otherwise
           minded
           shall
           rot
           and
           vanish
           away
           :
           It
           hath
           beene
           the
           pious
           custome
           of
           ancient
           and
           later
           times
           ,
           to
           commend
           to
           posterity
           the
           eminent
           graces
           of
           the
           Saints
           departed
           .
           Famous
           are
           those
           Panegyricke
           Orations
           made
           at
           the
           tombes
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           ;
           when
           as
           their
           persecuting
           Emperours
           ,
           priding
           themselves
           in
           their
           lamentable
           deaths
           ,
           have
           left
           no
           other
           
           noyse
           behind
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           loud
           and
           long
           continued
           cries
           of
           spilling
           innocent
           bloud
           .
        
         
           Memorable
           also
           are
           the
           Funerall
           Orations
           of
           the
           two
           
             Gregories
             ,
             Nyssen
          
           and
           Nazianzen
           on
           Basill
           the
           great
           :
           And
           in
           later
           times
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           few
           instances
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           number
           in
           this
           kinde
           is
           infinite
           )
           Melancthon
           and
           Camerarius
           wrote
           the
           life
           of
           
             Martyn
             Luther
             ;
             Iunius
          
           the
           life
           of
           
             Vrsine
             ;
             Beza
          
           the
           life
           of
           
             Calvin
             ;
             Antonius
             Faius
          
           the
           life
           of
           
             Beza
             ;
             Iosias
             Simler
          
           the
           life
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ;
           and
           Dr.
           Humphrey
           the
           life
           of
           our
           most
           renowned
           Iewell
           .
        
         
           This
           manner
           of
           honouring
           the
           Saints
           is
           warranted
           by
           GODS
           owne
           example
           ;
           who
           (
           for
           ought
           is
           revealed
           to
           us
           )
           tooke
           order
           for
           Moses
           buriall
           ,
           digged
           his
           grave
           ,
           covered
           him
           with
           molds
           ,
           and
           made
           for
           him
           that
           excellent
           Funerall
           Sermon
           expressed
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           Ioshuah
           .
           And
           that
           all-wise
           GOD
           who
           sweetly
           disposeth
           all
           things
           ,
           thinkes
           it
           needfull
           thus
           to
           grace
           his
           owne
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           hereby
           uphold
           their
           spirits
           amid
           those
           many
           pressures
           ,
           scornes
           ,
           reproaches
           ,
           
             cruell
             mockings
          
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           
           other
           miseries
           which
           they
           endure
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           meerely
           for
           his
           service
           ;
           be
           they
           otherwise
           never
           so
           wise
           ,
           just
           ,
           meeke
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           unrebukeable
           amongst
           men
           :
           Witnesse
           those
           many
           terrible
           persecutions
           (
           mentioned
           
           in
           Ecclesiasticall
           Stories
           )
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           though
           harmlesse
           and
           innocent
           ,
           though
           they
           prayed
           for
           their
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           GOD
           did
           miracles
           in
           their
           armies
           by
           their
           prayers
           ;
           yet
           for
           this
           onely
           cause
           ,
           that
           they
           honoured
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           called
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           (
           so
           odious
           was
           that
           precious
           name
           unto
           their
           adversaries
           )
           they
           were
           put
           to
           the
           extremest
           tortures
           that
           the
           utmost
           inventions
           of
           cruelty
           and
           rage
           could
           devise
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           
             Iustine
             Martyr
          
           and
           Tertullian
           in
           their
           learned
           and
           eloquent
           Apologies
           for
           them
           do
           amply
           demonstrate
           :
           this
           caused
           Adrian
           the
           Emperour
           to
           ordaine
           ,
           
           that
           thenceforth
           none
           of
           them
           should
           be
           appeached
           barely
           for
           
             that
             name
          
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           transgressed
           the
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           According
           to
           these
           examples
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           
           very
           same
           causes
           ,
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           
           this
           man
           of
           GOD
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           now
           a
           Saint
           in
           heaven
           .
           I
           confesse
           his
           worth
           and
           parts
           deserved
           rather
           an
           advancement
           by
           some
           such
           eloquent
           Orators
           as
           I
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           than
           a
           depression
           by
           my
           pen
           ;
           but
           yet
           a
           pearle
           may
           be
           shewed
           forth
           as
           well
           by
           a
           weake
           hand
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           arme
           of
           a
           gyant
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           no
           more
           .
           And
           let
           his
           owne
           worth
           and
           workes
           praise
           him
           in
           the
           gates
           .
           I
           knew
           him
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           being
           my
           first
           Tutour
           in
           the
           Vniversitie
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           one
           of
           his
           first
           Schollers
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           to
           the
           day
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           being
           above
           seven
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           none
           knew
           him
           better
           ,
           or
           loved
           him
           more
           ;
           our
           familiarity
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           (
           alluding
           to
           that
           betweene
           Paul
           and
           Timothy
           )
           
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           I
           knew
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           faith
           ,
           charity
           ,
           patience
           ;
           and
           now
           will
           onely
           relate
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           and
           seene
           ,
           wherein
           I
           will
           not
           exceed
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           or
           truth
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           his
           birth
           ;
           I
           observe
           that
           
           throughout
           the
           sacred
           Bible
           ,
           and
           writings
           on
           the
           persons
           of
           holy
           men
           ,
           their
           places
           of
           
           birth
           are
           ever
           remembred
           ;
           GOD
           loves
           the
           very
           ground
           his
           servants
           tread
           on
           :
           The
           LORD
           
             shall
             count
          
           (
           sayes
           
             David
             )
             when
             he
          
           
           
             numbreth
             up
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             was
             borne
             there
          
           ;
           whereas
           of
           other
           men
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           remembrance
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           none
           to
           lament
           or
           bury
           them
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           cast
           forth
           as
           dung
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           so
           that
           I
           may
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           of
           Pope
           Boniface
           the
           eight
           ,
           famous
           for
           nothing
           but
           his
           wickednesse
           ;
           
             intravit
             vulpes
             ,
             regnavit
             leo
             ,
             exivit
             canis
          
           ;
           the
           Prophet
           David
           renders
           it
           thus
           in
           plaine
           English.
           
             They
             spend
             their
             daies
             in
             mirth
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             go
             downe
             into
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           borne
           at
           Blackborne
           a
           towne
           of
           
           good
           note
           in
           Lancashire
           on
           Whitsunday
           ,
           
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1572.
           
           His
           parents
           being
           not
           of
           any
           great
           meanes
           ,
           yet
           finding
           in
           him
           a
           great
           towardlinesse
           for
           learning
           ,
           destinated
           him
           to
           be
           a
           scholler
           ,
           and
           strugled
           with
           their
           estate
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           necessaries
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           apprehending
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           singular
           Schoole-master
           that
           was
           then
           in
           the
           
           towne
           .
           He
           plied
           his
           booke
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           in
           
           short
           time
           he
           became
           the
           best
           scholler
           in
           the
           schoole
           :
           and
           no
           marvell
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           had
           those
           sixe
           properties
           of
           a
           scholler
           noted
           by
           Isocrates
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           concurring
           in
           
           one
           ,
           thrust
           up
           learning
           to
           a
           very
           high
           elevation
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             of
             excellent
             parts
             and
             abilities
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sound
             constitution
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             of
             a
             very
             strong
             memory
             ;
             I
             meane
             such
             a
             memory
             as
             was
             notably
             actuated
             by
             his
             ready
             and
             quicke
             understanding
             .
             For
             ,
             (
             as
             Philosophers
             observe
             )
             that
             memory
             which
             tends
             to
             admiration
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             quite
             differing
             temperature
             from
             the
             understanding
             ,
             inclines
             rather
             to
             folly
             ,
             and
             becomes
             the
             ground
             of
             that
             Proverbe
             ,
             
               The
               greatest
               Clerkes
               are
               not
               alwaies
               the
               wisest
               men
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             moover
             of
             doubts
             and
             questions
             ;
             this
             was
             ever
             an
             evident
             signe
             of
             learning
             ;
             by
             this
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             approoved
             His
             learning
             amongst
             the
             
             Doctours
             in
             hearing
             them
             and
             asking
             them
             questions
             :
             So
             did
             the
             Queene
             of
             Shebah
             to
             
             King
             Salomon
             .
             A
             dunce
             seldome
             makes
             doubts
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             of
             a
             foole
             )
             alwayes
             boasteth
             and
             is
             confident
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             speciall
             lover
             of
             learning
             ;
             it
             was
             alwayes
             his
             delight
             to
             exercise
             himselfe
             in
             studies
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             endure
             any
             aversions
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             shewed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             very
             laborious
             painfull
             student
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             more
             largely
             shewed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             worthy
             imitation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             was
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             great
             listner
             after
             the
             sayings
             and
             speeches
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             often
             observed
             to
             be
             onely
             a
             hearer
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             silent
             himselfe
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             was
             urged
             with
             some
             importunity
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             he
             heard
             ,
             he
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             were
             of
             worth
             )
             but
             alwayes
             put
             them
             downe
             in
             a
             booke
             which
             he
             particularly
             kept
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           He
           continued
           long
           at
           schoole
           ,
           and
           came
           
           not
           to
           the
           Vniversity
           till
           about
           the
           twentieth
           
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           .
           He
           was
           placed
           at
           Oxford
           in
           
             Lincolne
             Colledge
          
           under
           the
           tuition
           of
           Mr.
           Randall
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           no
           great
           note
           then
           ,
           but
           
           afterward
           became
           a
           learned
           Divine
           and
           godly
           Preacher
           at
           London
           .
           In
           that
           Colledge
           he
           fell
           close
           to
           the
           studies
           of
           Logick
           and
           Philosophie
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           ground-worke
           of
           learning
           he
           got
           at
           schoole
           ,
           and
           maturity
           of
           yeares
           ,
           he
           quickly
           got
           the
           start
           of
           those
           of
           his
           owne
           time
           ,
           and
           grew
           into
           fame
           in
           that
           House
           .
           In
           the
           middest
           of
           these
           his
           studies
           his
           father
           died
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           meanes
           failed
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           fathers
           lands
           fell
           to
           his
           elder
           brother
           now
           living
           :
           but
           this
           crosse
           by
           GODS
           providence
           prooved
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           him
           for
           his
           growth
           in
           learning
           ,
           though
           it
           put
           him
           to
           monstrous
           paines
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           :
           for
           now
           wanting
           meanes
           to
           buy
           him
           bookes
           ,
           he
           borrowed
           of
           his
           Tutour
           and
           others
           the
           best
           writers
           on
           Naturall
           and
           Morall
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           the
           Politicks
           ,
           and
           read
           them
           all
           over
           ,
           and
           abridged
           them
           all
           in
           his
           note-bookes
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           the
           bookes
           to
           their
           owners
           .
           Nay
           such
           a
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           attaine
           a
           perfection
           in
           the
           things
           he
           studied
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           was
           very
           well
           skilled
           in
           the
           Greeke
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           that
           he
           might
           attaine
           an
           
           exactnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           did
           with
           intolerable
           pains
           write
           out
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           all
           Homer
           ,
           (
           or
           Hesiod
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           for
           I
           have
           seene
           it
           in
           a
           faire
           Greeke
           character
           ;
           for
           he
           wrote
           that
           language
           better
           than
           he
           did
           either
           English
           or
           Latine
           ;
           and
           asking
           him
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           paines
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           it
           was
           onely
           that
           he
           might
           accent
           perfectly
           .
           This
           brought
           him
           to
           such
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           with
           as
           much
           facility
           course
           in
           the
           publike
           Schooles
           (
           for
           he
           was
           a
           famous
           disputant
           )
           in
           the
           Greeke
           tongue
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Latine
           or
           English
           :
           and
           in
           them
           all
           he
           wrote
           and
           spake
           
             Stilo
             imperatorio
          
           ,
           as
           Lipsius
           calls
           it
           ,
           viz.
           a
           high
           and
           lofty
           stile
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           familiar
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           it
           in
           ordinary
           conference
           .
        
         
           From
           
             Lincolne
             Colledge
          
           he
           remooved
           to
           
           Brasen-nose
           :
           For
           ,
           by
           the
           Founders
           of
           that
           
           House
           most
           of
           the
           Fellowships
           therein
           were
           ordained
           for
           Lancashire
           and
           Cheshire
           men
           ,
           but
           comming
           to
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           having
           but
           few
           friends
           ,
           he
           stayed
           long
           without
           a
           Fellow-ship
           ▪
           about
           which
           time
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           bury
           in
           silence
           the
           charitable
           acts
           of
           such
           men
           
           whom
           their
           learning
           and
           piety
           have
           made
           eminent
           )
           it
           pleased
           Mr.
           Dr.
           Bret
           ,
           knowing
           
           his
           deserts
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           him
           to
           languish
           for
           want
           of
           meanes
           ,
           most
           bountifully
           to
           contribute
           for
           his
           reliefe
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           and
           others
           bounty
           ,
           with
           some
           small
           stipends
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Lectures
           in
           that
           House
           ,
           he
           was
           upheld
           untill
           he
           had
           got
           a
           Fellowship
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           about
           the
           thirtieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           commenced
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           the
           Exercises
           he
           performed
           in
           the
           House
           and
           abroad
           ,
           being
           Regent-Master
           he
           grew
           into
           fame
           ,
           and
           was
           still
           successively
           chosen
           to
           be
           Reader
           of
           the
           Lectures
           of
           Logick
           ,
           and
           Morall
           ,
           and
           Naturall
           Philosophy
           ,
           (
           as
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           House
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           read
           )
           which
           he
           performed
           so
           strictly
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           exactnesse
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           got
           credit
           and
           applause
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           but
           some
           envy
           with
           his
           successours
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           example
           were
           now
           provoked
           to
           a
           more
           frequent
           and
           painfull
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           seldome
           and
           sleightly
           performed
           before
           .
           And
           such
           was
           his
           esteeme
           in
           the
           Vniversitie
           for
           his
           publike
           disputations
           ,
           
           which
           he
           ever
           performed
           with
           such
           readinesse
           and
           acutenesse
           of
           speech
           and
           wit
           ,
           and
           such
           profoundnesse
           of
           learning
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Master
           of
           Arts
           but
           of
           small
           standing
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           now
           
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             Vice-Chancellour
          
           at
           King
           IAMES
           His
           first
           comming
           to
           that
           Vniversity
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           disputants
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           in
           Naturall
           Philosophy
           in
           the
           publike
           Schooles
           .
           Besides
           his
           knowledge
           in
           Logick
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           wherein
           he
           excelled
           ,
           he
           was
           also
           well
           studyed
           in
           the
           Metaphysicks
           and
           Mathematicks
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Schoole-Divinity
           ,
           especially
           in
           
             Thomas
             Aquinas
          
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           read
           over
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           and
           had
           exactly
           noted
           him
           throughout
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           in
           his
           notes
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           while
           though
           he
           was
           *
           very
           
           learned
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           good
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           very
           meane
           scholler
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           CHRIST
           ,
           he
           drew
           no
           religious
           breath
           from
           the
           soyle
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           his
           master
           like
           an
           ill
           seedsman
           sowed
           the
           tares
           of
           Popery
           in
           most
           of
           his
           schollers
           :
           this
           manner
           of
           education
           made
           him
           more
           apt
           to
           tread
           in
           any
           path
           than
           that
           
           which
           was
           holy
           ;
           he
           loved
           Stage-playes
           ,
           
             cards
             and
             dice
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             horrible
             swearer
             and
             sabbath-breaker
             ,
             and
             boone-companion
             ,
          
           and
           was
           ever
           glad
           (
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           say
           )
           of
           
             Christmas-holy
             dayes
          
           ,
           and
           marvellous
           melancholie
           when
           they
           were
           ended
           ,
           he
           loved
           not
           goodnesse
           nor
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           could
           not
           abide
           their
           company
           that
           were
           of
           a
           strict
           and
           holy
           conversation
           ,
           such
           he
           would
           fetch
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           Puritans
           ,
           thinking
           that
           by
           that
           lawlesse
           name
           he
           had
           deprived
           them
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           both
           of
           learning
           and
           good
           religion
           .
           Such
           a
           generall
           scorne
           hath
           this
           degenerate
           age
           put
           upon
           the
           wayes
           of
           GOD
           ,
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Puritan
           which
           is
           truly
           and
           properly
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
           proud
           heresie
           of
           Novatus
           ,
           or
           els
           of
           the
           b
           vile
           sect
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           is
           for
           want
           of
           seeking
           redresse
           by
           our
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             Laws
             ▪
          
           become
           the
           honourable
           nickname
           of
           the
           best
           and
           holiest
           men
           This
           wretched
           humour
           Mr.
           Bolton
           further
           discovered
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           for
           being
           there
           at
           a
           Commencement
           ,
           and
           meerely
           caried
           with
           the
           fame
           of
           Mr.
           Perkins
           ,
           went
           to
           heare
           him
           preach
           ,
           whose
           
           plaine
           but
           very
           sound
           and
           substantiall
           preaching
           meeting
           at
           once
           in
           him
           with
           a
           curious
           palate
           and
           unsanctified
           heart
           ;
           quite
           turned
           his
           stomacke
           against
           that
           
             good
             man
          
           that
           he
           thought
           him
           (
           to
           speake
           in
           his
           owne
           phrase
           )
           
             a
             barren
             empty
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             passing
             meane
             scholler
             .
          
           I
           have
           heard
           many
           of
           late
           (
           much
           of
           Mr.
           Boltons
           temper
           in
           goodnesse
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           inferiour
           in
           learning
           )
           speak
           the
           like
           of
           Mr.
           Perkins
           ;
           but
           the
           eminent
           learning
           of
           that
           man
           (
           famous
           c
           abroad
           as
           well
           as
           at
           home
           )
           is
           so
           farre
           above
           their
           reach
           ;
           that
           to
           traduce
           his
           worth
           is
           to
           question
           their
           owne
           .
           And
           that
           late
           learned
           d
           
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
          
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           booke
           against
           the
           cavils
           of
           Dr.
           Bishop
           ,
           hath
           in
           many
           places
           amply
           commended
           his
           learning
           .
           So
           that
           the
           precious
           name
           of
           Mr.
           Perkins
           shall
           like
           an
           ointment
           powred
           forth
           ,
           fill
           all
           the
           quarters
           of
           this
           land
           with
           a
           fresh
           and
           fragrant
           sweetnesse
           ,
           when
           nothing
           shall
           survive
           of
           his
           Detractors
           ,
           but
           their
           unsavoury
           and
           unlearned
           spight
           against
           so
           holy
           a
           man.
           And
           Mr.
           Bolton
           himselfe
           when
           GOD
           changed
           his
           heart
           (
           which
           I
           will
           next
           write
           
           of
           )
           he
           changed
           his
           opinion
           of
           Mr.
           Perkins
           ,
           and
           thought
           him
           as
           learned
           and
           godly
           a
           Divine
           as
           our
           Church
           hath
           for
           many
           yeares
           enjoyed
           in
           so
           
           young
           a
           man
           :
           But
           I
           proceed
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           of
           
             Brasen-nose
             Colledge
          
           ,
           he
           
           had
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           one
           Mr.
           Anderton
           his
           country-man
           ,
           and
           sometime
           his
           schoole-fellow
           ,
           a
           very
           good
           scholler
           ,
           but
           a
           strong
           Papist
           ,
           and
           now
           a
           Popish
           Priest
           ,
           and
           
           one
           of
           the
           *
           learnedest
           amongst
           them
           :
           This
           man
           well
           knowing
           the
           good
           parts
           that
           were
           in
           Mr.
           Bolton
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           he
           was
           in
           some
           outward
           wants
           ,
           tooke
           this
           advantage
           ,
           and
           used
           many
           arguments
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           over
           with
           him
           to
           the
           English
           Seminary
           ,
           telling
           him
           he
           should
           be
           furnished
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           gold
           enough
           (
           one
           of
           the
           best
           arguments
           to
           allure
           an
           unstable
           mind
           to
           Popery
           )
           .
           Mr.
           Bolton
           being
           at
           that
           time
           poore
           in
           minde
           and
           Purse
           ,
           accepted
           of
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           ,
           &
           place
           was
           appointed
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           meet
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           take
           shipping
           
           and
           be
           gone
           .
           Mr.
           Bolton
           met
           at
           the
           day
           and
           place
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Anderton
           came
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           escaped
           that
           snare
           ,
           and
           soone
           after
           returned
           to
           Brasen-nose
           ,
           where
           falling
           into
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           one
           Mr.
           Peacocke
           Fellow
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           godly
           man
           ,
           it
           pleased
           GOD
           by
           his
           acquaintance
           to
           frame
           upon
           his
           soule
           that
           admirable
           workmanship
           of
           his
           repentance
           and
           conversion
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           a
           way
           of
           working
           as
           the
           LORD
           seldome
           useth
           but
           upon
           such
           strong
           vessels
           which
           in
           his
           singular
           wisdome
           he
           intendeth
           afterward
           for
           strong
           incounters
           ,
           and
           rare
           imployments
           .
           The
           first
           newes
           he
           heard
           of
           GOD
           was
           not
           by
           any
           soft
           and
           still
           voice
           ,
           but
           in
           terrible
           tempests
           and
           thunder
           ,
           the
           LORD
           running
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           gyant
           ,
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           
           necke
           and
           shaking
           him
           to
           peeces
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Iob
           ;
           beating
           him
           to
           the
           very
           ground
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Paul
           ,
           by
           laying
           before
           him
           the
           ugly
           visage
           of
           his
           sins
           which
           lay
           so
           heavy
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           roared
           for
           griefe
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           affrighted
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           say
           ,
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           his
           bed
           in
           the
           night
           for
           
           very
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           .
           And
           to
           augment
           his
           spirituall
           misery
           ,
           he
           was
           exercised
           with
           fowle
           temptations
           ,
           
             horribilia
             de
          
           DEO
           ,
           
             terribilia
             de
             fide
          
           ,
           which
           Luther
           called
           
             Colaphum
             Satanae
          
           ,
           for
           as
           he
           was
           parallell
           with
           Luther
           in
           many
           things
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           anon
           :
           so
           was
           he
           in
           these
           spirituall
           temptations
           which
           were
           so
           vehement
           upon
           Luther
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           venome
           of
           them
           dranke
           up
           his
           spirits
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           seemed
           dead
           ,
           *
           
             Vt
             nec
             calor
             ,
             nec
             sanguis
             ,
             nec
             sensus
             ,
             nec
             vox
             superesset
             ,
          
           that
           neither
           speech
           ,
           sense
           ,
           bloud
           or
           heat
           appeared
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           
             Iustas
             Ionas
          
           that
           was
           by
           and
           saw
           it
           ,
           reporteth
           of
           him
           :
           but
           this
           sharpe
           fit
           of
           Luthers
           lasted
           but
           for
           one
           day
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Boltons
           continued
           for
           many
           moneths
           ,
           but
           yet
           GOD
           gave
           him
           at
           length
           a
           blessed
           issue
           ,
           and
           these
           grievous
           pangs
           in
           his
           spirituall
           birth
           produced
           two
           admirable
           effects
           in
           him
           (
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Luther
           )
           which
           many
           times
           ensue
           upon
           such
           
             hard
             labour
          
           ,
           an
           invincible
           courage
           and
           resolution
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           GOD
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           he
           feared
           no
           colours
           ,
           not
           the
           face
           or
           force
           of
           any
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           a
           singular
           dexterity
           in
           comforting
           afflicted
           and
           wounded
           spirits
           ,
           as
           
           shall
           be
           likewise
           further
           shewed
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           this
           he
           resolved
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           thirty
           fift
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           was
           ordained
           Minister
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           wholly
           applied
           him selfe
           to
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           improoved
           all
           his
           learning
           and
           time
           to
           that
           excellent
           end
           :
           A
           little
           while
           after
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           meanes
           made
           knowne
           to
           Mr.
           
             Iustice
             Nicolls
          
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
          
           ,
           who
           observing
           the
           comlinesse
           of
           his
           person
           and
           the
           stuffe
           that
           was
           in
           him
           ,
           had
           it
           alwayes
           in
           his
           thoughts
           to
           advance
           him
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           thirty
           seventh
           yeare
           of
           Mr.
           Boltons
           age
           ,
           the
           personage
           of
           Broughton
           in
           
             Northampton
             shire
          
           falling
           void
           ,
           he
           did
           by
           my
           hand
           send
           for
           him
           from
           the
           Vniversity
           to
           his
           chamber
           at
           
             Serjeants
             Inne
          
           ,
           and
           presented
           him
           to
           that
           living
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Dr.
           King
           late
           
             Bishop
             of
             London
          
           being
           then
           by
           accident
           at
           the
           Iudges
           chamber
           ,
           thanked
           him
           for
           Mr.
           Bolton
           ,
           but
           told
           him
           withall
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           deprived
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           a
           singular
           Ornament
           ▪
           Then
           did
           he
           put
           out
           his
           first
           booke
           ,
           containing
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             true
             happinesse
          
           ,
           which
           he
           
           dedicated
           to
           
             Serjeant
             Nicolls
          
           his
           patron
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           godlinesse
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           cloquence
           of
           the
           stile
           therein
           contained
           ,
           was
           universally
           bought
           up
           ,
           and
           divers
           have
           confessed
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           bought
           it
           out
           of
           curiosity
           ,
           for
           some
           sweet
           relish
           in
           the
           Phrase
           ,
           tooke
           CHRIST
           to
           boote
           and
           thereby
           tooke
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           their
           heavenly
           tast
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           fortieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           for
           
           the
           better
           setting
           of
           himselfe
           in
           house-keeping
           vpon
           his
           Personage
           ,
           he
           resolued
           vpon
           marriage
           ,
           and
           tooke
           to
           wife
           Mrs
           .
           
             Anne
             Boyse
          
           a
           Gentle
           woman
           of
           an
           ancient
           house
           and
           worshipfull
           family
           in
           Kent
           ,
           to
           whose
           care
           he
           committed
           the
           ordering
           of
           his
           outward
           estate
           ,
           he
           himselfe
           onely
           minding
           the
           studies
           and
           weighty
           affaires
           of
           his
           heauenly
           calling
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           for
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           yeares
           and
           more
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           diligent
           and
           laborious
           ,
           that
           twice
           every
           Lords
           day
           hee
           preached
           ,
           and
           Catechized
           in
           the
           Afternoone
           ,
           in
           which
           Catechisme
           he
           expounded
           the
           Creed
           and
           ten
           Commandements
           in
           a
           very
           exact
           manner
           ;
           And
           vpon
           every
           holy-day
           ,
           and
           on
           euery
           friday
           before
           the
           Sacrament
           
           he
           expounded
           some
           Chapter
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           he
           went
           over
           the
           greater
           portion
           of
           the
           Historicall
           part
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           .
           And
           in
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           was
           well
           observed
           by
           a
           learned
           and
           graue
           *
           Divine
           that
           preached
           at
           his
           funerall
           ,
           he
           prepared
           nothing
           for
           his
           people
           but
           what
           might
           have
           served
           a
           learned
           Auditory
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           preachings
           he
           still
           aimed
           next
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           soules
           ,
           the
           very
           crowne
           and
           glory
           of
           a
           good
           Minister
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           that
           great
           day
           :
           and
           herein
           GOD
           wonderfully
           honoured
           his
           Ministery
           in
           making
           him
           an
           aged
           father
           in
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           to
           beget
           many
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           vnto
           righteousnesse
           ;
           for
           I
           may
           truely
           say
           ,
           many
           hundreds
           were
           either
           absolutely
           converted
           ,
           or
           mightily
           confirmed
           ,
           or
           singularly
           comforted
           in
           their
           grievous
           agonies
           by
           his
           Ministery
           :
           for
           he
           had
           such
           an
           art
           in
           this
           kinde
           of
           relieving
           afflicted
           consciences
           ,
           which
           hee
           acquired
           ,
           partly
           by
           great
           paines
           and
           industry
           in
           searching
           into
           that
           skill
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           by
           that
           manifold
           experience
           he
           had
           in
           himselfe
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sought
           to
           
           farre
           and
           neare
           ,
           and
           divers
           from
           beyond
           the
           seas
           desired
           his
           resolution
           in
           divers
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           cause
           that
           made
           him
           put
           forth
           that
           last
           learned
           and
           godly
           Treatise
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           he
           stiled
           ;
           
             Instructions
             for
             a
             right
             comforting
             afflicted
             consciences
             .
          
        
         
           And
           though
           in
           his
           manner
           of
           preaching
           
           he
           was
           a
           
             Sonne
             of
             thunder
          
           ,
           yet
           unto
           bruised
           reeds
           and
           those
           that
           mourned
           in
           spirit
           ,
           hee
           was
           as
           sweete
           a
           sonne
           of
           Consolation
           as
           ever
           I
           heard
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           very
           tender
           and
           pitifull
           heart
           powred
           the
           oyle
           of
           mercy
           into
           their
           bleeding
           wounds
           .
           He
           (
           as
           was
           said
           of
           Luther
           )
           was
           a
           mighty
           opposite
           to
           the
           Divels
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           singular
           skill
           to
           discerne
           his
           sleights
           and
           that
           cunning
           craftinesse
           whereby
           hee
           lies
           in
           wait
           to
           deceive
           .
           He
           ever
           thought
           that
           there
           was
           no
           such
           way
           to
           cast
           downe
           the
           strong
           holds
           of
           Sathan
           and
           to
           batter
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           then
           after
           the
           steps
           of
           
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
          
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           axe
           close
           to
           the
           roote
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           it
           on
           with
           such
           power
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Divell
           and
           all
           his
           agents
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           it
           .
           By
           this
           meanes
           
           he
           got
           ground
           of
           Satan
           and
           wasted
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           
             there
             were
             daily
             added
             to
             his
             Ministery
             such
             whose
             hearts
             were
             softned
             thereby
             .
          
           And
           in
           all
           his
           Sermons
           he
           ever
           used
           to
           discover
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           presse
           very
           powerfully
           upon
           the
           conscience
           the
           duties
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           in
           expression
           whereof
           three
           things
           were
           remarkeable
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Such
             courage
             and
             resolution
             of
             spirit
             as
             is
             scarcely
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             .
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             GOD
             he
             could
             have
             beene
             contented
             with
             
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
               totius
               mundi
               odium
               &
               impetum
               sustinere
               ;
               to
               have
               undergone
               the
               rage
               and
               violence
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
            
             whereby
             he
             gave
             such
             vigour
             unto
             the
             truth
             he
             delivered
             ,
             that
             it
             pierced
             betweene
             the
             very
             joynts
             and
             the
             marrow
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Impartiality
             ;
             he
             would
             spare
             none
             in
             their
             sinnes
             either
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             his
             Masters
             will
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             wisedome
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             of
             high
             courage
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             excellently
             tempered
             with
             wisdome
             ,
             descryed
             in
             these
             foure
             things
             .
             1.
             
             In
             
             all
             his
             denunciations
             against
             sinne
             ,
             he
             never
             personated
             any
             man
             whereby
             to
             put
             him
             to
             shame
             ,
             unlesse
             his
             owne
             inward
             guiltinesse
             caused
             him
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             himselfe
             .
             2.
             
             Hee
             would
             never
             presse
             upon
             the
             conscience
             the
             guiltinesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             for●…ifie
             it
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             (
             in
             which
             he
             was
             ripe
             and
             ready
             )
             and
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             best
             Orthodoxe
             Writers
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             slanderers
             that
             should
             accuse
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             either
             of
             novelty
             or
             of
             too
             much
             precisenesse
             .
             3.
             
             When
             he
             had
             searcht
             the
             conscience
             to
             the
             very
             quicke
             (
             as
             he
             would
             doe
             )
             he
             ever
             offred
             CHRIST
             in
             all
             his
             beauty
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             powred
             it
             forth
             upon
             the
             conscience
             with
             such
             a
             torrent
             of
             Eloquence
             as
             would
             haue
             melted
             the
             hearts
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             obstinately
             refused
             the
             voice
             of
             that
             powerfull
             charmer
             .
             4.
             
             He
             would
             alwaies
             protest
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             trouble
             and
             griefe
             to
             him
             to
             preach
             against
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             hee
             delighted
             not
             to
             vexe
             any
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             glad
             the
             case
             was
             so
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             only
             preach
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             mercies
             
             in
             CHRIST
             all
             his
             dayes
             ;
             But
             he
             knew
             no
             other
             way
             to
             pull
             them
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             Satan
             and
             state
             of
             darkenesse
             then
             the
             way
             he
             tooke
             ,
             without
             drawing
             the
             horrible
             sin
             of
             Bloud-guiltinesse
             upon
             his
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           made
           his
           preaching
           more
           illustrious
           ,
           was
           that
           burning
           and
           shining
           light
           which
           appeared
           in
           his
           life
           and
           conversation
           in
           these
           five
           particulars
           .
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             His
             Piety
             ,
             wherein
             I
             need
             not
             say
             much
             ,
             for
             that
             second
             booke
             of
             his
             concerning
             
               directions
               for
               walking
               with
            
             GOD
             ,
             were
             framed
             out
             of
             the
             pious
             Meditations
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             as
             a
             guide
             for
             himselfe
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             his
             steps
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             strictly
             observed
             throughout
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             that
             (
             allowing
             to
             him
             his
             frailties
             and
             a
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             the
             holiest
             men
             while
             their
             flesh
             is
             upon
             them
             shall
             not
             be
             freed
             from
             )
             hee
             could
             not
             bee
             justly
             taxed
             by
             any
             ,
             no
             not
             his
             very
             enemies
             (
             if
             he
             had
             any
             such
             )
             of
             any
             grosse
             and
             b
             scandalous
             sinnes
             since
             his
             first
             conversion
             from
             them
             .
             And
             no
             marveile
             if
             hee
             attained
             to
             such
             a
             height
             of
             holinesse
             when
             he
             was
             lifted
             
             up
             thither
             by
             the
             wings
             of
             prayer
             .
             His
             constant
             course
             was
             to
             pray
             sixe
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             twice
             by
             himselfe
             in
             private
             ,
             twice
             in
             publique
             with
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             twice
             with
             his
             wife
             .
             Besides
             ,
             many
             daies
             of
             private
             humiliation
             and
             prayer
             ever
             before
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Communion
             ,
             and
             many
             daies
             besides
             ,
             for
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Churches
             in
             France
             and
             
               Germany
               ,
               &c
               ▪
            
             which
             he
             performed
             with
             such
             ardencie
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             as
             was
             said
             
             of
             
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
               He
               used
               such
               humility
               as
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Almighty
               GOD
               ,
               but
               such
               fer
               vencie
               and
               faith
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               beene
               talking
               with
               his
               friend
               .
            
             And
             GOD
             heard
             his
             prayers
             ,
             for
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             his
             soule
             a
             litle
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             mighty
             victories
             obtained
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             against
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             those
             eyes
             which
             now
             behold
             it
             with
             joy
             ,
             doe
             scarce
             beleeve
             themselves
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             it
             .
             
               When
               the
               LORD
            
             (
             saith
             the
             
             Psalmist
             )
             
               turned
               againe
               the
               captivity
               of
               Zion
               ,
               wee
               were
               like
               them
               that
               dreame
               .
            
             So
             indefatigable
             were
             the
             paines
             of
             this
             godly
             man
             in
             his
             private
             devotions
             and
             publike
             preaching
             ,
             
             that
             being
             advised
             by
             Physitians
             for
             his
             healths
             sake
             ,
             to
             breake
             off
             the
             strong
             intentions
             of
             his
             studies
             ;
             he
             rejected
             their
             counsell
             ,
             accounting
             it
             greater
             riches
             to
             enjoy
             CHRIST
             by
             those
             fervent
             intentions
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             then
             to
             remit
             them
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             his
             health
             :
             Much
             like
             the
             speech
             of
             that
             
               famously
               learned
               D
               ●
               .
               Reynolds
            
             to
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             comming
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             his
             last
             sickenesse
             (
             contracted
             meerely
             by
             his
             exceeding
             paines
             in
             studie
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             brought
             his
             body
             to
             a
             very
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             who
             earnestly
             perswading
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             
               peraere
               substantiam
               propter
               accidentia
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               ●…o
               loose
               his
               life
               for
               learning
               ,
            
             he
             with
             a
             sweete
             smile
             finely
             
             answered
             out
             of
             the
             Poet.
             
               Nec
               propter
               vitam
               vivendiperdere
               causas
            
             :
             
               
                 Nor
                 yet
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 life
                 loose
                 that
                 dare
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 my
                 industry
                 .
              
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             his
             Gravity
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             very
             
             comely
             presence
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             countenance
             so
             finely
             tempered
             with
             gravitie
             and
             austerity
             ,
             that
             hee
             in
             a
             manner
             commanded
             respect
             from
             others
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             many
             forbare
             to
             speake
             or
             act
             unseemely
             things
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             
             that
             would
             not
             have
             beene
             so
             modest
             in
             other
             company
             :
             Such
             a
             Majestie
             doth
             grace
             imprint
             upon
             the
             countenances
             of
             holy
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             draw
             respect
             from
             the
             greatest
             :
             this
             made
             those
             persecuting
             Emperours
             to
             feare
             the
             verie
             faces
             of
             those
             poore
             Christians
             that
             appeared
             before
             them
             :
             And
             this
             caused
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             so
             to
             honour
             the
             countenance
             of
             Old
             Paphnutius
             
             though
             disfigur'd
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             often
             for
             his
             delight
             kisse
             the
             hollow
             of
             that
             eye
             which
             was
             lost
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             So
             true
             is
             that
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             wisedome
             causeth
             the
             face
             to
             shine
             ,
             and
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             countenance
             to
             bee
             changed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             was
             very
             Zealous
             for
             GOD
             ,
             not
             
             onely
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Ministery
             in
             converting
             many
             ,
             wherein
             GOD
             had
             wonderfully
             blessed
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             any
             publike
             or
             private
             good
             that
             tended
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             to
             whose
             glory
             he
             wholly
             sacrificed
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             studies
             ,
             which
             I
             can
             the
             more
             safely
             affirme
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             know
             he
             hath
             divers
             times
             
             refused
             preferment
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             
             and
             Prelates
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             be
             divorced
             from
             that
             countrey
             where
             his
             Ministery
             was
             so
             much
             embraced
             and
             wrought
             so
             good
             effects
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             zeale
             is
             oft
             of
             such
             violent
             motion
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             antient
             Philosophers
             supposed
             of
             
             the
             
               primum
               mobile
            
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             motion
             thereof
             were
             not
             finely
             cooled
             and
             allayed
             by
             the
             
               coelum
               Christallinum
            
             next
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             set
             all
             the
             Orbes
             on
             fire
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             zeale
             of
             this
             Reverend
             man
             was
             alwayes
             tempered
             with
             singular
             Wisedome
             and
             discretion
             ,
             for
             though
             in
             all
             his
             Sermons
             he
             prest
             mightily
             upon
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             hearers
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             like
             babes
             childishly
             wrangled
             at
             the
             breasts
             which
             should
             nourish
             them
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             never
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             authority
             by
             which
             he
             spake
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             22
             yeares
             being
             the
             whole
             time
             that
             his
             Lamp
             of
             light
             shined
             in
             Northampton
             Shire
             ,
             his
             doctrine
             was
             never
             drawne
             into
             question
             either
             for
             error
             or
             schisme
             :
             so
             studious
             was
             hee
             ever
             of
             the
             unity
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             ENGLAND
             which
             hee
             dearely
             
             loved
             that
             none
             could
             justly
             quarrell
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             Papists
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             ,
             as
             also
             others
             that
             were
             corrupted
             with
             error
             or
             evill
             life
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             for
             his
             Charity
             ,
             hee
             was
             ever
             
             universally
             bountifull
             ,
             but
             especially
             he
             exceeded
             in
             those
             publike
             distresses
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             to
             those
             that
             stood
             in
             true
             neede
             :
             for
             the
             enabling
             of
             himselfe
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             often
             say
             (
             &
             he
             made
             it
             evident
             to
             me
             )
             that
             ever
             since
             he
             was
             Minister
             of
             Broughton
             ,
             he
             spent
             every
             yeare
             all
             the
             revenewes
             of
             his
             Parsonage
             (
             which
             was
             of
             good
             valew
             )
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             family
             and
             acts
             of
             hospitality
             and
             charity
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             estate
             wherewith
             GOD
             hath
             blessed
             him
             otherwise
             ,
             was
             meerely
             raised
             by
             that
             temporall
             estate
             hee
             had
             at
             first
             .
             Let
             them
             therefore
             of
             his
             owne
             coate
             from
             henceforth
             cease
             to
             traduce
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             never
             did
             nor
             dare
             to
             imitate
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Towne
             of
             Broughton
             will
             ever
             blesse
             GOD
             for
             his
             charity
             :
             for
             when
             that
             lamentable
             fire
             was
             among
             them
             ,
             September
             21
             :
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1626.
             besides
             the
             many
             pounds
             
             he
             spent
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             purse
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             chiefe
             meanes
             that
             by
             the
             only
             supply
             of
             the
             country
             without
             any
             Letters
             Patents
             from
             above
             ,
             their
             houses
             which
             were
             burnt
             down
             unto
             the
             ground
             were
             all
             new
             built
             ,
             and
             their
             outward
             estates
             liberally
             sustained
             and
             upheld
             .
             Nay
             such
             was
             his
             charity
             ,
             that
             though
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             towne
             had
             not
             onely
             slandered
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             but
             wronged
             him
             in
             his
             tithes
             ,
             yet
             he
             put
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             never
             called
             them
             to
             question
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             any
             suite
             with
             them
             .
             So
             that
             I
             may
             for
             conclusion
             summe
             up
             this
             in
             that
             wittie
             commendation
             of
             Nazianzen
             on
             Basill
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             
               He
               thundered
               in
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               lightned
               in
               his
               conversation
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           inestimable
           treasure
           it
           pleased
           GOD
           
           to
           put
           in
           an
           earthen
           vessell
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           
           beginning
           of
           September
           last
           ,
           began
           to
           breake
           it
           by
           visiting
           him
           with
           a
           
             Quartan
             ague
          
           ;
           a
           disease
           which
           brought
           Calvin
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           best
           Physitians
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           long
           &
           grievous
           paroxysmes
           whereby
           it
           afflicts
           ,
           is
           ever
           deemed
           mortall
           vnto
           old
           men
           :
           and
           so
           it
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           
           for
           perceiving
           after
           two
           or
           three
           sits
           that
           it
           mastered
           his
           strength
           ,
           he
           patiently
           submitted
           to
           indure
           ,
           what
           by
           strugling
           hee
           could
           not
           overcome
           ;
           And
           called
           for
           his
           Will
           which
           he
           had
           made
           long
           before
           ,
           and
           perfecting
           some
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           wholly
           retired
           into
           himselfe
           ,
           quitting
           the
           world
           and
           solacing
           his
           soule
           with
           the
           meditation
           of
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           provided
           to
           preach
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           for
           having
           compiled
           an
           elaborate
           discourse
           ,
           
             de
             quatuor
             Novissimis
          
           ,
           of
           the
           foure
           last
           things
           ,
           DEATH
           ,
           IVDGEMENT
           ,
           HELL
           and
           HEAVEN
           ,
           an
           argument
           that
           some
           Iesuites
           and
           Friars
           have
           bungled
           in
           ,
           and
           having
           finished
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           would
           treat
           of
           Heaven
           :
           But
           the
           day
           before
           being
           Saturday
           he
           was
           visited
           with
           sickenesse
           ,
           and
           never
           preached
           after
           .
           GOD
           then
           preparing
           him
           for
           the
           fruition
           of
           those
           inexplicable
           joyes
           which
           hee
           had
           provided
           for
           his
           people
           in
           contemplation
           .
        
         
           His
           sickenesse
           though
           it
           was
           long
           and
           
           sharpe
           ,
           yet
           he
           bare
           it
           with
           admirable
           patience
           ,
           for
           he
           saw
           Him
           that
           
             was
             invisible
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
           whole
           delight
           was
           to
           bee
           with
           Him
           ,
           often
           breathing
           out
           such
           speeches
           as
           these
           whiles
           the
           violence
           and
           frequencie
           of
           his
           fits
           gave
           him
           any
           intermission
           ,
           
             Oh
             when
             will
             this
             good
             hou●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             shall
             I
             bee
             dissolved
             ,
             when
             shall
             I
             bee
             with
             CHRIST
             ?
          
           Being
           told
           that
           it
           was
           indeed
           better
           for
           him
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           but
           the
           Church
           of
           GOD
           could
           not
           misse
           him
           nor
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Ministery
           .
           To
           which
           he
           thus
           sweetely
           replyed
           with
           David
           :
           
           
             If
             I
             shall
             finde
             favour
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             LORD
             hee
             will
             bring
             mee
             againe
             and
             shew
             me
             both
             it
             and
             his
             habitation
             ,
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             loe
             heere
             I
             am
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           Being
           asked
           by
           another
           ,
           whether
           hee
           could
           not
           bee
           content
           to
           live
           if
           GOD
           would
           grant
           him
           life
           ,
           he
           thus
           answered
           ;
           
             I
             grant
             that
             life
             is
             a
             great
             blessing
             of
             GOD
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             neglect
             any
             meanes
             that
             may
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             heartily
             desire
             to
             submit
             to
             GODS
             will
             :
             But
             of
             the
             two
             I
             infinitely
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             and
             to
             bee
             with
             CHRIST
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickenesse
           there
           
           came
           many
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           but
           hee
           admitted
           none
           but
           his
           intimate
           friends
           ,
           using
           a
           
           speech
           of
           *
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           who
           desired
           ten
           daies
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           none
           might
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           in
           that
           time
           might
           the
           better
           fit
           himselfe
           for
           GOD.
           But
           to
           those
           that
           came
           to
           him
           he
           gave
           very
           godly
           and
           wise
           exhortations
           suting
           to
           their
           callings
           and
           conditions
           ,
           for
           although
           his
           body
           was
           wasted
           with
           continuall
           fits
           towards
           the
           Close
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           his
           understanding
           and
           memory
           was
           as
           active
           and
           quicke
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           health
           .
           He
           encouraged
           the
           Ministers
           that
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           diligent
           and
           couragious
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           let
           their
           spirits
           faint
           or
           droope
           for
           any
           affliction
           that
           should
           arise
           thereupon
           .
           To
           all
           that
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           bad
           them
           make
           sure
           of
           CHRIST
           ,
           before
           they
           came
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           to
           looke
           upon
           the
           world
           as
           a
           lump
           of
           vanity
           ;
           He
           thanked
           GOD
           for
           his
           wonderfull
           mercy
           to
           him
           in
           pulling
           him
           out
           of
           hell
           in
           sealing
           his
           Ministry
           with
           the
           conversion
           of
           many
           soules
           ,
           which
           he
           wholly
           ascribed
           to
           his
           glory
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           weeke
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           when
           his
           
           silver
           cord
           began
           to
           loosen
           ,
           and
           his
           golden
           boule
           to
           breake
           :
           He
           called
           for
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           
           desired
           her
           to
           beare
           his
           dissolution
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           with
           a
           Christian
           fortitude
           ,
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           had
           prepared
           her
           for
           by
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           telling
           her
           that
           his
           approaching
           death
           was
           decreed
           upon
           him
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           LORD
           must
           stand
           ,
           and
           bad
           her
           make
           no
           
           doubt
           but
           shee
           should
           meete
           him
           againe
           in
           Heaven
           :
           And
           turning
           toward
           his
           *
           children
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           expect
           hee
           should
           now
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           them
           ,
           neither
           would
           his
           ability
           of
           body
           and
           breath
           give
           him
           leave
           ,
           he
           had
           told
           them
           enough
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           and
           before
           ,
           and
           hoped
           they
           would
           remember
           it
           ,
           and
           verily
           believed
           
             that
             none
             of
             them
             durst
             thinke
             to
             meete
             him
             at
             that
             great
             Tribunall
             in
             an
             unregenerate
             state
             .
          
           About
           two
           daies
           after
           ,
           divers
           of
           his
           Parish
           comming
           to
           watch
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           mooved
           
             by
             a
             friend
          
           that
           as
           he
           had
           discover'd
           to
           them
           by
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           the
           exceeding
           comforts
           that
           were
           in
           CHRIST
           ,
           he
           would
           now
           tell
           them
           what
           he
           felt
           in
           his
           soule
           .
           Alas
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             doe
             they
             looke
             for
             that
             of
             me
             now
             that
             want
             breath
             and
             power
             to
             speake
             ?
             I
             have
             told
             them
             enough
             in
          
           
           
             my
             Ministry
             :
             But
             yet
             to
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             am
             by
             the
             wonderfull
             mercies
             of
             GOD
             as
             full
             of
             comfort
             as
             my
             heart
             can
             hold
             ,
             and
             feele
             nothing
             in
             my
             soule
             but
             Christ
             with
             whom
             I
             heartily
             desire
             to
             be
          
           ;
           And
           then
           looking
           upon
           some
           that
           were
           weeping
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             what
             a
             deale
             adoe
             there
             is
             ere
             one
             can
             die
             !
          
        
         
           The
           night
           before
           hee
           died
           ,
           when
           the
           doores
           without
           began
           to
           be
           shut
           ,
           and
           the
           daughters
           of
           Musicke
           to
           bee
           brought
           low
           ,
           and
           hee
           lying
           very
           low
           with
           his
           head
           ,
           expecting
           every
           moment
           when
           the
           wheele
           should
           be
           broken
           at
           the
           Cisterne
           ,
           yet
           being
           told
           that
           some
           of
           his
           deare
           friends
           were
           then
           about
           him
           to
           take
           their
           last
           farewell
           ,
           He
           caused
           himselfe
           to
           be
           lifted
           up
           ,
           and
           then
           like
           old
           
             Iacob
             bowing
             himselfe
             on
             his
             beds-head
             ,
          
           after
           a
           few
           gaspings
           for
           breath
           ,
           hee
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           
             I
             am
             now
             drawing
             on
             apace
             to
             my
             dissolution
             ,
             and
             am
             just
             in
             the
             Case
             of
          
           *
           Sir
           Iohn
           Pickering
           ,
           
             
               Hold
               out
               Faith
               and
               patience
               ,
               your
               work
               will
               speedily
               be
               at
               an
               end
               :
            
             And
             then
             
               shaking
               them
               all
               by
               the
               hands
               ,
               prayed
               heartily
               ,
               and
               particularly
            
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             desired
             them
             
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               to
            
             beare
             in
             minde
             
             
               what
               he
               had
               formerly
               told
               them
               in
               his
               Ministery
               ,
               protesting
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               doctrine
               which
               he
               had
               preached
               to
               them
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twenty
               yeares
               was
               the
               truth
               of
               GOD
               as
               he
               should
               answer
               it
               at
               that
               great
               Tribunall
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               before
               whom
               he
               should
               shortly
               appeare
               .
            
          
           This
           he
           spake
           when
           the
           very
           pangs
           of
           death
           were
           upon
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           a
           very
           deare
           friend
           of
           his
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           asking
           him
           if
           he
           felt
           not
           much
           paine
           ,
           
             Truely
             no
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             the
             greatest
             I
             feele
             is
             your
             cold
             hand
             .
          
           And
           then
           speaking
           to
           be
           laid
           downe
           againe
           ,
           hee
           spake
           no
           more
           untill
           the
           next
           morning
           when
           he
           tooke
           his
           last
           leave
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           prayed
           for
           them
           and
           blessed
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           day
           in
           the
           afternoone
           about
           five
           of
           the
           clocke
           ,
           being
           Saturday
           the
           17.
           day
           of
           
             December
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1631.
           in
           the
           LXth
           .
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           yeelded
           up
           his
           spirit
           to
           GOD
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           speech
           celebrated
           the
           ensuing
           Sabbath
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Thus
           in
           the
           space
           of
           fifteene
           weekes
           was
           the
           first
           and
           most
           glorious
           light
           put
           out
           in
           Broughton
           ,
           that
           ere
           that
           Towne
           injoyed
           or
           that
           many
           ages
           wil
           render
           againe
           .
        
         
         
           And
           thus
           haue
           you
           (
           good
           reader
           )
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           this
           very
           learned
           and
           godly
           man
           truly
           set
           forth
           :
           if
           any
           man
           shall
           contradict
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           haue
           written
           of
           him
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           carefull
           to
           answer
           him
           :
           For
           if
           he
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           well
           knew
           Mr
           Bolton
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           have
           the
           face
           to
           object
           :
           If
           he
           be
           *
           bad
           ,
           I
           hold
           him
           not
           worth
           answering
           :
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           to
           him
           in
           the
           language
           of
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             didicit
             ille
             maledicere
             ,
             &
             ego
             contemnere
             ,
          
           He
           hath
           taught
           his
           tongue
           to
           speake
           ill
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           learned
           to
           contemne
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           onely
           one
           obiection
           which
           I
           
           will
           answer
           ,
           and
           noe
           more
           ,
           which
           beganne
           to
           bee
           muttered
           in
           his
           life
           time
           and
           is
           now
           likely
           to
           make
           a
           lowder
           noyse
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           not
           put
           to
           silence
           .
        
         
           This
           preaching
           twice
           a
           Sabboth
           is
           more
           
           then
           needs
           ,
           halfe
           of
           it
           is
           but
           prating
           .
           And
           Ministers
           under
           the
           Gospell
           may
           take
           more
           libertie
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           tied
           to
           such
           precisenes
           and
           severity
           of
           life
           as
           hee
           used
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           grace
           this
           objection
           so
           much
           
           as
           to
           beelong
           in
           answering
           it
           :
           The
           former
           part
           of
           this
           objection
           this
           learned
           Author
           
           in
           his
           Booke
           of
           
             Walking
             with
             God
          
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           his
           last
           Booke
           dedicated
           to
           that
           religious
           noble
           Knight
           ,
           S●
           .
           
             Robert
             Carre
          
           ,
           both
           by
           reasons
           and
           the
           constant
           practise
           and
           precepts
           of
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           preaching
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           sometimes
           every
           day
           ,
           hath
           a
           bundantly
           and
           unanswerably
           confuted
           .
           I
           will
           onely
           adde
           two
           examples
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           renowned
           Caluin
           (
           the
           glorie
           
           of
           his
           age
           )
           who
           Preached
           or
           Lectured
           almost
           euery
           day
           ,
           and
           some
           dayes
           twice
           ▪
           which
           Preachings
           were
           so
           excellent
           that
           they
           were
           the
           matter
           of
           those
           laborious
           and
           learned
           Commentaries
           of
           his
           upon
           the
           Bible
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           D.
           Reynolds
           aptly
           and
           truly
           to
           call
           him
           
             doctissimus
             &
             fidelissimus
             Scripturae
             interpres
          
           ,
           the
           most
           learned
           and
           faithfull
           expounder
           of
           Scripture
           .
           The
           other
           of
           our
           most
           precious
           Iewell
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           very
           frequent
           and
           constant
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           hastned
           his
           own
           death
           this
           way
           :
           for
           ,
           riding
           to
           preach
           at
           Lacock
           in
           Wilt-Shire
           ,
           a
           gentleman
           that
           met
           him
           perceiving
           the
           feeblenesse
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           had
           wasted
           out
           in
           such
           spirituall
           labours
           )
           advised
           him
           for
           his
           healths
           sake
           to
           
           returne
           home
           againe
           .
           To
           whom
           this
           godly
           Bishop
           by
           way
           of
           allusion
           to
           that
           braue
           speech
           of
           *
           Vespatian
           the
           Emperor
           thus
           excellently
           replyed
           ,
           
             Oportet
             episcopum
             concionantem
             mori
          
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           *
           storie
           of
           his
           life
           is
           thus
           englished
           ,
           
             It
             becommeth
             best
             a
             Bishop
             to
             die
             preaching
             in
             the
             pulpit
             .
          
           And
           so
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           presently
           after
           the
           Sermon
           hee
           was
           by
           the
           reason
           of
           sicknes
           forced
           to
           his
           Bedd
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           never
           came
           off
           ,
           till
           his
           translation
           to
           Glory
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           Objection
           touching
           that
           precisenes
           of
           life
           that
           was
           in
           him
           and
           which
           ought
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           Ministers
           of
           GOD
           ,
           Let
           him
           that
           thus
           objecteth
           ,
           but
           well
           read
           and
           minde
           those
           strict
           precepts
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           to
           Timothy
           and
           Titus
           ,
           the
           examples
           
           of
           primitiue
           times
           and
           those
           precise
           injunctions
           for
           the
           Clergy
           that
           are
           dispersed
           throughout
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Canon
           Law
           and
           to
           come
           neerer
           home
           in
           the
           
           Provinciall
           Constitutions
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           But
           especially
           in
           those
           excellent
           reformed
           Ecclesiasticall
           Lawes
           compiled
           by
           the
           two
           and
           thirty
           Commissioners
           (
           whose
           names
           I
           haue
           
           under
           *
           King
           EDVVARD
           the
           sixths
           owne
           hand
           appointed
           by
           him
           for
           the
           purgation
           of
           that
           soule
           body
           of
           the
           Canon
           Lawe
           )
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           hee
           that
           so
           obiecteth
           will
           either
           be
           ashamed
           of
           his
           ill
           tongue
           or
           his
           ill
           life
           .
        
         
           These
           last
           Lawes
           were
           by
           Royall
           Authority
           printed
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           
             Aprill
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1571.
           and
           are
           at
           this
           Day
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           )
           Authenticke
           rules
           and
           Canons
           amongst
           the
           Clergy
           :
           One
           of
           these
           Laws
           touching
           Ministers
           ,
           I
           will
           recite
           in
           the
           proper
           words
           of
           the
           
             Law.
             Non
             sint
             compotores
             ,
             non
             aleatores
             ,
             non
             aucupes
             ,
             non
             venatores
             ,
             non
             sycophantae
             ,
             non
             otiosi
             ,
             aut
             supini
             ,
             sed
             sacrarum
             literarum
             studijs
             ,
             et
             praedicationi
             verbi
             et
             orationibus
             pro
             Ecclesia
             ad
          
           DOMINVM
           
             diligenter
             incumbant
             .
             Refor
             .
             legum
          
           ECCLES
           .
           
             Tit
             :
             de
          
           ECCLES
           .
           
             et
             Minist
             .
             Cap.
          
           4.
           
           Fol.
           48.
           
           
        
         
           Nay
           that
           Councell
           or
           rather
           Conspiracy
           of
           Trent
           ,
           as
           
             Bishop
             Iewell
          
           cals
           it
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           may
           say
           as
           was
           said
           of
           Ithacius
           ,
           that
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Priscillian
           heresy
           was
           all
           the
           virtue
           hee
           had
           :
           So
           all
           the
           goodnes
           of
           this
           Councell
           chiefely
           consisted
           in
           the
           reformation
           
           of
           the
           badnes
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
           Heare
           how
           precisely
           it
           speakes
           in
           it
           owne
           Language
           
             Nihil
             est
             quod
             alios
             magis
             ad
             pietatem
             &
             Dei
             cultum
             assiduè
             instruat
             ,
             quàm
             eorum
             vi●…a
             et
             exemplum
             qui
             se
             divino
             ministerio
             dedicarunt
             &c.
             
             Quapropter
             sic
             decet
             omninò
             clericos
             in
             sorcem
             Domini
             vocatos
             vitam
             moresque
             suos
             omnes
             componere
             ,
             ut
             habitu
             ,
             gestu
             ,
             incessu
             ,
             sermone
             ,
             alijsque
             omnibus
             rebus
             nil
             nisi
             grave
             ,
             moderatum
             ,
             etreligione
             plenum
             prae
             se
             ferant
             :
             le
             via
             etiam
             delicta
             ,
             qua
             in
             ipsis
             maxima
             essent
             ,
             effugiant
             ,
             ut
             eorum
             actiones
             cunctis
             afferant
             venerationem
             ▪
             &c.
             
             Statuit
             sancta
             Synodus
             ,
             ut
             quae
             aliàs
             a
             summis
             Pontificibus
             et
             à
             sacris
             Concilijs
             de
             Clericorum
             vita
             ,
             honestate
             ,
             cultu
             ,
             doctrinaque
             retinendâ
             ,
             a●…
             simul
             de
             luxu
             ,
             commessationibus
             ,
             choreis
             ,
             aleis
             ,
             ac
             quibuscunque
             criminibus
             ,
             nec
             non
          
           *
           
             secularibus
             negotijs
             fugiendis
             copiose
             ac
             salubriter
             sancita
             fuerunt
             ,
             eadem
             imposterum
             ijsdem
             poenis
             ,
             velmaioribus
             ,
             arbitrio
             Ordinarij
             imponendis
             observentur
             :
             nec
             appellatio
             executionem
             hanc
             quae
             ad
             morum
             correctionem
             pertinet
             suspendat
             .
             Concil
             .
             Triden
             :
             sess
             .
          
           22.
           
           Cap
           :
           1.
           
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           have
           any
           more
           Objections
           against
           this
           Reverend
           and
           gratious
           Author
           
           I
           will
           giue
           him
           no
           other
           answer
           then
           our
           Sauiour
           did
           to
           that
           
             Curious
             question
             ,
             Goe
             thou
             and
             doe
             likewise
             .
          
           And
           I
           make
           
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           all
           these
           Cauills
           against
           him
           (
           for
           they
           can
           bee
           no
           other
           )
           will
           by
           a
           sweete
           and
           sacred
           exchange
           bee
           resolued
           into
           earnest
           contentions
           after
           that
           happines
           which
           hee
           now
           enioyes
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           where
           is
           ,
           
             Fulnes
             of
             ioy
             and
             pleasures
             for
             euermore
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Mr.
           BOLTONS
           FOVRE
           LAST
           THINGS
           :
           DEATH
           ,
           IVDGEMENT
           ,
           HELL
           ,
           HEAVEN
           .
        
         
           
             
               ISA.
               XXVI
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               this
               song
               be
               sung
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             here
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             First
             ,
             A
             Consolation
             for
             GODS
             people
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Captivity
             .
             The
             Summe
             whereof
             is
             this
             :
             Though
             all
             things
             seeme
             to
             threaten
             ruine
             ,
             and
             tend
             towards
             confusion
             ;
             yet
             the
             issue
             wil
             be
             ,
             that
             GOD
             will
             most
             mercifully
             rescue
             and
             relieve
             His
             owne
             ;
             who
             afterwards
             ,
             will
             not
             onely
             themselves
             acknowledge
             
             and
             magnifie
             His
             miraculous
             hand
             in
             their
             preservation
             and
             support
             ,
             but
             also
             stirre
             up
             others
             to
             rely
             wholly
             upon
             that
             mighty
             LORD
             ,
             that
             never
             did
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             faile
             or
             forsake
             any
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             Him.
             In
             the
             seven
             first
             Verses
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             An
             Institution
             or
             Instruction
             ,
             How
             the
             godly
             should
             carie
             themselves
             in
             the
             time
             of
             crosses
             and
             chastisements
             ;
             and
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             gracelesse
             in
             such
             Cases
             .
             From
             Ver.
             7
             ▪
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             Part
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             into
             our
             consideration
             these
             three
             Points
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Provision
               of
               a
               comfortable
               Song
               for
               the
               people
               to
               carie
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               the
               fiery
               Triall
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               pressures
               they
               might
               be
               eased
               and
               refresht
               with
               a
               conceit
               ,
               that
               the
               Day
               would
               come
               ,
               wherein
               they
               should
               joyfully
               sing
               the
               song
               of
               enlargement
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ,
               Ver.
               1.
               
               Though
               when
               they
               
                 sate
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
              
               their
               hearts
               would
               not
               serve
               them
               to
               sing
               any
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Zion
              
               ,
               but
               fell
               asunder
               in
               their
               brests
               like
               drops
               of
               water
               ,
               yet
               assuredly
               ,
               all
               GODS
               faithfull
               Ones
               ,
               who
               believed
               His
               Prophet
               and
               Promises
               ,
               would
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               secretly
               sweeten
               their
               sorrowes
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               with
               a
               patient
               expectation
               of
               this
               happy
               Day
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               mirth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Song
               it selfe
               ,
               Ver.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Wherein
               we
               may
               consider
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Time
               ,
               when
               the
               Song
               shall
               be
               sung
               :
               
                 In
                 that
                 Day
              
               ]
               which
               we
               may
               vnderstand
               ,
               1.
               
               Historically
               ,
               literally
               ,
               typically
               ,
               of
               the
               Israelites
               deliverance
               out
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               
               slavery
               thereof
               .
               2.
               
               Anti-typically
               ,
               of
               the
               blessed
               enlargement
               of
               GODS
               Elect
               out
               of
               the
               snares
               and
               bondage
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
               3.
               
               And
               mystically
               also
               ,
               as
               some
               Divines
               thinke
               ,
               of
               the
               joyfull
               coming
               of
               Christians
               out
               of
               spirituall
               Babylon
               ,
               Rev.
               17.
               5.
               and
               from
               under
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               Antichrist
               .
               4.
               
               Complementally
               ,
               of
               gathering
               the
               Saints
               out
               of
               this
               vale
               of
               teares
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               eager
               pursuit
               of
               that
               great
               red
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               into
               Ierusalem
               which
               is
               above
               ,
               where
               they
               shall
               joyfully
               sing
               triumphant
               Halelujahs
               in
               the
               highest
               heaven
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Galat.
               4.
               26.
               2.
               
               The
               Matter
               of
               the
               Song
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               Salvation
               ,
               Ver.
               1.
               
               Peace
               ;
               Ver.
               3.
               
               
                 Holy
                 company
              
               ,
               Ver.
               2.
               
               Pure
               pleasure
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               sound
               contentment
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               An
               Exhortation
               ,
               or
               exhortatory
               apostrophe
               ,
               to
               trust
               in
               Iehovah
               .
               And
               there
               is
               added
               ,
               for
               ever
               ;
               lest
               upon
               Gods
               delay
               ,
               and
               respiting
               reliefe
               ,
               we
               should
               despaire
               ,
               or
               have
               recourse
               unto
               the
               
                 arme
                 of
                 flesh
              
               .
               Reasons
               to
               enforce
               this
               exhortation
               are
               three
               .
               1.
               
               In
               Him
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 rupes
                 saeculorum
              
               ,
               everlasting
               strength
               ,
               Ver.
               3.
               
               A
               
                 rocke
                 of
                 eternity
              
               ,
               upon
               which
               we
               may
               for
               ever
               sweetly
               and
               safely
               rest
               and
               repose
               our selves
               ,
               amidst
               the
               many
               furious
               storms
               and
               boisterous
               waves
               of
               this
               troublesome
               world
               .
               2.
               
               He
               is
               able
               to
               tame
               ,
               take
               downe
               ,
               and
               trample
               in
               the
               mire
               ,
               the
               insolency
               and
               pride
               of
               the
               most
               raging
               persecutors
               ,
               Ver.
               5.
               
               And
               to
               raise
               His
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               low
               and
               languishing
               ,
               to
               set
               them
               upon
               a
               Rocke
               of
               safety
               and
               salvation
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               the
               neckes
               of
               their
               enemies
               to
               tread
               upon
               ,
               Verse
               6.
               3.
               
               Hee
               weighes
               and
               watches
               over
               
               the
               waies
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               Verse
               7.
               
               See
               Ieremie
               17.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             the
             Prophet
             in
             the
             first
             place
             doth
             furnish
             the
             people
             of
             GOD
             before
             hand
             with
             a
             strong
             counter
             ▪
             comfort
             and
             cordiall
             against
             their
             faintings
             in
             the
             furnace
             of
             affliction
             ,
             we
             may
             thence
             be
             instructed
             ;
             that
             ,
          
           
             DOCT.
             It
             is
             an
             holy
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             happy
             thing
             to
             treasure
             up
             comfortable
             provision
             against
             the
             Day
             of
             calamity
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             counsell
             ,
             and
             a
             blessed
             course
             ,
             to
             store
             up
             comfort
             against
             the
             evill
             Day
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               gathereth
               in
               Summer
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Salomon
               )
               is
               a
               sonne
               of
               understanding
               :
               But
               he
               that
               sleepeth
               in
               Harvest
               ,
               is
               a
               sonne
               of
               confusion
               ,
               Prov.
            
             10.
             5.
             
             If
             not
             by
             an
             immediate
             sense
             ,
             yet
             by
             a
             warrantable
             analogy
             and
             good
             consequent
             this
             Place
             will
             beare
             this
             Paraphrase
             .
          
           
             That
             man
             which
             now
             in
             this
             faire
             and
             seasonable
             Sun-shine
             of
             his
             gracious
             visitation
             is
             lull'd
             asleepe
             with
             the
             Syren-songs
             of
             these
             sensuall
             times
             upon
             the
             lap
             of
             pleasure
             ;
             swims
             downe
             the
             temporizing
             torrent
             of
             these
             last
             and
             lewdest
             daies
             with
             full
             saile
             of
             prosperity
             and
             ease
             ,
             against
             the
             secret
             wasts
             and
             counter-blasts
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             a
             reclaiming
             conscience
             ,
             as
             thousands
             do
             ,
             to
             their
             utter
             undoing
             for
             ever
             ;
             mis-spends
             his
             golden
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             goodly
             opportunities
             of
             gathering
             spirituall
             Manna
             ,
             in
             grasping
             gold
             ,
             gathering
             wealth
             ,
             growing
             great
             ,
             greatning
             his
             posterity
             ,
             clasping
             about
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             satisfying
             the
             appetite
             ,
             and
             serving
             himselfe
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             that
             while
             it
             is
             called
             
               To
               day
            
             ,
             turnes
             not
             on
             Gods
             side
             ,
             and
             by
             forwardnesse
             
             and
             fruitfulnesse
             in
             His
             blessed
             waies
             ,
             treasures
             up
             comfort
             and
             grace
             against
             his
             ending
             houre
             ,
             shall
             most
             certainly
             upon
             his
             bed
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             illumination
             of
             conscience
             ,
             find
             nothing
             but
             horrible
             confusion
             and
             feare
             ,
             extremest
             horrour
             ,
             and
             insupportable
             heauinesse
             of
             heart
             :
             his
             soule
             must
             presently
             downe
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             bottome
             of
             the
             burning
             lake
             ,
             there
             to
             lie
             everlastingly
             in
             tempestuous
             and
             fiery
             torments
             ,
             the
             sting
             and
             strength
             whereof
             doth
             not
             onely
             surpasse
             the
             pens
             and
             tongues
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             conceipt
             of
             those
             that
             suffer
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             a
             man
             knew
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             endure
             one
             houre
             for
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             :
             His
             body
             (
             the
             pleasing
             and
             pampering
             whereof
             hath
             plunged
             him
             into
             such
             a
             sea
             of
             calamity
             and
             woe
             )
             must
             descend
             into
             the
             house
             of
             death
             ,
             an
             habitation
             of
             blacknesse
             and
             cruelty
             :
             lie
             downe
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             dust
             and
             rottennesse
             
               covered
               with
               wormes
            
             ,
             guarded
             and
             kept
             full
             sure
             by
             the
             Prince
             and
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             
               unto
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               great
               Day
               :
            
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             man
             must
             become
             the
             woful
             object
             ,
             of
             the
             extremity
             and
             everlastingnesse
             of
             that
             fiercest
             and
             unquenchable
             wrath
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             infinite
             rivers
             of
             brimstone
             ,
             will
             feed
             upon
             his
             soule
             and
             flesh
             ,
             without
             remedie
             ,
             ease
             ,
             or
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             happy
             man
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             short
             summers
             day
             of
             his
             miserable
             and
             mortall
             life
             ,
             gathers
             grace
             with
             an
             holy
             greedinesse
             ,
             plies
             the
             noble
             trade
             of
             Christianity
             with
             resolution
             and
             vndauntednesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             against
             the
             boisterous
             current
             and
             
             corruptions
             of
             the
             times
             ;
             growes
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             GODS
             favour
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             good
             life
             ;
             purchases
             and
             preserves
             (
             though
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             earthly
             delights
             )
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             treasures
             and
             rarest
             jewels
             that
             euer
             illightened
             and
             made
             lightsome
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             in
             this
             world
             :
             I
             say
             that
             man
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             contemptible
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             worldly
             wise
             ;
             though
             never
             so
             scornfully
             trod
             upon
             and
             overslowne
             by
             the
             tyranny
             and
             swelling
             pride
             of
             those
             ambitious
             selfe-flattering
             Giants
             ,
             who
             ,
             like
             mighty
             winds
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             blustered
             a
             while
             ,
             breathe
             out
             into
             naught
             ,
             shall
             most
             certainly
             upon
             his
             dying-bed
             meet
             with
             a
             glorious
             troupe
             of
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             ready
             and
             rejoycing
             to
             guard
             and
             conduct
             his
             departing
             Soule
             into
             his
             
               Masters
               joy
            
             .
             His
             body
             shal
             be
             preserved
             in
             the
             grave
             by
             the
             all-powerfull
             providence
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Cabinet
             of
             rest
             and
             sweetest
             sleepe
             ,
             perfumed
             by
             the
             buriall
             of
             our
             blessed
             SAVIOVR
             ,
             untill
             the
             
               glorious
               appearing
               of
               the
               great
            
             GOD.
             And
             then
             ,
             after
             their
             joyfullest
             re-union
             ,
             they
             shall
             both
             be
             filled
             ,
             and
             shine
             thorow
             all
             eternity
             ,
             with
             such
             glory
             and
             blisse
             ,
             which
             in
             sweetnesse
             and
             excellency
             doth
             infinitely
             exceed
             the
             possibility
             of
             all
             humane
             or
             Angelicall
             *
             conceipt
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             in
             short
             ,
             what
             a
             deale
             of
             confusion
             that
             miserable
             man
             heapes
             up
             for
             his
             precious
             Soule
             against
             the
             Day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             which
             spends
             
             the
             span
             of
             his
             transitory
             life
             after
             the
             waies
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             :
             and
             how
             truly
             he
             is
             a
             sonne
             of
             understanding
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             few
             and
             evill
             daies
             of
             short
             abode
             upon
             earth
             ,
             treasures
             up
             grace
             and
             spirituall
             riches
             against
             the
             dreadfull
             winter
             night
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             would
             have
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             by
             
               comfortable
               provision
            
             ]
             I
             meane
             not
             ,
          
           
             Lands
             ,
             livings
             ,
             or
             large
             possessions
             ;
             I
             meane
             not
             wealth
             or
             riches
             :
             Alas
             !
             These
             will
             
               not
               profit
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               Prov.
            
             11.
             4.
             
             They
             certainly
             
               make
               themselves
               wings
            
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             greatest
             need
             ,
             will
             
               flie
               away
               as
               an
               Eagle
               toward
               heaven
               ,
               Prov.
            
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             I
             meane
             not
             silver
             or
             gold
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lords
               wrath
               ,
               Zeph.
            
             1.
             18.
             
             Will
             he
             esteeme
             thy
             riches
             ?
             no
             not
             gold
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             strength
             ,
             Iob
             36.
             19.
             
          
           
             I
             meane
             not
             top
             of
             honour
             ,
             or
             height
             of
             Place
             :
             this
             (
             without
             religion
             )
             serves
             onely
             to
             make
             the
             downfall
             more
             desperate
             and
             remarkable
             .
             They
             are
             rais'd
             on
             hie
             ,
             saith
             the
             very
             Poet
             ,
             that
             their
             ruine
             may
             be
             more
             irrecoverable
             .
             But
             what
             do
             I
             meddle
             with
             the
             Poet
             ?
             the
             Prophet
             is
             plaine
             and
             peremptory
             against
             the
             pride
             of
             ambition
             :
             
               Thy
               terriblenesse
               hath
               deceived
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               thine
               heart
               :
               O
               thou
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               clefts
               of
               the
               rocke
               ,
               that
               holdest
               the
               height
               of
               the
               hill
               :
               Though
               thou
               shouldest
               make
               thy
               nest
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               thee
               downe
               from
               thence
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Ier.
            
             49.
             16.
             
          
           
             I
             meane
             not
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             or
             Princely
             favours
             .
             Assuredly
             ,
             that
             man
             which
             gratifies
             great
             Ones
             to
             the
             wounding
             of
             his
             conscience
             by
             the
             
             formall
             slavery
             of
             basenesse
             and
             insinuation
             ,
             or
             any
             ill
             offices
             of
             ambitious
             servitude
             in
             feates
             of
             irreligious
             policy
             ,
             in
             justice
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             turning
             Turk
             and
             traitour
             to
             those
             that
             trusted
             him
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             at
             last
             receive
             no
             other
             recompence
             of
             such
             abhorred
             villany
             ,
             when
             divine
             vengeance
             begins
             to
             take
             him
             in
             hand
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             justly
             fell
             upon
             Iudas
             (
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             his
             anguish
             and
             sorrow
             )
             from
             the
             
               chiefe
               Priests
               and
               Elders
               ,
               Matth.
            
             27.
             4.
             
             If
             ever
             great
             men
             ,
             or
             earthly
             Potentates
             did
             take
             their
             slattering
             slaves
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             GOD
             ,
             at
             that
             highest
             Tribunall
             ,
             or
             were
             able
             to
             free
             a
             guilty
             soule
             from
             eternall
             flames
             ;
             it
             were
             something
             to
             grow
             rich
             ,
             and
             rise
             by
             vile
             accommodations
             ,
             and
             serving
             their
             turne
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
             But
             such
             a
             man
             s●…all
             certenly
             (
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             last
             and
             greatest
             need
             )
             be
             cast
             with
             horrible
             confusion
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             griefe
             of
             heart
             ,
             upon
             Wolsies
             rufull
             complaint
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             :
             
               Had
               I
               beene
               as
               carefull
               〈◊〉
               serve
               the
            
             GOD
             
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               my
               great
               Master
               on
               earth
               ;
               he
               had
               neuer
               left
               me
               in
               my
               gray
               haires
               .
            
             Favours
             of
             greatnesse
             may
             follow
             a
             man
             in
             faire
             weather
             ,
             and
             shine
             upon
             his
             face
             with
             goodly
             hopes
             and
             expectation
             of
             great
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             shipwracks
             even
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             where
             all
             sinks
             ,
             but
             the
             sorrow
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             or
             especially
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             tempest
             of
             spirituall
             distresse
             ,
             they
             steere
             away
             before
             the
             Sea
             and
             Wind
             ,
             leaving
             him
             to
             sink
             or
             swim
             ;
             without
             all
             possibility
             of
             helpe
             or
             rescue
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             wounded
             conscience
             ,
             and
             gulfe
             many
             times
             of
             that
             desperate
             madnesse
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophet
             describes
             
             Isa.
             8.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               He
               shall
               fret
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               curse
               his
               King
               and
               his
            
             GOD
             ,
             
               and
               looke
               upward
               .
               And
               he
               shall
               looke
               unto
               the
               earth
               :
               and
               behold
               trouble
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               dimnesse
               of
               anguish
               ,
               and
               he
               shal
               be
               driven
               to
               darknesse
               .
            
          
           
             By
             
               comfortable
               Provision
            
             therefore
             ,
             I
             meane
             treasures
             of
             a
             more
             high
             ,
             lasting
             ,
             and
             noble
             nature
             :
             The
             blessings
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             comforts
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             graces
             of
             salvation
             ,
             favour
             and
             acceptation
             with
             the
             highest
             Majesty
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             are
             the
             riches
             of
             heaven
             onely
             which
             we
             should
             so
             hoard
             up
             ,
             and
             will
             ever
             hold
             out
             in
             the
             times
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             Day
             of
             the
             Lords
             wrath
             .
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             a
             sound
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             cleare
             conscience
             are
             the
             most
             peerlesse
             and
             unvaluable
             jewels
             ;
             able
             by
             their
             native
             puissance
             ,
             and
             infused
             vigour
             ,
             to
             pull
             the
             very
             heart
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             with
             confidence
             and
             conquest
             to
             looke
             even
             Death
             and
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             face
             .
             There
             is
             no
             darknesse
             so
             desolate
             ,
             no
             crosse
             so
             cutting
             ,
             but
             the
             splendor
             of
             these
             is
             able
             to
             illighten
             ,
             their
             sweetnesse
             to
             mollifie
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             blessed
             counsell
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             doth
             concurre
             with
             ,
             and
             confirme
             this
             Point
             :
             
               Lay
               not
               up
               for
               your selves
               treasures
               upon
               earth
               ,
               where
               moth
               and
               rust
               doth
               corrupt
               ;
               and
               where
               theeves
               breake
               thorow
               and
               steale
               .
               But
               lay
               vp
               for
               your selves
               treasures
               in
               heaven
               ,
               where
               neither
               moth
               nor
               rust
               doth
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               where
               theeues
               do
               not
               breake
               thorow
               ,
               nor
               steale
               .
            
          
           
             By
             moth
             and
             rust
             those
             two
             greedy
             and
             great
             devourers
             of
             gay
             clothes
             ,
             and
             glistering
             treasures
             ,
             two
             capitall
             vanities
             upon
             which
             worldlings
             dote
             ,
             and
             two
             greatest
             inchanters
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             are
             insinuated
             ,
             
             and
             signified
             unto
             us
             all
             those
             iron
             teeth
             ,
             and
             devouring
             instruments
             of
             mortality
             ,
             by
             which
             corruption
             eats
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             earthly
             glory
             ,
             wasts
             insensibly
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             greatest
             bravery
             ,
             and
             ever
             at
             length
             consumes
             into
             dust
             the
             strongest
             sinewes
             of
             the
             most
             Imperiall
             Soveraignty
             under
             the
             Sun.
             Somtimes
             ,
             
               A
               day
               ,
               an
               houre
            
             ,
             
             
               a
               moment
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               overturne
               the
               things
               ,
               that
               seemed
               to
               have
               been
               founded
               and
               rooted
               in
               Adamant
               .
            
             The
             LORD
             of
             Heaven
             hath
             put
             a
             fraile
             and
             mortall
             nature
             ,
             a
             weake
             and
             dying
             disposition
             into
             all
             worldly
             things
             .
             They
             spring
             and
             flourish
             ,
             and
             die
             .
             Even
             the
             greatest
             and
             goodliest
             Politique
             Bodies
             that
             ever
             the
             earth
             bore
             ,
             though
             animated
             with
             the
             searching
             spirit
             of
             profoundest
             Policy
             ;
             strengthened
             with
             the
             resolution
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             most
             conquering
             commanders
             ,
             sighted
             with
             eagle
             eyes
             of
             largest
             depths
             ,
             fore-sights
             and
             comprehensions
             of
             state
             ,
             crowned
             with
             never
             so
             many
             warlike
             prosperities
             ,
             triumphs
             and
             victorious
             atchievements
             ,
             yet
             like
             the
             naturall
             Body
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             they
             had
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             youthfull
             strength
             ,
             mans
             state
             ,
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             their
             grave
             .
             We
             may
             see
             Dan.
             2.
             35.
             
             The
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             the
             mightiest
             Monarchies
             that
             ever
             the
             Sun
             saw
             ,
             shadowed
             by
             Nebuchadnezzars
             great
             Image
             ,
             sink
             into
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             become
             like
             
               the
               chaffe
               of
               the
               Summers
               threshing
               floores
            
             ;
             upon
             a
             windy
             day
             .
             
             
             Heare
             a
             wise
             and
             noble
             writer
             speaking
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             though
             for
             another
             purpose
             :
             
               Who
               hath
               not
               observed
               ,
               what
               labour
               ,
               what
               practice
               ,
               perill
               ,
               bloud-shed
               ,
               and
               cruelty
               ,
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               have
               undergone
               ,
               exercised
               ,
               taken
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               committed
               ;
               to
               make
               themselves
               and
               their
               issues
               Masters
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               And
               yet
               hath
            
             Babylon
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Macedon
             ,
             
             Carthage
             ,
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               no
               fruit
               ,
               flower
               ,
               grasse
               or
               leafe
               ,
               springing
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               of
               those
               seeds
               :
               No
               ,
               their
               very
               roots
               and
               ruines
               do
               hardly
               remaine
               .
               All
               that
               the
               hand
               of
               man
               can
               make
               ,
               is
               either
               over-turned
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               man
               ;
               or
               at
               length
               by
               standing
               and
               continuing
               consumed
               .
            
             What
             trust
             then
             or
             true
             comfort
             in
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             humane
             greatnesse
             ,
             or
             earthly
             treasures
             ?
             What
             strength
             or
             stay
             in
             such
             broken
             staves
             of
             reed
             ?
             In
             the
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             the
             Worme
             of
             vanity
             will
             wast
             and
             wither
             them
             all
             ,
             like
             
               Ionahs
               gourd
            
             ;
             and
             leave
             our
             naked
             soules
             to
             the
             open
             rage
             of
             wind
             and
             weather
             ;
             to
             the
             scourges
             and
             Scorpions
             of
             guiltinesse
             and
             feare
             .
             It
             transcends
             the
             Sphere
             of
             their
             activity
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             passeth
             their
             power
             to
             satisfie
             an
             immortall
             soule
             ,
             to
             comfort
             thorow
             the
             length
             of
             eternity
             ;
             either
             to
             corrupt
             or
             conquer
             any
             spirituall
             adversaries
             .
             For
             couldest
             thou
             purchase
             unto
             thy selfe
             a
             Monopoly
             of
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             wert
             thou
             able
             to
             empty
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             of
             gold
             ;
             and
             the
             East
             of
             all
             her
             spices
             ,
             and
             precious
             things
             ;
             shouldest
             thou
             enclose
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             from
             one
             end
             of
             heaven
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             fill
             this
             wide
             worlds
             circumference
             with
             golden
             heapes
             and
             hoards
             of
             pearle
             :
             diddest
             thou
             in
             the
             
             meane
             time
             sit
             at
             the
             sterne
             ,
             and
             hold
             the
             reines
             in
             thine
             hand
             of
             all
             earthly
             kingdomes
             ,
             nay
             ,
             
               exalt
               thy selfe
               as
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               set
               thy
               nest
               among
               the
               starres
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             like
             the
             
               sun
               of
               the
               morning
            
             advance
             
               thy
               Throne
            
             even
             
               above
               the
               starres
               of
               God
            
             ;
             yet
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             els
             thou
             canst
             imagine
             ,
             to
             make
             thy
             worldly
             happinesse
             compleate
             and
             matchlesse
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             worth
             a
             button
             unto
             thee
             upon
             thy
             bed
             of
             death
             ,
             nor
             do
             thee
             a
             halfe-penny-worth
             of
             good
             in
             the
             horrour
             of
             that
             dreadfull
             time
             .
             Where
             did
             that
             man
             dwell
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             cloth
             was
             his
             coat
             made
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             comforted
             by
             his
             goods
             ,
             greatnesse
             ,
             or
             great
             men
             ,
             in
             that
             last
             and
             sorest
             conflict
             ?
             In
             his
             wrastlings
             with
             the
             accusations
             of
             conscience
             ,
             terrours
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             of
             hell
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             It
             is
             matter
             of
             a
             more
             heavenly
             metall
             ,
             treasures
             of
             an
             higher
             temper
             ,
             riches
             of
             a
             nobler
             nature
             ,
             that
             must
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             helpe
             in
             the
             distresses
             of
             soule
             ,
             in
             the
             anguish
             of
             conscience
             ,
             in
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             ,
             against
             the
             stings
             of
             sinne
             ,
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             last
             Tribunall
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             ever
             any
             glorified
             soule
             did
             gaze
             with
             delight
             upon
             the
             wedge
             of
             gold
             ,
             that
             tramples
             under
             foot
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             lookes
             All-mighty
             GOD
             in
             the
             face
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             It
             is
             the
             society
             of
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             and
             blessed
             Saints
             ,
             the
             sweet
             Communion
             with
             its
             dearest
             Spouse
             ,
             that
             unapproachable
             light
             which
             crownes
             GODS
             sacred
             Throne
             ,
             the
             beauty
             and
             brightnesse
             of
             that
             most
             glorious
             Place
             ,
             the
             shining
             Body
             of
             the
             SONNE
             of
             GOD
             ,
             the
             beatificall
             fruition
             of
             the
             Deity
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             everlasting
             Fountaines
             of
             spirituall
             
             ravishment
             and
             joy
             ,
             which
             onely
             can
             feed
             and
             fill
             the
             restlesse
             and
             infinite
             appetite
             of
             that
             immortall
             Thing
             with
             fulnesse
             of
             contentment
             ,
             and
             fresh
             pleasures
             ,
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
           
             Thrice
             blessed
             and
             sweet
             then
             is
             the
             advice
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Master
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             us
             to
             turne
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             delight
             ,
             and
             eagernesse
             of
             affection
             from
             the
             fading
             glosse
             ,
             and
             painted
             glory
             of
             earthly
             treasures
             ;
             wherein
             naturally
             the
             worme
             of
             corruption
             and
             vanity
             ever
             breeds
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             the
             worme
             of
             an
             evill
             conscience
             attends
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             eats
             out
             their
             heart
             when
             we
             expect
             an
             harvest
             ;
             The
             other
             seizes
             upon
             the
             Soule
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             sinks
             it
             into
             the
             lowest
             hell
             :
             And
             as
             Men
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             Sonnes
             of
             Wisdome
             ,
             to
             mount
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             raise
             our
             spirits
             ,
             and
             bend
             our
             affections
             to
             
               things
               above
            
             ;
             which
             are
             as
             farre
             from
             diminution
             and
             decay
             ,
             as
             the
             Soule
             from
             death
             ;
             and
             can
             be
             no
             more
             corrupted
             or
             shaken
             ,
             than
             the
             Seat
             and
             Omnipotency
             of
             GOD
             surprised
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             that
             ,
             they
             infinitely
             surpasse
             in
             eminency
             of
             worth
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             comprehension
             of
             the
             largest
             heart
             ,
             and
             expression
             of
             any
             Angels
             tongue
             ;
             they
             also
             out-last
             the
             dayes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             run
             parallell
             with
             the
             life
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             line
             of
             Eternity
             .
             As
             we
             see
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             all
             materiall
             light
             to
             powre
             out
             his
             beames
             ,
             and
             shining
             abundantly
             every
             day
             upon
             the
             world
             without
             wearinesse
             ,
             emptinesse
             ,
             or
             end
             ;
             so
             ,
             and
             incomparably
             more
             doth
             joy
             and
             peace
             ,
             glory
             and
             blisse
             ,
             spring
             and
             plentifully
             flow
             every
             moment
             with
             fresh
             
             streames
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             
               Father
               of
               Lights
            
             upon
             all
             His
             holy
             ones
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             everlastingly
             .
             O
             blessed
             then
             shall
             we
             be
             upon
             our
             beds
             of
             death
             ,
             if
             (
             following
             the
             counsell
             of
             our
             dearest
             LORD
             ,
             who
             shed
             the
             most
             precious
             and
             warmest
             bloud
             in
             His
             heart
             to
             bring
             our
             soules
             out
             of
             hell
             )
             we
             treasure
             ap
             now
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             heavenly
             hoards
             which
             will
             ever
             happily
             hold
             out
             ,
             a
             stocke
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             never
             shrinks
             in
             the
             wetting
             ,
             but
             abides
             the
             triall
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             touch-stone
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             all
             times
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             Day
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             even
             that
             accurate
             ,
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             precise
             walking
             ,
             pressed
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             15.
             
             Though
             pestilently
             persecuted
             and
             plagued
             by
             the
             enemies
             of
             GOD
             in
             all
             ages
             :
             And
             that
             purity
             which
             Saint
             Iohn
             makes
             a
             property
             of
             every
             true-hearted
             Professour
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             3.
             
             So
             much
             opposed
             and
             bitterly
             opprest
             by
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             without
             which
             none
             of
             us
             shall
             ever
             see
             the
             face
             of
             GOD
             with
             comfort
             .
             If
             while
             it
             is
             called
             
               To
               Day
            
             ,
             we
             make
             our
             peace
             with
             His
             heavenly
             Highnesse
             ,
             by
             an
             humble
             continued
             exercise
             of
             repentance
             ;
             by
             standing
             valiantly
             on
             His
             side
             ;
             by
             holding
             an
             holy
             acquaintance
             at
             His
             mercifull
             Throne
             with
             a
             mighty
             importunity
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             godly
             conversation
             above
             ;
             by
             ever
             offering
             up
             unto
             Him
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             our
             Faith
             (
             when
             he
             is
             angry
             )
             the
             bleeding
             Body
             of
             His
             owne
             crucified
             SONNE
             ,
             never
             giving
             Him
             over
             ,
             or
             any
             rest
             ,
             untill
             He
             bepleased
             to
             register
             and
             enroll
             the
             remission
             of
             our
             sinnes
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             bloudy
             lines
             of
             CHRISTS
             Soule-saving
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             golden
             
             characters
             of
             His
             owne
             eternall
             love
             .
             If
             now
             ,
             before
             we
             appeare
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             Tribunall
             of
             the
             euer-living
             GOD
             ,
             (
             and
             little
             know
             we
             whose
             turne
             is
             next
             )
             we
             make
             our
             friends
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             :
             the
             
               blessed
               Angels
            
             ,
             in
             procuring
             their
             joy
             and
             love
             ,
             by
             a
             visible
             constancy
             in
             the
             fruits
             ,
             teares
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             a
             sound
             conversion
             .
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               comfort
            
             by
             a
             ready
             and
             reverent
             entertainment
             of
             His
             holy
             Motions
             and
             inspirations
             of
             grace
             :
             the
             
               Sonne
               and
               Heire
            
             of
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Fountaine
             of
             all
             our
             Blisse
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             and
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             from
             whose
             meritorious
             bloud
             shed
             and
             blessed
             mediation
             arise
             all
             those
             flouds
             of
             mercy
             and
             favour
             ,
             which
             refresh
             our
             Soules
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             ;
             and
             also
             those
             unknown
             bottomlesse
             seas
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             peace
             and
             all
             unspeakable
             delights
             ,
             which
             will
             superabound
             ,
             and
             overflow
             with
             new
             and
             fresh
             sweetnesse
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             GOD.
             Blessed
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             ever
             they
             were
             borne
             ,
             who
             have
             already
             got
             Him
             their
             Advocate
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             His
             Father
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             glorious
             priviledges
             thereby
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             exigents
             and
             extremities
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             ever
             welcome
             to
             the
             
               Seat
               of
               mercy
            
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             speed
             .
             If
             a
             man
             had
             a
             suit
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             comfortable
             and
             happy
             thing
             to
             find
             a
             friend
             in
             Court.
             But
             if
             the
             Kings
             speciall
             and
             choisest
             Favourite
             ;
             nay
             ,
             His
             own
             only
             Son
             were
             his
             Intercessour
             ;
             how
             confident
             would
             he
             be
             to
             prevaile
             and
             prosper
             ,
             to
             conquer
             his
             opposites
             ,
             and
             crowne
             his
             desires
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             any
             poore
             Christian
             be
             discomforted
             
             and
             cast
             downe
             :
             nay
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             not
             be
             extraordinarily
             raised
             and
             ravished
             in
             spirit
             with
             much
             joyfull
             hope
             ,
             and
             sweet
             assurance
             ,
             when
             he
             throwes
             himselfe
             downe
             at
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ;
             sith
             the
             dearest
             Sonne
             of
             the
             eternall
             GOD
             ,
             the
             Heire
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             great
             Covenant
             of
             endlesse
             salvation
             is
             his
             Advocate
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             His
             All-mighty
             Father
             in
             the
             most
             high
             and
             glorious
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Wherefore
             when
             an
             humbled
             soule
             ,
             and
             trembling
             spirit
             is
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             and
             almost
             turned
             backe
             from
             his
             purpose
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             prostration
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             heavenly
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             before
             hand
             a
             feeling
             apprehension
             of
             his
             owne
             abhorred
             vilenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             purity
             of
             GODS
             all-seeing
             and
             searching
             eye
             ,
             
               which
               cannot
               looke
               on
               iniquity
            
             ;
             let
             this
             consideration
             comfort
             and
             breed
             confidence
             ,
             that
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             the
             
               Son
               of
            
             GODS
             love
             doth
             sollicite
             and
             tender
             the
             suit
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             His
             owne
             sense
             and
             sympathy
             of
             such
             like
             troubles
             and
             temptations
             ,
             doth
             deale
             for
             us
             with
             a
             true
             ,
             a
             naturall
             ,
             and
             a
             sensible
             touch
             of
             compassionatenesse
             and
             mercy
             .
             Shall
             that
             blessed
             
             Saviour
             of
             ours
             call
             and
             cry
             for
             a
             pardon
             to
             His
             Father
             ,
             for
             those
             which
             put
             Him
             to
             death
             ;
             who
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             seeking
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             sought
             and
             suckt
             his
             bloud
             ;
             and
             shall
             He
             shut
             His
             eares
             against
             the
             groanes
             of
             thy
             grieved
             spirit
             ,
             and
             heavy
             sighes
             of
             thy
             bleeding
             soule
             ,
             who
             values
             one
             drop
             of
             His
             bloud
             at
             an
             higher
             price
             ,
             than
             the
             worth
             of
             many
             worlds
             ?
             It
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             Thus
             that
             saying
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             this
             counsell
             
             of
             CHRIST
             makes
             good
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             which
             may
             further
             appeare
             by
             these
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Taking
               this
               counsell
               betime
               ,
               and
               hoarding
               up
               heavenly
               things
               in
               this
               harvest
               time
               of
               grace
               ,
               mightily
               helps
               to
               asswage
               the
               smart
               ,
               mollifie
               the
               bitternesse
               ,
               and
               illighten
               the
               darknesse
               of
               the
               evill
               Day
               .
               It
               is
               soveraigne
               ,
               and
               serves
               to
               take
               the
               venime
               ,
               sting
               and
               teeth
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               crosse
               ,
               calamity
               ,
               or
               distresse
               :
               and
               so
               preserves
               the
               heart
               from
               that
               raging
               hopelesse
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               ,
               like
               a
               devouring
               Harpie
               ,
               dries
               up
               ,
               dissolves
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               the
               bloud
               ,
               spirits
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               all
               those
               who
               are
               destitute
               of
               such
               a
               divine
               Antidote
               .
               What
               vast
               difference
               may
               we
               discerne
               betweene
               Iob
               and
               
                 Iudas
                 ;
                 David
              
               and
               
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 evill
                 ?
              
               The
               two
               men
               of
               God
               being
               formerly
               enriched
               with
               his
               favour
               and
               familiarity
               ,
               so
               behaved
               themselves
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               the
               ship-wracke
               of
               his
               worldly
               happinesse
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               not
               beene
               troubled
               at
               all
               :
               The
               LORD
               
               
                 gave
                 ;
                 and
                 the
              
               LORD
               
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
              
               ,
               saith
               Iob
               ,
               when
               all
               was
               gone
               ,
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               saith
               
               
                 David
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 bring
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 me
                 both
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 habitation
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 He
                 thus
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 behold
                 ,
                 here
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 let
                 Him
                 do
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 seemeth
                 good
                 unto
                 Him.
              
               But
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               other
               two
               false
               and
               rotten-hearted
               fellowes
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               were
               so
               overtaken
               ,
               nay
               ,
               over
               whelmed
               with
               griefe
               ,
               that
               they
               both
               hanged
               themselves
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               holy
               providence
               before
               hand
               may
               
               happily
               prevent
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               restlesse
               impatiency
               ,
               reprobate
               feares
               ,
               forlorne
               distractions
               of
               spirit
               ,
               hying
               to
               the
               caves
               ,
               crying
               to
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               bootlesse
               relying
               upon
               the
               arme
               of
               flesh
               ;
               
                 Cursing
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 their
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 looking
                 upward
              
               ,
               roaring
               out
               with
               hideous
               groanes
               ;
               
                 Who
                 among
                 us
                 shall
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 devouring
                 fire
                 ?
                 Who
                 among
                 us
                 shall
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ?
              
               &c.
               All
               which
               desperate
               terrours
               and
               tumultuations
               of
               conscience
               are
               wont
               to
               surprize
               and
               seize
               upon
               unholy
               and
               unprepared
               hearts
               ,
               especially
               when
               GODS
               hand
               is
               finally
               and
               implacably
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               we
               shall
               hereby
               excellently
               honour
               and
               advance
               the
               glory
               of
               Profession
               ;
               when
               it
               shall
               appeare
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               contrary-minded
               are
               enforced
               to
               confesse
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               a
               secret
               heavenly
               vigour
               ,
               undauntednesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               noblenesse
               of
               courage
               which
               mightily
               upholds
               the
               hearts
               of
               holy
               men
               in
               those
               times
               of
               confusion
               and
               feare
               ,
               when
               theirs
               melt
               away
               within
               them
               like
               water
               ,
               and
               
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 in
                 her
                 pangs
                 .
              
               Worldlings
               wonder
               ,
               and
               gnash
               the
               teeth
               hereat
               :
               When
               they
               see
               ,
               as
               Chrysostome
               truly
               tels
               us
               ,
               the
               Christian
               to
               differ
               from
               them
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               he
               beares
               all
               crosses
               couragiously
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               wings
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               faith
               ,
               out
               soares
               the
               height
               of
               all
               humane
               miseries
               .
               He
               is
               like
               a
               Rocke
               ,
               incorporated
               into
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               the
               
                 Rocke
                 of
                 eternity
              
               ,
               still
               erect
               inexpugnable
               ,
               unshaken
               ,
               though
               most
               furiously
               assaulted
               with
               the
               tempestuous
               waves
               of
               any
               worldly
               woe
               ,
               or
               concurrent
               rage
               of
               all
               infernall
               powers
               .
               But
               all
               the
               imaginary
               
               man-hood
               of
               gracelesse
               men
               doth
               ever
               in
               the
               day
               of
               distresse
               either
               vanish
               into
               nothing
               ,
               or
               dissolve
               into
               despaire
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Expression
               of
               spirituall
               strength
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               from
               former
               heavenly
               store
               ,
               is
               a
               notable
               meanes
               to
               move
               others
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               same
               good
               way
               ,
               and
               grow
               greedy
               after
               grace
               ;
               to
               draw
               and
               allure
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               entertainment
               and
               exercise
               of
               those
               ordinances
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 One
                 necessary
                 thing
              
               ,
               which
               onely
               can
               make
               them
               bold
               and
               unmooveable
               like
               
                 Mount
                 Zion
              
               in
               the
               day
               of
               adversity
               .
               I
               have
               knowne
               some
               ,
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               whose
               conversion
               ,
               was
               ,
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               stoutnesse
               and
               patience
               under
               oppressions
               and
               wrongs
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               purposely
               persecuted
               with
               extremest
               malice
               and
               hate
               .
               So
               blessed
               many
               times
               is
               the
               brave
               ,
               resolute
               ,
               and
               undaunted
               behaviour
               of
               GODS
               people
               in
               the
               time
               of
               triall
               ,
               and
               amidst
               their
               forest
               sufferings
               ,
               that
               it
               breeds
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               beholders
               ,
               thoughts
               even
               of
               admiration
               and
               love
               ,
               nay
               a
               desire
               of
               imitation
               ,
               and
               turning
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               When
               they
               represent
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               world
               their
               ability
               to
               passe
               thorow
               the
               raging
               flames
               of
               fiery
               tongues
               untouched
               ,
               to
               possesse
               their
               soules
               in
               peace
               ,
               amidst
               scorpions
               ,
               thornes
               ,
               and
               rebels
               ,
               to
               passe
               by
               basest
               indignities
               from
               basest
               men
               without
               wound
               or
               passion
               ,
               to
               hold
               up
               their
               heads
               above
               water
               in
               the
               most
               boisterous
               tempests
               ,
               and
               deepest
               seas
               of
               danger
               ,
               to
               triumph
               over
               all
               adversary
               power
               in
               the
               evill
               day
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               GODS
               blessing
               ,
               this
               may
               make
               many
               come
               in
               and
               glorifie
               GOD
               ,
               marvelling
               and
               enquiring
               ,
               
               whence
               such
               invincible
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               bravenesse
               of
               spirit
               should
               spring
               ;
               concluding
               with
               Nabuchadnezzar
               :
               Surely
               ,
               
                 The
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
              
               GOD.
               And
               so
               at
               length
               their
               affections
               may
               be
               so
               set
               on
               edge
               after
               the
               excellency
               and
               amiablenesse
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               who
               being
               ,
               
                 The
                 mighty
              
               GOD
               ,
               and
               
                 The
                 Lion
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
              
               doth
               alone
               inspire
               all
               His
               with
               such
               a
               Lion-like
               courage
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               seriously
               and
               savingly
               seek
               His
               face
               and
               favour
               ;
               saying
               with
               those
               ,
               Cant.
               5.
               9.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 thy
                 Beloved
                 more
                 than
                 another
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 fairest
                 among
                 women
                 ?
                 —
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 seeke
                 Him
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               When
               they
               behold
               such
               a
               deale
               of
               Majesty
               and
               mi●…th
               to
               shine
               in
               his
               face
               whom
               they
               make
               the
               marke
               of
               all
               their
               spitefull
               rage
               and
               revenge
               ;
               their
               teeth
               with
               which
               they
               could
               have
               torne
               him
               in
               peeces
               ,
               may
               water
               ;
               and
               they
               industriously
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               what
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               makes
               such
               a
               man
               so
               merry
               in
               all
               estates
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vses
               ▪
            
             1.
             
             This
             may
             serve
             to
             awaken
             and
             reprove
             all
             those
             secure
             and
             carelesse
             companions
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             enjoy
             present
             contentment
             ,
             and
             partake
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             of
             the
             prosperity
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             wherein
             they
             tumble
             themselves
             with
             insolency
             ,
             luxury
             ,
             and
             ease
             ;
             take
             no
             thought
             ,
             make
             no
             provision
             at
             all
             against
             a
             day
             of
             reckoning
             ,
             provide
             no
             food
             against
             a
             foule
             day
             ,
             treasure
             up
             no
             comfort
             against
             the
             LORDS
             coming
             ,
             prepare
             no
             armour
             or
             aid
             for
             that
             last
             and
             dreadfull
             conflict
             upon
             their
             beds
             of
             death
             .
             Alas
             poore
             soules
             !
             Did
             they
             know
             and
             feelingly
             apprehend
             what
             a
             deale
             of
             horrour
             ,
             astonishment
             
             and
             anguish
             dogs
             them
             continually
             at
             the
             heeles
             ,
             ready
             and
             eager
             after
             a
             few
             daies
             of
             filthy
             and
             fugitive
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             seize
             upon
             them
             like
             travaile
             upon
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             suddenly
             ,
             unavoidably
             ,
             and
             in
             greatest
             extremity
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             intolerable
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             either
             to
             decline
             or
             endure
             ,
             the
             very
             weakest
             biting
             of
             the
             never-dying
             worme
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             sparkle
             of
             those
             everlasting
             flames
             ;
             they
             would
             think
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             their
             life
             few
             enow
             to
             gather
             spirituall
             strength
             against
             that
             fearefull
             houre
             .
             Nay
             ,
             some
             are
             such
             cruell
             caitifs
             and
             Cannibals
             to
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             and
             so
             accursedly
             blinded
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             comfortable
             provision
             ,
             they
             heape
             up
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ;
             instead
             of
             grace
             ,
             GODS
             favour
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             peace
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             ,
             they
             lay
             up
             scourges
             ,
             and
             Scorpions
             for
             their
             naked
             soules
             and
             guilty
             consciences
             against
             the
             time
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             LORDS
             visitation
             .
             For
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             most
             assured
             ;
             all
             their
             lies
             ,
             oathes
             ,
             rotten
             and
             railing
             speeches
             ;
             all
             their
             covetous
             ,
             lustfull
             ,
             ambitious
             and
             malicious
             thoughts
             ;
             all
             their
             swaggering
             and
             furious
             combinations
             against
             GODS
             people
             ,
             sensuall
             revellings
             ,
             joviall
             meetings
             ,
             &c.
             will
             all
             ,
             
               When
               their
               feare
               commeth
               as
               desolation
               ,
               and
               their
               destruction
               commeth
               as
               a
               whirlewind
               ,
            
             like
             so
             many
             envenimed
             stings
             ,
             run
             into
             their
             sinfull
             soules
             ,
             and
             pierce
             them
             thorow
             with
             everlasting
             sorrow
             .
             Alas
             !
             What
             will
             the
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             of
             pleasure
             do
             then
             ?
             And
             all
             those
             spirituall
             beggers
             and
             bankerupts
             ,
             who
             have
             greedily
             
             hunted
             ,
             all
             their
             life
             long
             after
             these
             mortall
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             soules
             had
             beene
             therein
             immortall
             ;
             and
             utterly
             neglected
             those
             things
             which
             are
             immortall
             ,
             as
             if
             their selves
             after
             the
             world
             had
             been
             but
             mortall
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             think
             wil
             be
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             approach
             of
             the
             Port
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             all
             winds
             drive
             them
             ?
             Fullsad
             ,
             and
             heavy
             thoughts
             (
             LORD
             thou
             knowest
             )
             then
             at
             leisure
             enough
             to
             reflect
             severely
             upon
             their
             former
             folly
             ,
             though
             formerly
             beaten
             from
             them
             by
             their
             health
             and
             outward
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             will
             pay
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             for
             all
             the
             pleasing
             passages
             of
             their
             life
             past
             .
             O
             then
             they
             shall
             lie
             upon
             their
             last
             beds
             like
             
               Wild
               Buls
               in
               a
               net
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               fury
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             ;
             And
             
               in
               the
               morning
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               would
            
             GOD
             
               it
               were
               even
               :
               and
               at
               even
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               would
            
             GOD
             
               it
               were
               morning
               ,
               for
               the
               feare
               of
               their
               heart
               wherewith
               they
               shall
               feare
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               eyes
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               s●…e
               .
            
             Then
             (
             though
             too
             late
             )
             will
             they
             lamentably
             cry
             out
             and
             complaine
             :
             
               What
               hath
               pride
               profited
               us
               ?
               Or
               what
               good
               hath
               riches
               with
               our
               vaunting
               brought
               us
               ?
               All
               those
               things
               are
               passed
               away
               like
               a
               shadow
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Poste
               that
               hast●…th
               by
               .
               And
               as
               a
               ship
               that
               passeth
               over
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               is
               gone
               by
               ,
               the
               trace
               thereof
               cannot
               be
               found
               :
               neither
               the
               path-way
               of
               the
               keele
               in
               the
               waves
               .
               Or
               as
               when
               a
               bird
               hath
               flowne
               thorow
               the
               aire
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               token
               of
               her
               way
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               the
               light
               aire
               being
               beaten
               with
               the
               stroke
               of
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               parted
               with
               the
               violent
               noise
               ,
               and
               motion
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               passed
               ●…horow
               ,
               and
               therein
               afterwards
               no
               signe
               where
               she
               went
            
             
             
               is
               to
               be
               found
               .
               Or
               like
               as
               when
               an
               arrow
               is
               shot
               at
               a
               marke
               ,
               it
               parteth
               the
               aire
               ,
               which
               immediately
               commeth
               together
               againe
               ;
               so
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               know
               where
               it
               went
               thorow
               :
               Even
               so
               we
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               assoone
               as
               we
               were
               borne
               ,
               began
               to
               draw
               to
               our
               end
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               signe
               of
               vertue
               to
               shew
               :
               but
               we
               consumed
               in
               our
               owne
               wickednesse
               .
               For
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               ungodly
               is
               like
               dust
               ,
               that
               is
               blowne
               away
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               like
               a
               thin
               froth
               that
               is
               driven
               away
               with
               the
               storme
               .
               like
               as
               the
               smoke
               which
               is
               dispersed
               here
               and
               there
               with
               a
               tempest
               ,
               and
               passeth
               away
               as
               the
               remembrance
               of
               a
               guest
               that
               tarieth
               but
               a
               day
               .
            
             If
             a
             Minister
             who
             labours
             industriously
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             to
             worke
             upon
             such
             as
             sit
             under
             him
             every
             Sabbath
             ;
             Of
             which
             ,
             some
             all
             the
             while
             preferre
             some
             base
             lust
             before
             the
             LORD
             IESVS
             :
             others
             will
             not
             out
             of
             their
             formality
             to
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             or
             presse
             he
             them
             never
             so
             punctually
             and
             upon
             purpose
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             talke
             with
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             two
             houres
             after
             they
             had
             been
             in
             hell
             :
             Oh!
             How
             should
             he
             find
             the
             case
             altered
             with
             them
             ?
             How
             would
             they
             then
             roare
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             dis-regarded
             his
             Ministry
             ?
             What
             would
             they
             not
             give
             to
             have
             a
             grant
             from
             GOD
             ,
             to
             trie
             them
             in
             hearing
             but
             one
             Sermon
             more
             ?
             How
             would
             they
             teare
             their
             haire
             ,
             gnash
             the
             teeth
             ,
             and
             bite
             their
             nailes
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             listened
             more
             seriously
             ,
             and
             taken
             more
             sensibly
             to
             heart
             those
             many
             heavenly
             instructions
             ,
             spirituall
             discoveries
             ,
             secret
             (
             but
             well
             understood
             )
             intimations
             ,
             that
             their
             state
             to
             GOD-ward
             was
             starke
             naught
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             sought
             with
             much
             earnestnesse
             and
             
             zeale
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             wasting
             of
             his
             bloud
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             soules
             ?
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             warned
             in
             time
             ,
             
               charme
               the
               charmers
               never
               so
               wisely
               :
            
             But
             some
             of
             you
             sit
             here
             before
             us
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             as
             senslesse
             of
             those
             things
             which
             most
             deeply
             and
             dearely
             concerne
             the
             eternall
             ruine
             ,
             or
             welfare
             of
             your
             precious
             soules
             ,
             as
             the
             sea●…es
             upon
             which
             you
             sit
             ,
             the
             pillars
             you
             leane
             unto
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             dead
             bodies
             you
             tread
             upon
             :
             others
             looking
             towards
             heaven
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             professing
             a
             little
             ,
             
               sit
               before
               us
            
             as
             though
             they
             were
             right
             and
             truly
             religious
             ;
             
               and
               they
               heare
               our
               words
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               do
               them
               :
               For
               with
               their
               mouth
               they
               shew
               much
               love
               ,
               but
               their
               heart
               goeth
               after
               their
               covetousnesse
               .
               And
               loe
               ,
               we
               are
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               very
               lovely
               song
               of
               one
               that
               hath
               a
               pleasant
               voice
               ,
               and
               can
               play
               well
               on
               an
               instrument
               :
               For
               they
               heare
               our
               words
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               them
               not
               .
            
             They
             are
             friends
             to
             the
             better
             side
             ,
             may
             go
             farre
             ,
             and
             even
             suffer
             somtimes
             in
             good
             causes
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             let
             us
             once
             touch
             them
             in
             point
             of
             commodity
             ,
             about
             their
             enclosures
             ,
             immoderate
             plungings
             into
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             detaining
             Church-dues
             ,
             usury
             ,
             and
             other
             dishonest
             gaine
             ,
             and
             base
             niggardise
             ;
             If
             out
             of
             griefe
             of
             heart
             for
             their
             shaming
             Religion
             ,
             exposing
             the
             Gospell
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             to
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             ●…dening
             others
             against
             Profession
             ,
             we
             meddle
             with
             their
             fashions
             ,
             their
             pride
             ,
             their
             worldly-mindednesse
             ,
             and
             conforming
             to
             the
             world
             almost
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             save
             onely
             some
             religious
             formes
             ;
             If
             we
             presse
             them
             more
             particularly
             upon
             danger
             of
             damnation
             to
             more
             holy
             strictnesse
             ,
             precisenesse
             
             and
             zeale
             ,
             knowing
             too
             well
             ,
             by
             long
             observation
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             yet
             passed
             the
             perfections
             of
             formall
             Professours
             ,
             and
             foolish
             Virgins
             :
             Alas
             !
             We
             then
             find
             by
             too
             much
             wofull
             experience
             ;
             if
             they
             politikely
             bite
             it
             not
             in
             ,
             that
             this
             faithfull
             dealing
             doth
             marvellously
             discontent
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             
               precious
               Balmes
            
             do
             break
             their
             heads
             with
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             bloud
             run
             about
             their
             eares
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             fall
             upon
             us
             more
             foule
             ,
             (
             such
             true
             Pharisees
             are
             they
             )
             than
             would
             either
             the
             drunkard
             or
             good-fellow
             ,
             the
             Publicans
             and
             harlots
             do
             in
             such
             cases
             :
             they
             presently
             swelling
             with
             much
             passionate
             heat
             ,
             proud
             indignation
             ,
             disdaine
             ,
             and
             impatiency
             to
             be
             reform'd
             ,
             have
             recourse
             to
             such
             weake
             and
             carnall
             cavils
             ,
             contradictions
             ,
             exceptions
             ,
             excuses
             and
             raving
             ;
             that
             in
             nothing
             more
             do
             they
             discover
             to
             every
             judicious
             man
             of
             GOD
             ,
             or
             any
             who
             doth
             not
             flatter
             them
             ,
             or
             whom
             they
             do
             not
             blinde
             with
             their
             entertainments
             and
             bounty
             ,
             or
             delude
             with
             painted
             pretences
             ,
             and
             art
             of
             seeming
             ,
             their
             formality
             ,
             and
             false-heartednesse
             .
             
               And
               yet
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             characteriz'd
             Isa.
             57.
             2.
             
             
               They
               seeke
               the
            
             LORD
             
               daily
               ,
               and
               delight
               to
               know
               his
               waies
               ,
               as
               a
               nation
               that
               did
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               forsooke
               not
               the
               ordinance
               of
               their
            
             GOD
             :
             
               they
               aske
               of
               Him
               the
               ordinances
               of
               justice
               :
               they
               take
               delight
               in
               approaching
               to
            
             GOD
             :
             They
             may
             have
             divine
             Ordinances
             on
             foot
             in
             their
             families
             ,
             entertaine
             GODS
             people
             at
             their
             Tables
             ,
             fast
             and
             
               afflict
               their
               soules
            
             upon
             dayes
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             fore-cited
             Chapter
             ,
             Verse
             3.
             
             
               Heare
               the
               word
               gladly
            
             ,
             with
             Hero●…
             ;
             and
             
             with
             much
             respect
             and
             acceptation
             observe
             the
             messenger
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             they
             will
             not
             stirre
             an
             inch
             further
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             nearer
             to
             GOD
             ,
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             preach
             out
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             .
             They
             will
             not
             abate
             one
             jot
             of
             their
             over-eager
             pursuit
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             wagg
             one
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             un-zealous
             plodding
             course
             of
             formall
             Christianity
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Sermons
             ,
             perhaps
             of
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             him
             who
             hath
             all
             the
             while
             laboured
             faithfully
             so
             farre
             to
             illighten
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             not
             depart
             this
             life
             with
             hope
             of
             heaven
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             the
             
               foolish
               Virgins
            
             ,
             fall
             (
             utterly
             against
             all
             expectation
             ,
             both
             of
             themselves
             and
             others
             )
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             
               O
               quàm
               multi
               cum
               hac
               spead
               aeternos
               labores
               ,
               &
               bella
               descendunt
               !
            
             How
             many
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             go
             to
             hell
             with
             a
             vaine
             hope
             of
             heaven
             ;
             whose
             chiefest
             cause
             of
             damnation
             is
             their
             false
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             groundlesse
             presumption
             of
             salvation
             !
             Well
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             besotted
             sensualist
             ,
             or
             selfe-deluding
             formalist
             ,
             could
             we
             speake
             with
             them
             upon
             their
             beds
             of
             death
             (
             their
             consciences
             awaked
             )
             or
             the
             day
             after
             they
             were
             damned
             in
             hell
             ;
             we
             should
             find
             them
             then
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             they
             suffer
             many
             sowre
             apprehensions
             to
             arise
             in
             their
             hearts
             against
             us
             ,
             in
             a
             much
             altered
             tune
             and
             temper
             .
             Then
             would
             they
             with
             much
             amazednesse
             and
             terrible
             feare
             ,
             yell
             out
             those
             now
             too
             late
             hideous
             complaints
             :
             
               We
               fooles
               counted
               his
               life
               madnesse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               we
               wearied
               our selves
               in
               the
               way
               of
               wickednesse
               and
               destruction
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               What
               hath
               pride
               profited
               us
            
             ?
             &c.
             Then
             would
             they
             curse
             all
             
             dawbers
             ,
             and
             justifie
             all
             downe-right
             dealers
             :
             contempt
             
             of
             whose
             counsell
             ,
             would
             now
             cut
             in
             peeces
             their
             very
             heart-strings
             with
             restlesse
             anguish
             and
             horrour
             ,
             and
             mightily
             strengthen
             the
             never-dying
             worme
             ;
             whereby
             the
             enraged
             soule
             will
             thrust
             its
             owne
             hands
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             its
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             and
             teare
             open
             the
             very
             fountaine
             of
             life
             and
             sense
             to
             feed
             upon
             it selfe
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             worme
             of
             conscience
             (
             say
             Divines
             )
             is
             onely
             a
             continuall
             remorse
             and
             furious
             reflexion
             of
             the
             so●…le
             upon
             its
             owne
             wilfull
             folly
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             wofull
             misery
             it
             hath
             brought
             upon
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             may
             serve
             to
             stirre
             up
             all
             the
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             of
             wisdome
             to
             hoard
             up
             with
             all
             holy
             greedinesse
             ,
             instead
             of
             earthly
             pelfe
             ,
             transitory
             toyes
             and
             shining
             clay
             ,
             the
             rich
             and
             lasting
             treasures
             of
             divine
             wealth
             and
             immortall
             graces
             .
             For
             ,
             these
             heavenly
             jewels
             purchased
             with
             CHRISTS
             bloud
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             the
             heart
             by
             the
             omnipotent
             hand
             of
             the
             HOLY
             GHOST
             ,
             will
             shine
             comfortably
             upon
             our
             soules
             with
             beames
             of
             blessednesse
             and
             peace
             ,
             amid
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             confusions
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             and
             most
             desperate
             dangers
             of
             this
             present
             life
             :
             nay
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
            
             their
             splendour
             and
             spirituall
             glory
             will
             not
             onely
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             dispell
             all
             mists
             of
             horrour
             which
             can
             possibly
             arise
             from
             the
             apprehension
             of
             hell
             ,
             the
             grave
             ,
             those
             last
             dreadfull
             pangs
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             terrible
             thing
             ;
             but
             also
             illighten
             ,
             conduct
             and
             carie
             us
             triumphantly
             thorow
             the
             abhorred
             confines
             of
             the
             
               King
               of
               feare
            
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             Angels
             ,
             to
             
               unapproachable
               light
            
             ,
             
             unknowne
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             endlesse
             blisse
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             thou
             standest
             upright
             without
             any
             changes
             ,
             unstir'd
             in
             thy
             state
             by
             any
             adverse
             storme
             ,
             supposing
             thy
             mountaine
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             thou
             
               shalt
               never
               be
               mooved
            
             .
             Thus
             long
             perhaps
             the
             
               Allmighty
               hath
               beene
               with
               thee
               :
               His
               candle
               hath
               shined
               upon
               thy
               head
               ,
            
             and
             His
             patient
             providence
             rested
             with
             all
             favour
             and
             successe
             upon
             thy
             Tabernacle
             ;
             so
             that
             hitherto
             thou
             hast
             seene
             no
             dayes
             of
             sorrow
             ;
             but
             even
             
               washed
               thy
               steps
               with
               butter
               ,
               and
               the
               rocke
               hath
               powred
               thee
               out
               rivers
               of
               oyle
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             day
             may
             come
             ,
             before
             thou
             die
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             stript
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             poore
             as
             Iob
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             by
             fire
             ,
             robbery
             ,
             suretiship
             ,
             ship-wracke
             ,
             the
             destroying
             sword
             ,
             desolations
             of
             war
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             in
             some
             other
             kind
             ;
             Even
             ,
             
               A
               day
               ,
               an
               houre
               ,
               a
               moment
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             is
             
             
               enough
               to
               over-turne
               the
               things
               that
               seemed
               to
               have
               beene
               founded
               and
               rooted
               in
               adamant
               :
            
             Labour
             therefore
             industriously
             before-hand
             so
             to
             furnish
             and
             fortifie
             thine
             heart
             with
             patience
             ,
             noblenesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             Christian
             fortitude
             ,
             the
             mightinesse
             of
             Iobs
             faith
             ,
             Cap.
             13.
             15.
             
             And
             his
             manifold
             integrities
             ,
             Cap.
             31.
             
             That
             if
             such
             an
             evill
             day
             should
             come
             upon
             thee
             (
             and
             who
             can
             looke
             for
             exemption
             when
             he
             lookes
             upon
             Iobs
             affliction
             )
             thou
             maist
             with
             an
             unrepining
             submission
             to
             GODS
             good
             providence
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             take
             up
             his
             sweetest
             resolution
             and
             repose
             :
             
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               naked
               shall
               I
               returne
               thither
               :
               the
            
             LORD
             
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
            
             LORD
             
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             .
             Though
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             by
             a
             miracle
             of
             
             rarest
             mercy
             ,
             calmnesse
             and
             serenity
             rest
             upon
             the
             firmament
             of
             our
             state
             ;
             yet
             who
             knowes
             how
             soone
             ,
             especially
             ,
             sith
             many
             of
             GODS
             dearest
             servants
             beyond
             the
             seas
             have
             lyen
             so
             long
             in
             teares
             and
             bloud
             ,
             some
             dismall
             cloud
             and
             tempestuous
             storme
             may
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             hellish
             ●…ogs
             of
             our
             many
             hainous
             sinnes
             and
             crying
             abominations
             ,
             and
             breake
             out
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             greater
             terrour
             ,
             and
             farre
             more
             horribly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unexpectednesse
             and
             our
             present
             desperate
             security
             :
             Though
             the
             Sun
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             a
             matchlesse
             Ministry
             shine
             yet
             full
             faire
             among
             us
             in
             the
             Meridian
             of
             our
             peace
             and
             prosperous
             daies
             ,
             yet
             little
             know
             we
             ,
             how
             soone
             and
             suddenly
             it
             may
             decline
             and
             set
             in
             a
             sea
             of
             confusion
             ,
             calamity
             and
             woe
             :
             And
             therefore
             hoard
             up
             greedily
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             and
             while
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             a
             rich
             treasury
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             ,
             grace
             and
             good
             life
             ;
             that
             if
             need
             require
             ,
             thou
             maist
             then
             resolutely
             reply
             with
             blessed
             Paul
             against
             all
             contradictions
             and
             temptations
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             
               I
               am
               ready
               not
               to
               be
            
             
             
               bound
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               die
               for
               the
               name
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             IESVS
             :
             Though
             at
             this
             present
             thou
             doest
             perhaps
             with
             much
             sweet
             contentment
             enjoy
             thy
             GOD
             comfortably
             ,
             and
             His
             pleased
             face
             ;
             many
             heavenly
             deawes
             of
             spirituall
             joy
             ,
             glorious
             refreshings
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             spirituall
             delights
             fall
             upon
             thy
             soule
             from
             the
             Throne
             of
             mercy
             every
             time
             thou
             commest
             neare
             Him
             ;
             Thou
             canst
             say
             unto
             thy
             Dearest
             out
             of
             thy
             present
             feeling
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             
             
               my
               Beloveds
               ,
               and
               my
               Beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
            
             and
             in
             some
             good
             measure
             keepe
             a
             part
             with
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             ,
             
             in
             such
             victorious
             and
             triumphant
             Songs
             as
             these
             ▪
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               words
               were
               now
               written
               ,
               Oh
               that
               they
               were
            
             
             
               printed
               in
               a
               booke
               !
               That
               they
               were
               graven
               with
               an
               iron
               pen
               and
               lead
               ,
               in
               the
               rocke
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               my
               Redeemer
               liveth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               We
               will
               not
               feare
            
             ,
             
             
               though
               the
               earth
               be
               remooved
               :
               and
               though
               the
               mountaines
               be
               carried
               into
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               sea
               :
               though
               the
               waters
               thereof
               roare
               ,
               and
               be
               troubled
               ,
               though
               the
               mountaines
               shake
               with
               the
               swelling
               thereof
               .
            
             Selah
             .
             
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               neither
               death
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             onely
             wise
             GOD
             of
             thine
             may
             hereafter
             for
             some
             cause
             seeming
             good
             to
             Himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             with-draw
             from
             thee
             the
             light
             of
             His
             countenance
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             His
             love
             ,
             and
             leave
             thee
             for
             a
             time
             to
             the
             darknesse
             of
             thine
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             and
             Satans
             ●…orest
             temptations
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ply
             therefore
             in
             this
             prosperity
             of
             thy
             soule
             all
             blessed
             meanes
             ;
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Conference
             ,
             Meditations
             ,
             humiliation-dayes
             ,
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             clearenesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             watching
             over
             thy
             heart
             ,
             walking
             with
             GOD
             ,
             sanctified
             use
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             experimentall
             observation
             of
             GODS
             dealings
             with
             thee
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             workes
             of
             justice
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thereby
             so
             to
             quicken
             ,
             fortifie
             and
             steele
             thy
             faith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             bitterest
             extremity
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             distresse
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             able
             to
             say
             with
             
               Iob
               ,
               Though
               He
               slay
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               Him
               ,
               Iob
            
             13.
             15.
             
             A
             thousand
             crosses
             moe
             ,
             calamities
             and
             troubles
             may
             over-take
             thee
             before
             thou
             takest
             thy
             leave
             of
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             :
             It
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdome
             therefore
             ,
             now
             in
             this
             calme
             to
             
             provide
             for
             a
             storme
             ;
             to
             treasure
             up
             out
             of
             GODS
             Booke
             many
             mollifying
             medicines
             and
             soveraigne
             antidotes
             against
             all
             slavish
             and
             vexing
             fore-thought
             of
             them
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             and
             their
             bitternesse
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             upon
             thee
             .
             Thou
             maist
             be
             assured
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             a
             sonne
             ,
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             will
             ever
             correct
             thee
             ;
             1.
             
             a
             
               Never
               before
               there
               be
               need
            
             :
             and
             alwayes
             in
             2.
             
             b
             Wisdome
             .
             3.
             
             c
             Measure
             .
             4.
             
             d
             
               Love
               and
               tendernesse
            
             .
             5.
             
             For
             e
             
               a
               moment
            
             onely
             .
             6.
             
             To
             f
             
               trie
               thee
            
             ;
             what
             drosse
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             what
             sound
             metall
             of
             grace
             is
             in
             thee
             .
             7
             :
             To
             g
             purge
             out
             sinne
             .
             8.
             
             To
             h
             refine
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             vertues
             of
             CHRIST
             in
             thee
             more
             shining
             and
             illustrious
             .
             9.
             
             To
             i
             stirre
             up
             ,
             quicken
             and
             increase
             all
             saving
             graces
             in
             thy
             soule
             .
             Of
             which
             see
             my
             Exposition
             upon
             the
             26
             Chapter
             of
             Isa.
             Amongst
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             Faith
             ever
             becomes
             most
             famous
             by
             afflictions
             .
             Witnesse
             that
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             Heb.
             11
             ,
             10.
             
             To
             k
             make
             thee
             blessed
             .
             11.
             
             To
             l
             save
             thee
             .
             12.
             
             And
             He
             m
             wil
             be
             ever
             with
             thee
             in
             trouble
             .
             13.
             
             He
             n
             will
             deliver
             thee
             .
             14.
             
             Nay
             ,
             and
             never
             was
             Gold-Smith
             more
             curious
             and
             precise
             to
             watch
             the
             very
             first
             season
             ,
             when
             his
             gold
             is
             thorowly
             refined
             and
             fitted
             for
             use
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             it
             out
             of
             the
             fornace
             ;
             than
             our
             gracious
             GOD
             o
             waits
             in
             such
             cases
             with
             an
             holy
             longing
             ,
             that
             He
             may
             have
             mercy
             upon
             thee
             and
             deliver
             thee
             .
             But
             how
             soever
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             befall
             thee
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             thou
             must
             upon
             
             necessity
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             ,
             lie
             gasping
             for
             breath
             upon
             thy
             dying
             bed
             ,
             and
             there
             graple
             hand
             to
             hand
             with
             the
             utmost
             and
             concurrent
             rage
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             that
             king
             of
             feare
             attended
             with
             his
             terrours
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             thy
             life
             be
             a
             conscionable
             preparative
             to
             die
             comfortably
             :
             Suppose
             every
             Day
             thy
             last
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             so
             behave
             thy selfe
             both
             in
             thy
             generall
             and
             particular
             calling
             ,
             as
             though
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             called
             to
             an
             exact
             account
             at
             night
             for
             all
             things
             done
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             before
             that
             last
             and
             highest
             Tribunall
             :
             In
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             actions
             and
             undertakings
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             say
             thus
             unto
             thy selfe
             :
             would
             I
             do
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             if
             I
             certenly
             knew
             the
             next
             houre
             to
             be
             my
             last
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             live
             ,
             that
             upon
             good
             ground
             thou
             maist
             bring
             Davids
             undaunted
             boldnesse
             to
             thy
             bed
             of
             death
             :
             
               Though
               I
               walke
               through
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               I
               will
               feare
               no
               evill
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             ,
             upon
             this
             seasonable
             occasion
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             commend
             and
             tender
             unto
             you
             some
             speciall
             preparatives
             ,
             rules
             ,
             motives
             and
             meanes
             to
             furnish
             before
             hand
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             your
             spirits
             against
             all
             future
             evils
             ,
             and
             terrible
             things
             that
             are
             towards
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Treasure
             up
             richly
             and
             abundantly
             before
             hand
             the
             precepts
             ,
             practice
             and
             experimentall
             sweetnesse
             of
             patience
             ,
             that
             most
             usefull
             and
             precious
             vertue
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             (
             when
             time
             serves
             )
             as
             a
             soveraigne
             antidote
             ,
             to
             abate
             ,
             and
             abolish
             the
             sting
             and
             venime
             of
             all
             crosses
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             mortall
             miseries
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             comfortable
             cordiall
             to
             
             support
             and
             hold
             up
             thy
             heart
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             and
             extremity
             of
             the
             sorest
             .
          
           
             Mighty
             and
             miraculous
             was
             the
             worke
             of
             this
             glorious
             grace
             in
             blessed
             Iob.
             By
             its
             heavenly
             and
             invincible
             influence
             upon
             his
             humble
             soule
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             onely
             utterly
             extinguish
             (
             which
             was
             a
             very
             admirable
             and
             extraordinary
             thing
             )
             all
             that
             desperate
             anguish
             and
             slavish
             griefe
             ,
             which
             such
             variety
             and
             extremity
             of
             greatest
             miseries
             ,
             that
             ever
             befell
             any
             mortall
             man
             ,
             would
             have
             naturally
             bred
             in
             the
             hopelesse
             hearts
             of
             impatient
             worldlings
             ;
             least
             of
             which
             is
             many
             times
             enough
             to
             drive
             them
             to
             despaire
             and
             selfe-destruction
             ;
             but
             also
             *
             enabled
             him
             with
             the
             sweetest
             calmnesse
             of
             a
             well-composed
             and
             unshaken
             spirit
             ,
             even
             to
             blesse
             the
             LORD
             his
             GOD
             for
             taking
             from
             him
             these
             transitory
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             the
             true
             Proprietary
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             much
             undeserved
             mercy
             He
             had
             lent
             unto
             him
             so
             long
             .
             The
             LORD
             gave
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               and
               the
            
             LORD
             
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             infinite
             ,
             implacable
             indignation
             ,
             and
             bloudy
             rage
             would
             Shemeis
             railing
             have
             rent
             
             in
             peeces
             the
             heart
             of
             many
             a
             gracelesse
             King
             ?
             And
             yet
             David
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             this
             holy
             vertue
             ,
             passed
             on
             along
             patiently
             without
             wound
             ,
             or
             passion
             .
          
           
             That
             heavy
             newes
             which
             was
             so
             horrible
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             both
             the
             eares
             of
             every
             one
             that
             heard
             it
             ,
             tingle
             ,
             brought
             by
             Samuel
             to
             Eli
             immediately
             from
             GODS
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             might
             have
             made
             many
             an
             earth-worme
             to
             have
             run
             mad
             with
             the
             very
             fore-thought
             of
             so
             much
             misery
             to
             come
             :
             But
             good
             old
             patient
             Eli
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             heard
             it
             all
             ,
             sweetly
             ejaculates
             :
             
               It
               is
               the
            
             LORD
             :
             
               Let
               Him
               doe
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               .
            
          
           
             The
             taking
             away
             of
             two
             sonnes
             at
             once
             by
             a
             sudden
             and
             violent
             death
             ,
             with
             visible
             vengeance
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             most
             horrible
             sinne
             ,
             is
             naturally
             matter
             of
             sorrow
             which
             cannot
             be
             exprest
             ,
             and
             extremest
             griefe
             :
             yet
             Aaron
             in
             such
             a
             case
             having
             learned
             conformity
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             to
             the
             divine
             pleasure
             of
             the
             onely
             wise
             GOD
             ;
             when
             Moses
             told
             him
             
               that
               the
            
             LORD
             
               would
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               that
               come
               nigh
            
             
             
               Him
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               the
               people
               H●…
               would
               be
               glorified
            
             ;
             He
             held
             his
             peace
             :
             
               And
               Aaron
               held
               his
               peace
            
             .
             So
             quieting
             his
             heart
             because
             GOD
             would
             have
             it
             so
             .
             See
             further
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             15.
             26.
             
             Isa.
             39
             ,
             8.
             &c.
             
          
           
             By
             these
             few
             precedents
             you
             may
             easily
             perceive
             what
             singular
             and
             soveraigne
             power
             patience
             hath
             to
             pull
             the
             sting
             ,
             and
             extract
             the
             poyson
             out
             of
             the
             most
             grievous
             calamities
             and
             greatest
             troubles
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             on
             the
             contrary
             :
             Impatiency
             and
             unpleasednesse
             
             with
             GODS
             providence
             in
             sending
             both
             good
             and
             a
             ill
             ,
             yet
             ever
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             good
             ;
             For
             b
             
               what
               sonne
               is
               he
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               chasteneth
               not
               ?
            
             doth
             more
             afflict
             us
             than
             all
             our
             afflictions
             .
             The
             storme
             of
             GODS
             wrath
             breaks
             out
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             outward
             state
             of
             some
             greedy
             fretting
             mammonist
             ,
             and
             He
             justly
             sinites
             him
             for
             his
             wicked
             covetousnesse
             and
             dishonest
             gaine
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             the
             height
             and
             hot
             gleame
             of
             his
             prosperity
             and
             thriving
             ,
             by
             some
             sudden
             visible
             consumption
             ,
             or
             secret
             wasting
             curse
             :
             He
             (
             as
             such
             covetous
             wretches
             are
             wont
             )
             takes
             on
             extremely
             ,
             farre
             beyond
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             maddest
             bedlam
             .
             He
             stamps
             and
             stares
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             roares
             and
             raves
             ;
             g●…asneth
             his
             teeth
             ,
             teares
             his
             haire
             ,
             bites
             his
             nailes
             ,
             almost
             like
             a
             damned
             soule
             ,
             that
             hath
             new
             lost
             heaven
             ;
             untill
             at
             length
             the
             Devill
             lead
             him
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             ,
             are
             not
             these
             selfe-vexing
             tortures
             farre
             more
             rerrible
             than
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             his
             transitories
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             cutting
             of
             his
             owne
             throat
             incomparably
             worse
             than
             the
             crosse
             ?
             A
             bird
             that
             is
             intangled
             amongst
             lime-twigs
             ,
             the
             more
             she
             stirres
             and
             struggles
             ,
             the
             more
             she
             is
             made
             sure
             ,
             and
             doubles
             her
             danger
             :
             A
             c
             repining
             reluctation
             ,
             and
             angry
             striving
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             get
             out
             of
             GODS
             hands
             ,
             doth
             ever
             enveaime
             and
             exasperate
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             ten
             times
             worse
             ,
             and
             more
             miserable
             ,
             than
             if
             we
             fairely
             and
             
             patiently
             submitted
             to
             his
             omnipotent
             and
             most
             mercifull
             will.
             Neither
             doth
             want
             of
             patience
             onely
             mightily
             enrage
             a
             crosse
             ,
             but
             it
             also
             embitters
             all
             our
             comforts
             .
             The
             bare
             omission
             of
             a
             meere
             complement
             in
             Mordecai
             did
             not
             onely
             fill
             Hamans
             proud
             heart
             with
             many
             raging
             distempers
             of
             hatred
             ,
             malice
             ,
             revenge
             ,
             foolish
             indignation
             and
             much
             furious
             discontentment
             ;
             but
             also
             turned
             al
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             kindly
             relish
             in
             his
             courtly
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honours
             ,
             offices
             ,
             extraordinary
             advancements
             and
             royall
             favours
             ,
             into
             gall
             and
             wormewood
             .
             
               And
               Haman
               told
               them
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
            
             
             
               riches
               ,
               and
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               things
               wherein
               the
               King
               had
               promoted
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               had
               advanced
               him
               above
               the
               Princes
               and
               servants
               of
               the
               King.
               Haman
               said
               moreover
               ,
               yea
               Esther
               the
               Queene
               did
               let
               no
               man
               come
               in
               with
               the
               King
               unto
               the
               Banquet
               that
               she
               had
               prepared
               ,
               but
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               tomorrow
               am
               I
               invited
               unto
               her
               also
               with
               the
               King.
               Yet
               all
               this
               availeth
               me
               nothing
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               see
               Mordecai
               the
               Iew
               sitting
               at
               the
               Kings
               gate
               .
            
             Whereas
             now
             David
             ,
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             blessed
             grace
             ,
             did
             not
             suffer
             his
             Princely
             spirit
             to
             be
             un-calmed
             at
             all
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             the
             traiterous
             and
             most
             intolerable
             reviling
             of
             a
             dead
             dog
             ,
             and
             his
             baseft
             vassall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Keepe
             off
             thy
             heart
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             affluence
             of
             wealth
             and
             worldly
             prosperity
             .
             Earthly-mindednesse
             ever
             sharpeneth
             and
             keenes
             the
             sting
             in
             all
             distresses
             .
             It
             gives
             teeth
             to
             the
             crosse
             to
             eat
             out
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             afflicted
             .
             Had
             not
             Iob
             beene
             able
             to
             have
             professed
             ,
             that
             in
             
             the
             height
             of
             his
             happinesse
             he
             was
             thus
             affected
             :
             
               If
               I
               have
               made
               gold
               my
               hope
               ,
               or
               have
               said
               to
               the
               ●…ine
               gold
               ,
               Thou
               art
               my
               confidence
               :
               If
               I
               rejoyced
               because
               my
               wealth
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               because
               my
               hand
               had
               gotten
               much
               :
            
             [
             Here
             a
             say
             Divines
             ,
             somthing
             is
             understood
             ,
             as
             dispeream
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             perish
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ]
             If
             b
             
               I
               beheld
               the
               Sun
               when
               it
               shined
               ,
               or
               the
               Moone
               walking
               in
               brightnesse
               :
               And
               my
               heart
               hath
               beene
               secretly
               entised
               ,
               or
               my
               mouth
               hath
               kissed
               my
               hand
               :
               —
               Then
               should
               I
               have
               denied
               the
            
             GOD
             
               that
               is
               above
            
             .
             If
             I
             grew
             proud
             ,
             puft
             up
             ,
             or
             pleased
             my selfe
             with
             the
             glistering
             brightnesse
             of
             my
             earthly
             abundance
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             so
             and
             so
             with
             me
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             except
             Iobs
             heart
             had
             beene
             thus
             c
             wained
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             he
             wallowed
             in
             wealth
             ;
             he
             had
             never
             been
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             borne
             so
             bravely
             the
             ruine
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             state
             without
             repining
             .
             But
             now
             churlish
             Nabal
             ,
             whose
             affections
             were
             notoriously
             nail'd
             to
             the
             earth
             ;
             though
             perhaps
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             yeare
             he
             made
             a
             joviall
             and
             frolicke
             feast
             ,
             as
             other
             cunning
             worldlings
             are
             wont
             to
             their
             good-fellow-companions
             ,
             upon
             purpose
             to
             procure
             and
             preserve
             a
             Pharisaicall
             reputation
             of
             bounty
             with
             some
             flattering
             dependants
             ,
             
             and
             for
             a
             cloke
             to
             colour
             their
             covetousnesse
             and
             cruelty
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             of
             a
             ●…linty
             bosome
             in
             respect
             of
             doggednesse
             and
             extreme
             niggardise
             ,
             especially
             towards
             GODS
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             by
             excessive
             rooting
             there
             ,
             was
             turned
             wholly
             into
             earth
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             ,
             
               it
               died
               within
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               became
               as
               a
               stone
               .
            
             To
             keepe
             off
             the
             world
             in
             a
             fit
             distance
             ,
             that
             it
             do
             thee
             no
             deadly
             hurt
             ,
             and
             undoe
             thee
             quite
             ;
             keepe
             still
             fresh
             and
             strong
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             a
             true
             estimate
             and
             right
             conceipt
             of
             the
             d
             mutability
             of
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             and
             thine
             owne
             mortality
             .
             In
             their
             best
             condition
             and
             highest
             confluence
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             1.
             
             Vanity
             :
             We
             shall
             never
             ●…ind
             in
             them
             any
             solidity
             ,
             or
             that
             good
             or
             comfort
             which
             we
             still
             with
             much
             eager
             pursuit
             and
             thirst
             expect
             and
             labour
             in
             vaine
             to
             extract
             from
             them
             :
             but
             upon
             triall
             and
             trust
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             ever
             proove
             empty
             clouds
             ,
             broken
             staves
             of
             reed
             .
             e
             App●…s
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             Wells
             without
             water
             .
             And
             when
             we
             graspe
             them
             most
             greedily
             ,
             we
             embrace
             nothing
             but
             smoke
             ,
             which
             wrings
             teares
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             vanisheth
             into
             nothing
             .
             2
             :
             Vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
             Besides
             the
             emptinesse
             and
             absence
             of
             that
             imaginary
             felicity
             which
             we
             hunt
             after
             in
             them
             ;
             there
             is
             also
             the
             presence
             and
             plenty
             of
             much
             〈◊〉
             and
             hearts
             griese
             ,
             which
             the
             
             slaves
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             lovers
             of
             the
             world
             little
             looke
             for
             ,
             when
             they
             at
             first
             resolve
             to
             sell
             their
             soules
             for
             such
             transitory
             trash
             .
             
               Divitias
               invenisti
            
             ?
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               Requiem
               perdidisti
            
             .
             Hast
             thou
             found
             riches
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             rest
             .
             A
             man
             that
             will
             be
             rich
             ,
             takes
             no
             more
             rest
             ,
             than
             one
             upon
             a
             racke
             ,
             or
             bed
             of
             thornes
             ▪
             like
             f
             Anacreon
             with
             his
             five
             Talents
             ,
             still
             distracted
             with
             worldly
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             continually
             prickt
             with
             cares
             and
             feares
             .
             3.
             
             They
             cannot
             satisfie
             the
             soule
             .
             Gold
             can
             no
             more
             fill
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             grace
             his
             purse
             .
             Betweene
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             spirits
             and
             bodies
             ,
             soules
             and
             silver
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             proportion
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             earthly
             excellencies
             ,
             no
             carnall
             pleasures
             ,
             no
             worldly
             treasures
             are
             fit
             matter
             ,
             or
             a
             full
             object
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             immateriall
             ,
             immortall
             and
             heavenly
             borne-being
             to
             feed
             upon
             with
             any
             proper
             delight
             ,
             true
             comfort
             ,
             or
             sound
             contentment
             .
             Not
             all
             this
             great
             materiall
             world
             ,
             or
             greatest
             masse
             of
             gold
             can
             possibly
             fill
             the
             mighty
             capacity
             and
             immeasurable
             appetite
             of
             this
             little
             sparke
             of
             heaven
             breath'd
             into
             us
             by
             the
             infinite
             power
             of
             an
             Almighty
             hand
             .
             A
             man
             may
             as
             well
             fill
             a
             bag
             with
             wisedome
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             with
             the
             world
             ;
             a
             chest
             with
             vertues
             ,
             as
             the
             mind
             with
             wealth
             .
             4.
             
             They
             cannot
             helpe
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             .
             
               Their
               bloud
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               shal
               be
               powred
               out
               as
            
             
             
               dust
               ,
               and
               their
               flesh
               as
               the
               dung
               :
               neither
               their
               silver
               nor
               their
               gold
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               them
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
            
             LORDS
             wrath
             .
             Put
             a
             man
             into
             a
             pang
             of
             any
             painefull
             maladie
             ,
             and
             bodily
             torture
             ;
             as
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             Strangury
             ,
             
             g
             deepe
             Melancholy
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             Cholicke
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             let
             some
             incurable
             devouring
             Ulcer
             ,
             Canker
             ,
             Elephantiasis
             ,
             the
             Wolfe
             ,
             the
             h
             Plica
             ,
             &c.
             take
             hold
             upon
             
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             tell
             me
             then
             ,
             what
             account
             he
             would
             make
             of
             all
             the
             Imperiall
             Crownes
             upon
             earth
             ,
             attended
             with
             the
             height
             and
             utmost
             of
             humane
             felicities
             ?
             Or
             what
             comfort
             could
             he
             take
             in
             the
             riches
             ,
             glory
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ?
             Or
             what
             ease
             and
             refreshing
             can
             large
             possessions
             ,
             sumptuous
             buildings
             ,
             pleasant
             walks
             ,
             princely
             favours
             ,
             dainty
             fare
             ,
             choisest
             delights
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             afford
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ?
             The
             very
             pricke
             of
             a
             needle
             ,
             or
             paine
             of
             a
             tooth
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             will
             take
             away
             the
             taste
             of
             all
             carnall
             contentments
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             worlds
             Monarchy
             .
             If
             the
             LORD
             should
             let
             loose
             the
             cord
             of
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             set
             His
             just
             and
             deserved
             wrath
             a
             worke
             to
             enkindle
             flames
             of
             horrour
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             what
             helpe
             couldest
             thou
             have
             in
             heapes
             of
             gold
             ,
             or
             hoards
             of
             wealth
             ?
             Remember
             Spira
             .
             They
             would
             be
             so
             ●…rre
             from
             healing
             the
             wound
             ,
             or
             allaying
             the
             smart
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             yet
             more
             horribly
             afflict
             thy
             already
             enraged
             spirit
             ,
             and
             turne
             them
             even
             into
             fiery
             Scorpions
             for
             thy
             further
             torment
             .
             Let
             thy
             last
             sicknesse
             seize
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             say
             (
             for
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             houre
             of
             truth
             )
             whether
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             goods
             in
             the
             world
             can
             any
             more
             deliver
             thee
             from
             the
             Arrest
             of
             that
             inexorable
             Serjeant
             ,
             than
             can
             an
             handfull
             of
             dust
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             whether
             then
             the
             extremity
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             affliction
             ,
             and
             anguish
             of
             soule
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             former
             excesse
             of
             thine
             inordinate
             affection
             to
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             delights
             of
             sense
             ?
             Or
             suppose
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             surprized
             
             by
             that
             last
             and
             great
             day
             ,
             which
             the
             LORD
             in
             mercy
             hasten
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             then
             rescue
             thy
             free-hold
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             is
             on
             fire
             ?
             5.
             
             They
             cannot
             possibly
             lead
             us
             beyond
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             extend
             to
             eternity
             .
             If
             we
             see
             a
             servant
             follow
             two
             gentlemen
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             whose
             man
             he
             is
             ;
             but
             their
             parting
             will
             discover
             to
             whether
             he
             belongs
             ;
             When
             death
             shall
             sever
             the
             owner
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             will
             riches
             and
             revenewes
             ,
             offices
             and
             honours
             ,
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             and
             all
             outward
             bravery
             cleave
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             world
             to
             come
             as
             poore
             a
             worme
             and
             wretch
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             first
             came
             into
             this
             world
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             all
             the
             worlds
             Heireloomes
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             his
             :
             Even
             as
             Absaloms
             mule
             went
             away
             ,
             when
             his
             head
             was
             fast
             in
             the
             great
             Oake
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             hanging
             betweene
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             a
             wofull
             spectacle
             of
             misery
             and
             shame
             to
             all
             beholders
             :
             So
             will
             all
             their
             wealth
             and
             worldly
             felicities
             deale
             with
             their
             most
             greedy
             ingrossers
             ,
             and
             dearest
             minions
             upon
             their
             dying-beds
             .
             
               They
               will
               then
               most
               certenly
            
             (
             as
             Salomon
             
             ●…aith
             )
             
               make
               themselves
               wings
               ,
               and
               flie
               away
               as
               an
               Eagle
               toward
               heaven
               :
            
             And
             leave
             their
             now
             forlorne
             former
             favourites
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             for
             their
             cursed
             
               forsaking
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               living
            
             
             waters
             ,
             all
             their
             life
             long
             ,
             
               and
               hewing
               them
               out
               such
               cisternes
               ,
               broken
               cisternes
               that
               could
               hold
               no
               water
            
             ;
             nor
             help
             in
             the
             evill
             Day
             .
             We
             all
             stand
             at
             the
             doore
             of
             eternity
             ;
             if
             death
             but
             once
             open
             it
             naturally
             or
             violently
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             of
             his
             thousand
             thousand
             waies
             ,
             we
             are
             presently
             stript
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             immediately
             enter
             
             upon
             it
             ,
             either
             that
             of
             everlasting
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             of
             everlasting
             pains
             .
             And
             therfore
             it
             wil
             be
             our
             wisdome
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             value
             worldly
             vanities
             at
             no
             more
             than
             their
             own
             price
             ;
             and
             industriously
             to
             ply
             all
             meanes
             which
             may
             enrich
             us
             with
             heavenly
             treasures
             of
             that
             divine
             stampe
             and
             lasting
             temper
             ,
             which
             may
             attend
             us
             thorow
             all
             eternity
             .
             And
             as
             all
             these
             things
             here
             below
             are
             thus
             mutable
             and
             fugitive
             ,
             so
             thy selfe
             art
             mortall
             and
             fraile
             .
             A
             creature
             as
             it
             were
             but
             of
             one
             daies
             lasting
             ,
             like
             that
             i
             Flower
             and
             Bird
             which
             as
             naturalists
             report
             ,
             receive
             their
             being
             and
             birth
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             but
             wither
             and
             die
             at
             night
             .
             Thy
             abode
             upon
             earth
             is
             like
             a
             vanishing
             k
             vision
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             a
             flying
             dreame
             ,
             the
             very
             dreame
             of
             a
             shadow
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             
             swift
             tide
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             after
             it
             once
             turneth
             and
             declineth
             ,
             ever
             runneth
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             ebbe
             and
             falling
             streame
             ,
             but
             never
             floweth
             againe
             :
             Our
             leafe
             once
             fallen
             ,
             springeth
             no
             more
             ;
             neither
             doth
             the
             Sun
             or
             the
             Summer
             beautifie
             us
             againe
             with
             the
             garments
             of
             new
             leaves
             and
             flowers
             ,
             or
             ever
             after
             revive
             or
             renew
             us
             with
             freshnesse
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             former
             strength
             .
             Not
             onely
             Salomon
             (
             Eccles.
             1.
             )
             makes
             us
             in
             this
             respect
             more
             miserable
             than
             the
             Sun
             and
             other
             soule-lesse
             creatures
             ;
             but
             even
             the
             Poet
             also
             by
             the
             light
             of
             naturall
             reason
             (
             whom
             I
             urge
             onely
             to
             make
             Christians
             ,
             mindlesse
             of
             their
             owne
             mortality
             ,
             athamed
             ,
             who
             have
             thoughts
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             though
             eternity
             were
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             time
             onely
             in
             heaven
             )
             tels
             us
             that
             ,
             
               Soles
               occidere
               &
               redire
               possunt
            
             :
             Thus
             in
             English
             ;
          
           
             
               The
               Sun
               may
               set
               and
               rise
               :
            
             
               But
               we
               contrariwise
               ,
            
             
               Sleepe
               after
               one
               short
               light
               ,
            
             
               An
               everlasting
               night
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             we
             must
             onely
             understand
             of
             returning
             any
             more
             to
             life
             and
             light
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Nay
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             lay
             thy selfe
             loaden
             with
             the
             utmost
             of
             all
             earthly
             excellencies
             and
             felicities
             in
             the
             one
             scale
             of
             the
             ballance
             ,
             and
             vanity
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             vanity
             will
             weigh
             thee
             downe
             .
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             of
             trusting
             to
             the
             world
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             lest
             it
             torture
             thee
             extremely
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Take
             heed
             of
             weakening
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             and
             unnecessarily
             over-wearying
             thy
             spirit
             :
          
           
           
             1.
             
             By
             carking
             fore-thought
             of
             future
             evils
             ,
             which
             forty
             to
             one
             may
             never
             fall
             out
             .
             Many
             men
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             (
             such
             is
             the
             naturall
             vanity
             of
             our
             minds
             )
             do
             more
             vexe
             themselves
             with
             feare
             and
             fore-conceipt
             of
             imaginary
             evils
             ,
             which
             never
             befall
             ;
             then
             they
             have
             just
             cause
             ,
             to
             take
             on
             and
             trouble
             their
             hearts
             for
             all
             other
             true
             ,
             reall
             ,
             actuall
             troubles
             ,
             which
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             Thus
             many
             times
             do
             men
             torture
             themselves
             vainly
             with
             immoderate
             feare
             of
             forreine
             invasion
             ,
             home-bred
             confusion
             ,
             change
             of
             religion
             ,
             the
             fiery
             triall
             ,
             burning
             at
             a
             stake
             ,
             distraction
             of
             mind
             ,
             surprize
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             Small
             Poxe
             ,
             Purples
             ,
             Spotted
             Fever
             ,
             distresse
             and
             going
             backward
             in
             their
             outward
             state
             ,
             losse
             of
             some
             child
             they
             love
             best
             ,
             destruction
             of
             their
             goods
             by
             fire
             ,
             robbery
             ,
             ship-wracke
             ,
             the
             frownes
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             hurt
             and
             revenge
             from
             those
             that
             hate
             them
             ,
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             failing
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             spirituall
             desertion
             ,
             overthrow
             by
             temptation
             ,
             despaire
             of
             GODS
             mercies
             ,
             sudden
             death
             ,
             discomfortable
             cariage
             in
             their
             last
             sicknesse
             ,
             the
             
               king
               of
               feare
            
             himselfe
             ;
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             &c.
             
             By
             these
             and
             millions
             moe
             of
             such
             causelesse
             and
             carking
             fore
             ▪
             imaginations
             ,
             the
             very
             flower
             and
             vigour
             of
             mens
             spirits
             may
             be
             much
             emasculated
             ,
             and
             wasted
             wofully
             .
             A
             godly
             care
             to
             prevent
             them
             by
             repentance
             and
             prayer
             ;
             and
             a
             carefull
             preparation
             by
             mortifying
             meditations
             ,
             and
             Christian
             magnanimity
             to
             beare
             them
             patiently
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             put
             unto
             it
             ,
             is
             commendable
             and
             comfortable
             :
             but
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             to
             unspirit
             and
             macerate
             
             our selves
             with
             much
             distrustfull
             misery
             and
             needlesse
             torture
             about
             them
             ,
             to
             our
             hindrance
             ,
             distraction
             and
             discomfort
             in
             any
             businesses
             of
             either
             of
             our
             callings
             ,
             or
             any
             waies
             ,
             unchearefull
             walking
             ;
             by
             slavish
             pre-conceipts
             to
             double
             and
             multiply
             their
             stings
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             them
             so
             often
             before
             they
             seize
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             both
             un-noble
             and
             un-necessary
             :
             most
             unworthy
             the
             morall
             resolution
             of
             a
             meere
             naturall
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             generous
             spirit
             of
             an
             honest
             Heathen
             ;
             much
             more
             the
             invincible
             fortitude
             of
             any
             of
             CHRISTS
             favourites
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Or
             ▪
          
           
             2.
             
             Selfe-created
             crosses
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             so
             call
             them
             .
             For
             so
             it
             often
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             maried
             couples
             ,
             governours
             of
             families
             (
             to
             instance
             there
             )
             having
             the
             world
             at
             will
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             and
             wanting
             nothing
             that
             heart
             can
             wish
             from
             GODS
             hand
             for
             outward
             things
             :
             and
             yet
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             passion
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             ,
             waiwardnesse
             ,
             frowardnesse
             ,
             or
             something
             ,
             they
             mutually
             embitter
             their
             lives
             one
             unto
             another
             with
             much
             uncomfortablenesse
             ,
             discontentment
             and
             jarring
             .
             I
             would
             advise
             all
             such
             (
             and
             there
             are
             many
             and
             many
             such
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             )
             punctually
             and
             impartially
             to
             examine
             their
             consciences
             ;
             whether
             such
             secret
             sinnes
             as
             these
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             the
             causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Matching
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             mooved
             principally
             and
             predominantly
             with
             portion
             ,
             parentage
             ,
             personage
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             lust
             ,
             riches
             ,
             lands
             ,
             slattery
             ,
             friendship
             ,
             greatnesse
             of
             family
             ,
             forced
             perswasions
             ,
             Parents
             
             covetous
             importunity
             ,
             or
             some
             base
             and
             irrellgious
             by-respect
             and
             gracelesse
             ground
             .
             This
             the
             Apostle
             calleth
             
               marrying
               in
               the
            
             LORD
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             no
             by
             respect
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             39.
             
             Without
             which
             all
             matches
             are
             miserable
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             be
             made
             up
             with
             hoards
             of
             wealth
             and
             heapes
             of
             gold
             as
             high
             as
             heaven
             ,
             crowned
             with
             honours
             transcendent
             to
             the
             starres
             .
             The
             basenesse
             ,
             folly
             and
             iniquity
             of
             these
             times
             is
             not
             more
             visible
             and
             eminent
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             in
             making
             ,
             or
             rather
             marring
             of
             marriages
             .
             How
             often
             may
             we
             see
             by
             ordinary
             observation
             a
             little
             golden
             glue
             to
             joyne
             fast
             in
             the
             dearest
             bonds
             ,
             pearles
             and
             clay
             ?
             And
             silken
             fooles
             to
             carie
             away
             sufficiencies
             above
             their
             worthlesse
             weight
             in
             richest
             jewels
             ?
             The
             world
             is
             stark
             mad
             in
             this
             Point
             .
             But
             they
             are
             rightly
             served
             ;
             noble
             miseries
             and
             golden
             fetters
             are
             fit
             enough
             for
             such
             couples
             .
             For
             from
             this
             bitter
             root
             of
             a
             covetous
             ,
             carnall
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             or
             any
             wayes
             unconscionable
             choice
             ,
             springs
             a
             world
             of
             misery
             and
             mischiefe
             ;
             overthrow
             and
             ruine
             of
             great
             houses
             ,
             scandalous
             divorces
             ,
             unlawfull
             separations
             ,
             dishonour
             ,
             disturbance
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             bastardies
             ,
             brawlings
             ,
             mutuall
             exprobration
             of
             each
             others
             infirmities
             ,
             deformity
             ,
             portion
             ,
             parentage
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cutting
             and
             netling
             matter
             of
             discontent
             ;
             sinfull
             disorders
             in
             families
             ,
             ill
             education
             of
             children
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             ,
             without
             repentance
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             and
             wretched
             dayes
             tediously
             worne
             out
             with
             much
             irksomnesse
             and
             hearts-breake
             ,
             lying
             together
             everlastingly
             in
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             ,
             there
             banning
             each
             
             other
             with
             much
             desperate
             horrour
             ,
             and
             many
             bitter
             despairefull
             gnashings
             of
             teeth
             ,
             that
             ever
             they
             entered
             into
             that
             estate
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Predominancy
             of
             carnall
             love
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             justly
             punished
             with
             many
             fits
             of
             frowardnesse
             and
             falling
             out
             ,
             from
             such
             small
             occasions
             and
             light
             grounds
             ;
             that
             the
             Parties
             may
             well
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             correcting
             hand
             of
             GOD
             is
             in
             it
             leading
             them
             thereby
             to
             the
             sight
             and
             notice
             ,
             to
             remorse
             and
             reformation
             of
             the
             brutish
             sensuality
             and
             sinfulnesse
             of
             their
             matrimoniall
             affection
             ;
             which
             should
             ever
             be
             rectified
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             spiritualiz'd
             with
             grace
             .
             Mariage
             is
             rather
             a
             fellowship
             of
             dearest
             amity
             ,
             then
             disordered
             love
             .
             And
             love
             and
             amity
             are
             as
             different
             as
             the
             burning
             sicke
             heat
             of
             a
             fever
             from
             the
             naturall
             kindly
             heat
             of
             a
             healthfull
             body
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Immodest
             or
             immoderate
             abuse
             of
             the
             mariage
             .
             Which
             ,
             though
             it
             lie
             without
             the
             walk
             of
             humane
             lawes
             ,
             yet
             divine
             justice
             doth
             many
             times
             deservedly
             chastise
             it
             with
             variety
             of
             visitations
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             families
             ,
             outward
             state
             ,
             good
             name
             :
             with
             miscariages
             ,
             barrennesse
             ,
             bad
             children
             ,
             giving
             them
             over
             to
             unnecessary
             distempers
             and
             strangenesse
             in
             their
             cariage
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             discomforts
             and
             crosses
             .
             Which
             (
             though
             they
             may
             also
             befall
             GODS
             children
             for
             other
             ends
             ,
             yet
             )
             let
             all
             guilty
             couples
             in
             such
             cases
             conceive
             ,
             that
             they
             fall
             upon
             them
             for
             such
             secret
             sensuall
             exorbitancies
             and
             excesse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Want
             of
             a
             comfortable
             communion
             in
             
             prayer
             ,
             godly
             conference
             ,
             mutuall
             communication
             of
             their
             spirituall
             estate
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             stand
             to
             GOD-ward
             ,
             daies
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             helping
             one
             another
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             joyfull
             fore-thought
             of
             most
             certaine
             meeting
             together
             in
             the
             ever
             lasting
             mansions
             of
             glory
             ,
             joy
             and
             blisse
             above
             .
             Such
             divine
             fellowship
             would
             incredibly
             sweeten
             that
             dearest
             indissoluble
             knot
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             state
             a
             very
             earthly
             Paradise
             to
             those
             few
             black
             Swannes
             ,
             that
             love
             so
             sweetly
             and
             graciously
             together
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             negligence
             in
             the
             right
             understanding
             and
             practising
             both
             of
             the
             common
             and
             severall
             duties
             pertinent
             and
             proper
             to
             that
             estate
             .
             In
             all
             other
             Arts
             ,
             Professions
             ,
             and
             Trades
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Practitioners
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             be
             ready
             in
             ,
             and
             ruled
             by
             the
             precepts
             and
             directions
             thereof
             :
             but
             as
             concerning
             this
             great
             mysterie
             of
             managing
             the
             mariage-state
             with
             wisdome
             ,
             conscience
             and
             comfort
             ,
             the
             most
             are
             as
             ignorant
             in
             those
             Treatises
             which
             teach
             their
             Duties
             (
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             excellent
             ones
             extant
             )
             as
             they
             are
             basely
             insolent
             in
             clownish
             frowardnesse
             or
             imperious
             tyranny
             ,
             to
             create
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             needlesse
             discontent
             and
             misery
             ,
             both
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             yoke-fellowes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Helpe
             also
             we
             may
             have
             for
             the
             Point
             in
             hand
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             wiser
             Heathen
             .
             Who
             out
             of
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             and
             grounds
             of
             reason
             ,
             did
             learne
             and
             labour
             to
             mollifie
             and
             asswage
             the
             stinging
             fore-thoughts
             of
             ills
             to
             come
             ;
             
             and
             to
             l
             prepare
             for
             a
             more
             easie
             and
             patient
             passage
             thorow
             them
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             a
             resolution
             before-hand
             to
             looke
             for
             as
             no
             uncouth
             thing
             ,
             any
             calamity
             crosse
             or
             casualty
             ,
             incident
             to
             mortality
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             escap'd
             
             them
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             a
             gaine
             and
             advantage
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             exemption
             from
             ordinary
             frailtie
             ,
             and
             common
             miserie
             of
             mankinde
             .
             If
             they
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             bitternesse
             would
             be
             much
             abated
             by
             their
             former
             preparednesse
             and
             expectation
             .
             But
             we
             who
             professe
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             Booke
             of
             GOD
             belongs
             ,
             have
             farre
             more
             soveraigne
             antidotes
             to
             allay
             the
             smart
             ,
             more
             sacred
             and
             surer
             meanes
             to
             mitigate
             and
             take
             off
             the
             furyof
             feared
             future
             evils
             :
             even
             the
             
               sure
               Word
            
             of
             GOD
             ,
             many
             
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               Promises
            
             ,
             confirmed
             with
             the
             oath
             of
             the
             All
             mighty
             ,
             and
             sealed
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             His
             Son.
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             is
             farre
             more
             worth
             (
             though
             the
             worldling
             thinkes
             not
             so
             )
             than
             all
             the
             wealth
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             both
             the
             Indies
             .
             GOD
             
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               that
               you
               are
               able
               :
               but
               will
               with
               the
               temptation
               also
               make
               away
               to
               escape
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               able
               to
               beare
               it
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
             
               The
               sufferings
               of
               this
               present
               time
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               glory
               which
               shall
               be
               revealed
               in
               us
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             18.
             
             
               All
               things
               worke
               together
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               love
            
             GOD
             ,
             Vers.
             28.
             
             
               He
               that
               spared
               not
               His
               owne
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               Him
               up
               for
               us
               all
               :
               How
               shall
               He
               not
               with
               Him
               also
               freely
               give
               us
               all
               things
               ?
            
             Vers.
             32.
             
             
               When
               thou
               passest
               through
               the
               waters
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               ;
               and
               through
               the
               rivers
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               overflow
               thee
               :
               when
               thou
               walkest
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               burnt
               ;
               neither
               shall
               the
               flame
               kindle
               upon
               thee
               ,
               Isa.
            
             43.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             thou
             truly
             feare
             GOD
             ,
             feare
             nothing
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             fall
             upon
             thee
             ;
             temptation
             ,
             triall
             ,
             disgrace
             ,
             distresse
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             man
             ,
             fiery
             
             times
             ,
             danger
             from
             men
             or
             Devils
             ,
             Death
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             imagined
             most
             formidable
             to
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             .
             For
             assuredly
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             
               afflicted
               with
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               afflictions
               ,
            
             will
             ever
             fortifie
             thee
             with
             sufficient
             strength
             before-hand
             ,
             uphold
             thee
             with
             His
             all-powerfull
             presence
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             most
             gloriously
             deliver
             thee
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             hell
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             comfortable
             to
             consider
             ;
             that
             GOD
             never
             puts
             His
             servants
             to
             suffer
             ,
             but
             He
             furnisheth
             them
             with
             spirituall
             sufficiency
             to
             go
             thorow
             .
             If
             He
             meane
             to
             bring
             thee
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             He
             will
             undoubtedly
             give
             thee
             a
             Martyrs
             strength
             .
             It
             is
             His
             sweetest
             method
             and
             mercy
             ,
             first
             to
             fit
             His
             children
             with
             divine
             ability
             and
             answerable
             endowments
             ,
             and
             then
             sets
             them
             on
             work
             to
             do
             or
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             His
             sake
             .
             He
             suffers
             some
             to
             become
             extraordinary
             objects
             and
             the
             speciall
             aime
             of
             extremest
             malice
             ,
             spiteful
             railings
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             keenest
             arrowes
             of
             lewdest
             tongues
             ;
             when
             He
             hath
             fil'd
             him
             first
             with
             so
             much
             Christian
             magnanimity
             and
             noblenesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             most
             scurrill
             gybe
             of
             the
             impurest
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             the
             disdainefull
             frowne
             of
             the
             proudest
             Haman
             ,
             without
             wound
             or
             passion
             ;
             and
             doth
             resolvedly
             and
             bravely
             contemne
             all
             contumelies
             and
             contempts
             for
             his
             conscience
             :
             taking
             them
             as
             Crownes
             and
             confirmations
             of
             his
             conformity
             to
             the
             LORD
             CHRIST
             :
             others
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             variety
             of
             worldly
             crosses
             ,
             whose
             heart
             He
             hath
             already
             happily
             crowned
             with
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ▪
             some
             to
             be
             exercis'd
             with
             fiercest
             assaults
             ,
             and
             Satans
             
             sieriest
             darts
             ,
             having
             been
             formerly
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             temptations
             :
             others
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             Popish
             flames
             ,
             when
             He
             hath
             so
             inflamed
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             LORD
             IESVS
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             undauntedly
             looke
             the
             bloudiest
             persecutor
             in
             the
             face
             .
             The
             prudent
             Commander
             makes
             not
             choice
             of
             fresh-water
             or
             white-livered
             souldiers
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             for
             any
             hot
             service
             or
             high
             attempt
             ;
             but
             of
             Veterans
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             greatest
             experience
             and
             most
             approoved
             valour
             :
             A
             discreet
             Schoole-Master
             gives
             not
             the
             longest
             lessons
             and
             hardest
             taske
             to
             dullards
             and
             blocke-heads
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             of
             pregnantest
             wits
             ,
             and
             best
             capacity
             :
             the
             understanding
             armourer
             tries
             not
             common
             Armes
             with
             Musket-shot
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Proofe
             .
             The
             skilfull
             Lapidary
             doth
             not
             trie
             the
             tender
             Crystall
             or
             softer
             stones
             by
             the
             stiddy
             and
             hammer
             ;
             but
             the
             Adamant
             ,
             which
             is
             readier
             to
             bruise
             the
             hardest
             iron
             or
             steele
             :
             the
             carefull
             Husbandman
             
               thresheth
               not
               the
               fitches
               with
               a
               threshing
               instrument
            
             ;
             
             
               neither
               turneth
               a
               cart-wheele
               upon
               the
               cummin
               :
               but
               beates
               out
               the
               fitches
               with
               a
               staffe
               ,
               and
               the
               cummin
               with
               a
               rod.
               For
               his
            
             GOD
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               doth
               instruct
               him
               to
               discretion
               ,
               and
               doth
               teach
               him
               .
            
             Now
             if
             the
             LORD
             
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               who
               is
               wonderfull
               in
               counsell
               ,
               and
               excellent
               in
               working
               ,
            
             give
             this
             discretion
             and
             wisdome
             to
             fraile
             man
             ;
             Himselfe
             is
             infinitely
             more
             mercifully
             wise
             ,
             to
             proportion
             and
             sit
             His
             trials
             to
             the
             state
             and
             strength
             of
             His
             Patients
             ;
             singling
             out
             His
             valiantest
             souldiers
             for
             the
             strongest
             encounters
             ;
             His
             best
             schollers
             ,
             for
             the
             largest
             lessons
             ;
             His
             choisest
             Armour
             ,
             for
             the
             highest
             
             Proofe
             ;
             His
             hardest
             Adamants
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             steely
             Anvill
             :
             the
             most
             couragious
             Christians
             ,
             for
             the
             ●…orest
             conflicts
             :
             His
             ablest
             Followers
             ,
             for
             extraordinary
             service
             and
             sufferings
             .
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             Friend
             of
             GOD
             ;
             Iob
             ,
             the
             justest
             man
             upon
             earth
             ;
             David
             ,
             a
             man
             after
             GODS
             owne
             heart
             ;
             Paul
             ,
             abounding
             in
             the
             riches
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             rarest
             revelations
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             eminent
             Champions
             thus
             highly
             favoured
             ,
             and
             heroically
             ●…itted
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             it
             indeed
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             divine
             Story
             .
             The
             LORD
             in
             mercy
             did
             first
             infuse
             an
             invincible
             mightinesse
             of
             spirit
             and
             much
             flaming
             zeale
             into
             the
             brests
             of
             those
             three
             Christian
             Worthies
             ,
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Chrysostome
            
             ,
             and
             Luther
             ,
             before
             He
             imployed
             them
             in
             His
             so
             glorious
             service
             ,
             and
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             rage
             of
             so
             
             many
             implacable
             persecutions
             in
             their
             severall
             ages
             .
             The
             first
             stood
             at
             swords
             point
             (
             I
             meane
             the
             
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             )
             with
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             
               The
               whole
               world
               against
               Athanasius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Athanasius
               against
               it
            
             ,
             saith
             Hooker
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Story
             ;
             
             
               Halfe
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               spent
               in
               doubtfull
               triall
               ,
               which
               of
               the
               two
               in
               the
               end
               would
               prevaile
               ,
               the
               side
               which
               had
               all
               ,
               or
               els
               the
               Part
               which
               had
               no
               friend
               ,
               but
            
             GOD
             
               and
               Death
               :
               the
               One
               ,
               a
               Defendour
               of
               his
               innocency
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               finisher
               of
               all
               his
               troubles
               .
            
             After
             the
             Church
             of
             GOD
             ,
             (
             hunted
             like
             a
             Partridge
             on
             the
             mountaines
             by
             the
             Arrian
             Bishops
             )
             wofully
             wasted
             and
             wearied
             ,
             had
             laid
             downe
             her
             head
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             this
             blessed
             man
             ready
             to
             breathe
             out
             her
             last
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             quiet
             day
             .
             Heare
             my
             Author
             :
             
               By
               the
               space
               of
               sixe
               and
               forty
               yeares
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               his
               consecration
               ,
               to
               succeed
            
             Alexander
             
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               houre
               of
               his
               life
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               they
               never
               suffer'd
               him
               to
               enjoy
               the
               comfort
               of
               a
               peaceable
               day
               .
            
             The
             second
             was
             a
             mighty
             Thunderer
             against
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             times
             ;
             feared
             not
             the
             face
             of
             the
             greatest
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             armed
             as
             well
             with
             might
             ,
             as
             enraged
             with
             malice
             ,
             (
             I
             meane
             Eudoxia
             the
             Empresse
             .
             )
             but
             told
             her
             undauntedly
             of
             her
             raging
             ,
             n
             dancing
             ,
             persecuting
             cruelty
             &c.
             
             Besides
             a
             world
             of
             wicked
             oppositions
             ,
             insidiations
             and
             envy
             ;
             (
             for
             by
             downe-right
             dealing
             in
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             he
             had
             drawne
             upon
             him
             the
             hatred
             of
             o
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Court
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             &c.
             )
             He
             was
             divers
             times
             silenced
             ,
             deprived
             and
             banished
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             much
             honoured
             of
             GODS
             people
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Taurocilicia
             ,
             
             as
             himselfe
             reports
             ,
             there
             flocked
             about
             him
             abundance
             of
             Christians
             ,
             weeping
             and
             wailing
             most
             bitterly
             for
             his
             banishment
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             p
             
               That
               it
               had
               beene
               better
               that
               the
               Sun
               had
               been
               deprived
               of
               her
               light
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               glory
               turned
               into
               darknesse
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               mouth
               of
            
             Chrysostome
             
               should
               be
               stopt
               from
               preaching
            
             .
             In
             the
             last
             banishment
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             barbarous
             usage
             and
             immanities
             of
             the
             souldiers
             that
             led
             him
             along
             ,
             q
             hired
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             sweetly
             and
             blessedly
             breath'd
             out
             his
             last
             .
             But
             how
             bravely
             he
             bore
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             invincible
             divine
             resolution
             he
             passed
             thorow
             these
             indignities
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             cruell
             wrongs
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             perceive
             by
             his
             owne
             words
             to
             another
             banished
             Bishop
             :
             r
             
               When
               I
               was
               driven
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               none
               of
               these
            
             
             
               things
               troubl'd
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               said
               within
               my selfe
               :
               If
               the
               Queene
               will
               ,
               let
               her
               banish
               me
               :
            
             The
             earth
             is
             the
             LORDS
             ,
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
             :
             
               If
               shee
            
             
             
               will
               ,
               Let
               her
               saw
               mee
               asunder
               :
            
             Isaiah
             
               suffered
               the
               same
               .
               If
               she
               will
               ,
               let
               her
               cast
               me
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               I
               will
               remember
            
             Ionah
             .
             
               If
               she
               will
               ,
               let
               her
               cast
               me
               into
               a
               burning
               fiery
               fornace
               ;
               or
               amongst
               wild
               beasts
            
             ;
             the
             three
             Children
             and
             Daniel
             
               were
               so
               dealt
               with
               .
               If
               she
               will
               ,
               let
               her
               stone
               me
               or
               cut
               off
               mine
               head
            
             ;
             I
             have
             then
             St.
             Stephen
             and
             the
             Baptist
             
               my
               blessed
               companions
               .
               If
               she
               will
               ,
               let
               her
               take
               away
               all
               my
               substance
               :
            
             Naked
             came
             I
             out
             of
             my
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             and
             naked
             should
             I
             returne
             thither
             .
             
               The
               Apostle
               tels
               me
            
             ,
             If
             I
             
             yet
             pleased
             men
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             And
             David
             
               encourageth
               me
               ,
               saying
               :
               I
               will
               speake
               of
               thy
               testimonies
               also
               before
               Kings
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               will
               not
               be
               ashamed
            
             .
             The
             third
             is
             the
             third
             Elijah
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             I
             meane
             blessed
             Luther
             :
             Who
             by
             the
             invincible
             might
             of
             his
             heroicall
             spirit
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             courages
             that
             ever
             dwelt
             in
             humane
             brest
             ,
             did
             sustaine
             and
             subdue
             the
             hellish
             rage
             of
             that
             Man
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             bloudy
             Emissaries
             and
             Agents
             ;
             stood
             upright
             and
             unshaken
             ,
             like
             an
             unmooveable
             Rocke
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             tempestuous
             stormes
             and
             swelling
             seas
             of
             the
             most
             furious
             persecutions
             that
             ever
             were
             rais'd
             by
             the
             powers
             of
             hell
             against
             mortall
             man
             :
             and
             did
             so
             shake
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             that
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             of
             Saving
             Truth
             hath
             broken
             out
             upon
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             face
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             that
             did
             ever
             shine
             upon
             earth
             ,
             or
             was
             seene
             amongst
             the
             sonnes
             
             of
             men
             .
             Herein
             was
             he
             like
             unto
             Athanasius
             :
             As
             he
             opposed
             the
             Arrian
             ,
             so
             Luther
             the
             whole
             Antichristian
             world
             ;
             and
             they
             both
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             adversary
             malice
             ,
             both
             from
             Man
             and
             Devill
             ,
             s
             gave
             up
             blessedly
             their
             happy
             soules
             in
             peace
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             formerly
             served
             so
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             had
             gloriously
             suffered
             so
             much
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             when
             GOD
             singles
             out
             and
             designes
             any
             of
             His
             for
             some
             speciall
             services
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             sufferings
             ,
             He
             ever
             furnisheth
             them
             before-hand
             with
             singularity
             of
             gifts
             ,
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             spirituall
             abilitie
             to
             go
             thorow
             ,
             and
             stand
             to
             it
             to
             death
             .
             But
             now
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             He
             will
             never
             
               breake
               a
               bruised
               reed
            
             ,
             nor
             
               quench
               smoking
               flaxe
               ,
               Isa.
            
             42.
             3.
             but
             will
             ever
             
               gather
               the
               Lambs
               with
               His
               arme
               ,
               and
               carie
               them
               in
               His
               bosome
               ,
               and
               gently
               lead
               those
               that
               are
               with
               young
               ,
               Isa.
            
             40.
             11.
             
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             Queene
             Maries
             daies
             He
             mercifully
             hid
             many
             a
             good
             soule
             from
             the
             implacable
             fury
             of
             those
             Popish
             
               morning
               Wolves
            
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             in
             a
             saving
             state
             ,
             and
             
               loved
               the
            
             LORD
             IESVS
             
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             6.
             24.
             yet
             they
             wanted
             strength
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             fiery
             tempests
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Beware
             lest
             any
             earthly
             contentment
             encroach
             upon
             ,
             empaire
             ,
             and
             eat
             up
             thy
             delight
             in
             heavenly
             things
             .
             But
             let
             thy
             spirituall
             joy
             ever
             utterly
             over-weigh
             all
             humane
             miseries
             ,
             and
             overtop
             incomparably
             all
             worldly
             pleasures
             .
             And
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             :
             In
             respect
             ,
             Of
             the
             1.
             
             Object
             .
             The
             matter
             ,
             whereupon
             earthly
             joy
             
             doth
             feed
             ,
             is
             base
             and
             vile
             ,
             filth
             and
             fashions
             ,
             gaming
             and
             good-fellowship
             ,
             revelling
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             even
             roaring
             ,
             lust
             and
             luxury
             ,
             &c.
             and
             other
             such
             froth
             and
             fooleries
             ,
             the
             very
             garbage
             of
             hell
             ;
             at
             the
             best
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             oyle
             ,
             gold
             ,
             greatnesse
             ,
             offices
             ,
             honours
             ,
             high
             roomes
             ,
             Princely
             favours
             ,
             &c.
             as
             transitory
             as
             an
             hasty
             headlong
             torrent
             ,
             a
             shadow
             ,
             a
             ship
             ,
             a
             bird
             ,
             an
             arrow
             ,
             a
             
               Poste
               that
               hasteth
               by
            
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             can
             name
             any
             thing
             of
             swifter
             wing
             ,
             and
             sooner
             gone
             .
             But
             the
             object
             about
             which
             spirituall
             joy
             is
             exercised
             ,
             are
             t
             IEMOVAH
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             u
             His
             free
             and
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             x
             the
             light
             of
             His
             countenance
             ,
             His
             y
             sweet
             name
             ,
             z
             
               That
               our
               names
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
            
             ;
             the
             a
             
               Son
               of
               His
               Love
            
             ,
             His
             Person
             ,
             whose
             glory
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             amiablenesse
             ,
             sweetnesse
             and
             excellency
             is
             somthing
             shadowed
             (
             but
             infinitely
             short
             )
             by
             outward
             beauties
             ,
             Cant.
             5.
             10.
             
             b
             The
             preciousnesse
             of
             His
             meritorious
             bloud
             ,
             c
             exceeding
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             ,
             d
             pardon
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             e
             CHRISTS
             glorious
             Image
             shining
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             f
             eternity
             of
             unconceiveable
             joyes
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             continuance
             .
             Earthly
             joy
             is
             like
             
               the
               crackling
               of
               thornes
               under
               a
               pot
               ,
            
             a
             sudden
             blaze
             with
             some
             noise
             ,
             but
             soone
             extinct
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
             g
             
               The
               triumphing
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               joy
               of
               the
               hypocrite
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               .
            
             But
             spirituall
             joy
             is
             like
             the
             
               fire
               upon
               the
               altar
            
             ;
             it
             hath
             ever
             fewell
             
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             though
             we
             do
             not
             ever
             feele
             it
             .
             
             
               The
               Kingdome
               of
            
             GOD
             
               is
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
            
             HOLY
             GHOST
             .
             
             
               The
               ransomed
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             
               shall
               returne
               and
               come
               to
               Zion
               with
               songs
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               joy
               upon
               their
               heads
               :
               they
               shall
               obtaine
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               and
               sighing
               shall
               slie
               away
               .
            
             *
             
               Be
               glad
               in
               the
            
             LORD
             ,
             
               and
               rejoyce
               ye
               righteous
               :
               and
               shout
               for
               joy
               all
               ye
               that
               are
               upright
               in
               heart
               .
            
             3.
             
             Sincerity
             .
             Earthly
             joy
             is
             cruelly
             embittered
             with
             many
             slavish
             ,
             stinging
             and
             envenimed
             mix●…ures
             and
             marre-mirths
             :
             but
             GOD
             gives
             joy
             to
             the
             upright
             heart
             ,
             and
             no
             sorrow
             with
             it
             .
             4.
             
             Effects
             .
             Carnall
             joy
             utterly
             unfits
             for
             all
             holy
             imployments
             ;
             but
             spirituall
             joy
             is
             to
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             oyle
             to
             the
             joynts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             it
             makes
             quicke
             ,
             active
             ,
             and
             excellent
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             any
             divine
             duty
             .
             5.
             
             Calling
             to
             mind
             ,
             carnall
             joy
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             torments
             extremely
             ,
             and
             turnes
             it
             into
             gall
             and
             worme-wood
             :
             but
             remembrance
             of
             those
             sweetest
             glimpses
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             deawes
             of
             spirituall
             joy
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             shine
             into
             ,
             and
             refresh
             our
             humbled
             soules
             when
             we
             were
             conscionably
             busied
             in
             the
             waies
             and
             worke
             of
             the
             LORD
             ,
             will
             serve
             as
             a
             precious
             cordiall
             ,
             to
             re-comfort
             our
             spirits
             in
             sadder
             times
             ,
             and
             surest
             pledge
             of
             their
             most
             certaine
             returne
             in
             due
             time
             .
             6.
             
             Spirituall
             joy
             is
             many
             times
             much
             enlarged
             in
             times
             of
             tribulation
             :
             But
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             sorrowfull
             in
             laughter
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             melancholy
             amidst
             their
             greatest
             mirth
             .
             7.
             
             Spirituall
             joy
             is
             ordinarily
             most
             free
             ,
             full
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             highest
             in
             solitarinesse
             ,
             soliloquies
             ,
             and
             the
             
             most
             retired
             exercises
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             but
             carnall
             joy
             and
             want
             of
             company
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             incompatible
             .
             And
             it
             is
             kept
             in
             that
             poore
             little
             dying
             life
             it
             hath
             ,
             by
             good-fellowship
             ,
             and
             sensuall
             imployments
             .
             8.
             
             Carnall
             joy
             ever
             ends
             in
             bitternesse
             ,
             spirituall
             in
             blessednesse
             .
             As
             the
             rivers
             of
             fresh
             water
             run
             their
             course
             with
             an
             hasty
             current
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             salt
             Sea
             ;
             so
             the
             Posting
             Sun
             of
             all
             worldly
             pleasures
             after
             a
             short
             gleame
             ,
             and
             vaine
             glistering
             ,
             sets
             in
             the
             Ocean
             of
             endlesse
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Make
             thy
             peace
             with
             GOD
             upon
             good
             ground
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             and
             graciously
             walke
             with
             Him
             by
             a
             rule
             and
             daily
             direction
             .
             Watch
             over
             thine
             heart
             with
             extraordinary
             industry
             .
             Mortifie
             thy
             members
             which
             are
             upon
             earth
             ;
             pride
             ,
             choler
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ;
             selfe-love
             ,
             hankering
             after
             the
             fashions
             ,
             &c.
             
             Strangle
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             stand
             at
             the
             Swords
             Point
             with
             thy
             most
             beloved
             sinne
             .
             
               Beare
               the
               yoke
               from
               thy
               youth
               ,
            
             and
             l
             exercise
             thy
             spirituall
             armes
             every
             day
             .
             Get
             a
             habit
             of
             heavenly-mindednesse
             and
             holy
             familiarity
             with
             GOD
             aforehand
             ;
             and
             then
             shall
             we
             hold
             up
             our
             heads
             and
             our
             hearts
             with
             boldnesse
             and
             undauntednesse
             of
             spirit
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             .
             
               The
               strongest
               and
               stoutest
               creatures
            
             (
             saith
             a
             godly
             Divine
             ,
             pressing
             this
             Point
             )
             
             
               are
               afraid
               of
               those
               things
               which
               are
               contrary
               to
               their
               natures
               ,
               which
               other
               creatures
               never
               so
               weake
               ,
               feare
               not
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               .
               No
               more
               fearefull
               creature
               than
               a
               ●…ish
               ,
               flying
               at
               the
               shadow
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               yet
               it
               feares
               not
               the
               Ocean
               Sea
               ,
               because
               of
               its
               owne
               nature
               and
               acquaintance
               :
               which
               Lions
               ,
               and
               the
               stoutest
               creatures
               feare
               .
               —
               A
               sheepe
               ●…eares
               not
               his
               shepheard
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               acquaintance
               ,
               whom
               yet
               the
               beare
               and
               the
               wolfe
               feare
               :
               Whatsoever
               is
               strange
               and
               unacquainted
               ,
               is
               fearefull
               .
               If
               we
               acquaint
               our selves
               with
            
             GOD
             ,
             
               and
               walke
               with
               Him
               as
               His
               friends
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               the
               more
               boldnes
               with
               Him
               ,
            
             when
             we
             have
             most
             need
             of
             Him.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             be
             very
             
               temperate
               ,
               honest
               ,
               holy
            
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             
             more
             conscionable
             thou
             hast
             formerly
             beene
             ,
             the
             lesse
             power
             will
             the
             crosse
             have
             when
             it
             comes
             .
             It
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             a
             reverend
             man
             ,
             where
             sinne
             lies
             heavy
             ,
             the
             crosse
             lies
             light
             :
             and
             contrarily
             ,
             that
             heart
             is
             like
             to
             be
             most
             lightsome
             in
             a
             storme
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             the
             holiest
             in
             a
             calme
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Possesse
             thy
             mind
             betime
             of
             many
             mortifying
             motives
             and
             meditations
             ,
             to
             master
             the
             immoderate
             feare
             of
             death
             the
             
               king
               of
               terrour
            
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             able
             with
             farre
             more
             patience
             and
             resolution
             to
             digest
             all
             petty
             troubles
             and
             miseries
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             Ponder
             upon
             these
             Points
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               There
               is
               almost
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               suffer'd
               more
               paine
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               than
               ordinarily
               he
               shall
               passe
               thorow
               in
               death
               .
               
                 The
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
              
               (
               saith
               Mr.
               
                 Ward
                 )
                 are
                 often
                 lesse
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 tooth-ache
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               covenant
               of
               GOD
               is
               offorce
               with
               us
               ,
               
               as
               we
               lie
               in
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Mat.
               22.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Our
               union
               with
               CHRIST
               holds
               still
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               18.
               
               As
               the
               Hypostaticall
               did
               ,
               when
               CHRIST
               lay
               in
               the
               grave
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Death
               is
               but
               a
               sleepe
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               2.
               13.
               
               Acts
               7.
               60.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               m
               CHRISTS
               death
               hath
               taken
               away
               the
               sting
               ,
               and
               sweetned
               it
               to
               all
               His
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               15.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               is
               but
               a
               sturdy
               Porter
               ,
               opening
               the
               Doore
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               letting
               us
               into
               Heaven●…
               A
               rougher
               passage
               to
               eternall
               pleasures
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               It
               is
               but
               like
               the
               
                 fall
                 of
                 a
                 wheat
                 corne
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 spring
                 up
                 afterwards
                 more
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               12.
               24.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               It
               is
               but
               a
               
                 Departing
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               1.
               31.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               It
               is
               called
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               
                 A
                 gathering
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
              
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Iacob
               made
               nothing
               of
               it
               .
               
                 And
                 Israel
                 said
                 unto
              
               Ioseph
               :
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 die
                 .
                 Gen.
              
               48.
               21.
               
               
                 And
                 when
              
               Iacob
               
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 commanding
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 up
                 his
                 feet
                 into
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 gathered
                 unto
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Let
             us
             trimme
             our
             lamps
             betime
             ,
             I
             meane
             try
             our
             spirituall
             states
             :
             for
             there
             are
             many
             foolish
             virgins
             ;
             and
             many
             thousands
             ,
             who
             for
             want
             of
             a
             true
             touch-stone
             and
             sound
             triall
             this
             way
             ,
             find
             the
             pit
             of
             destruction
             to
             have
             shut
             her
             mouth
             upon
             them
             irrevocably
             and
             for
             ever
             ,
             before
             they
             will
             acknowledge
             themselves
             to
             be
             wide
             of
             the
             right
             way
             to
             heaven
             .
             I
             have
             beene
             often
             upon
             this
             argument
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             I
             desire
             onely
             to
             discover
             the
             d●…lusion
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             by
             an
             imaginary
             
             faith
             ;
             and
             of
             understanding
             and
             worldly-wise
             men
             by
             a
             temporary
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             short
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             sort
             ;
             these
             foure
             Demaunds
             may
             easily
             discover
             and
             destroy
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             spirituall
             selfe-cousenage
             and
             soule-deceit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Aske
             them
             how
             they
             came
             by
             their
             faith
             ,
             when
             they
             begun
             to
             believe
             ,
             &c.
             and
             their
             ordinary
             answer
             wil
             be
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             
               We
               cannot
               tell
               :
               we
               are
               not
               such
               Atheists
               ,
               or
               so
               prophane
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               believed
               ever
               since
               we
               were
               borne
               :
               we
               have
               ever
               trusted
               in
            
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               and
               made
               account
               of
               Him
               as
               our
               Saviour
               :
               We
               never
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               He
               which
               made
               us
               ,
            
             n
             
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               us
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             now
             these
             poore
             deluded
             ignorants
             are
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             meere
             strangers
             to
             any
             worke
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             pangs
             of
             the
             new-birth
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             taught
             them
             with
             a
             witnesse
             to
             have
             taken
             notice
             what
             a
             mighty
             worke
             and
             admirable
             change
             the
             glorious
             Sun
             of
             saving
             faith
             is
             wont
             to
             cause
             wheresoever
             it
             comes
             .
             They
             could
             never
             yet
             sensibly
             and
             heartily
             cry
             ,
             
               We
               are
               uncleane
               ,
               we
               are
               uncleane
            
             ;
             we
             are
             sicke
             ,
             we
             are
             lost
             ,
             we
             are
             heavy-laden
             ,
             we
             are
             undone
             ,
             we
             die
             ,
             we
             are
             damn'd
             ;
             except
             we
             drinke
             
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
            
             ,
             wash
             in
             that
             
               Fountaine
               opened
               for
               sinne
               and
               for
               uncleannesse
               ,
            
             and
             have
             a
             blessed
             part
             in
             the
             passion
             and
             purity
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             now
             the
             true
             believer
             can
             tell
             you
             readily
             and
             experimentally
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             first
             enlightened
             ,
             convinced
             and
             terrified
             with
             sight
             ,
             sense
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             
               Instruct.
               for
               comfort
               ▪
               afflict
               .
               Consc.
            
             pag.
             324.
             
               &
               seq
            
             .
             But
             especially
             
             faire
             fall
             one
             good
             token
             :
             ever
             when
             justifying
             faith
             is
             infused
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             thorow-sale
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               The
               Pearle
               of
               great
               price
            
             will
             never
             be
             had
             ,
             except
             all
             be
             sold
             :
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             so
             remarkable
             ,
             a●…d
             makes
             such
             a
             miraculous
             change
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             i●…
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             strongly
             remembred
             ,
             and
             with
             greatest
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             th●…
             even
             for
             ever
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             world
             and
             th●…
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Sensuall
             pleasures
             and
             bosom●…
             si●…es
             are
             notoriously
             na●…l'd
             and
             glued
             to
             a
             ca●…
             〈◊〉
             :
             they
             are
             as
             neare
             and
             deare
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             dainty
             and
             delicious
             meat
             to
             the
             p●…te
             ;
             〈◊〉
             (
             saith
             Zophar
             )
             
               is
               sweet
               in
               his
               m●…th
               ,
               he
               hi●…es
               i●…
               under
               his
            
             
             
               tongue
               ;
               he
               spares
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               sakes
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               keepes
               it
               still
               in
               his
               mouth
               :
            
             not
             onely
             as
             ordinary
             garments
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             most
             costly
             jewels
             ,
             and
             richest
             chaine
             :
             Pride
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               compasseth
               them
               about
               as
            
             
             
               a
               chaine
               ;
               violence
               covereth
               them
               as
               a
               garment
               :
            
             as
             the
             very
             limbes
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             
               Mortifie
               therefore
            
             (
             saith
             
               Paul
               )
               your
               members
               which
               are
               upon
               earth
               :
               fornication
               ,
            
             
             
               uncleannesse
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               evill
               concupiscence
               ,
               covetousnesse
               :
            
             nay
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             most
             necessary
             and
             noble
             parts
             ,
             the
             
               right
               eye
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               right
               hand
               ;
               If
               thy
               right
               eye
               offend
               thee
            
             (
             saith
             CHRIST
             )
             
               plucke
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               from
               thee
               :
               —
               And
               if
               thy
            
             
             
               right
               hand
               offend
               thee
               ,
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               from
               thee
               :
            
             yea
             dearer
             then
             very
             life
             it selfe
             to
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             For
             we
             may
             observe
             and
             see
             too
             often
             such
             sonnes
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             slaves
             of
             lust
             to
             have
             no
             joy
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             lost
             the
             joy
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             the
             wretched
             worldling
             being
             robbed
             one
             way
             or
             other
             of
             the
             very
             
             life
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             wedge
             of
             gold
             and
             hoards
             of
             wealth
             ,
             makes
             an
             end
             of
             himselfe
             :
             that
             the
             wanton
             missing
             of
             his
             lustfull
             aime
             and
             much
             desired
             choise
             ,
             finds
             no
             pleasure
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             but
             cuts
             off
             himself
             by
             a
             violent
             and
             untimely
             death
             :
             that
             Achitophel
             being
             disgraced
             and
             over-top'd
             in
             a
             Point
             of
             Policy
             ,
             the
             crowne
             and
             pride
             of
             his
             worldly
             happinesse
             ,
             put
             his
             houshold
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             hang'd
             himselfe
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thus
             ,
             that
             parting
             from
             carnall
             pleasures
             be
             as
             painfull
             and
             vexing
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             pull
             the
             meat
             from
             our
             mouth
             ,
             the
             chaine
             from
             our
             necke
             ,
             clothes
             from
             our
             backe
             ,
             the
             limbes
             from
             our
             body
             ,
             the
             right
             arme
             from
             our
             shoulder
             ,
             the
             eyes
             out
             of
             our
             head
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             that
             happy
             soule
             which
             bids
             adieu
             everlastingly
             to
             all
             earthly
             delights
             ,
             must
             needs
             take
             extraordinary
             notice
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             for
             ever
             to
             give
             a
             ready
             and
             most
             sensible
             account
             of
             such
             a
             mighty
             change
             and
             marvellous
             worke
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Aske
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             keepe
             their
             faith
             :
             and
             they
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             they
             thanke
             GOD
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             troubled
             about
             it
             .
             They
             find
             no
             such
             scruples
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             distrusts
             ,
             feares
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             terrours
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             desertions
             ,
             wants
             ,
             weakenesses
             ,
             &c.
             as
             some
             preciser
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             stand
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             profession
             ,
             strictnesse
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             and
             other
             singularities
             above
             ordinary
             ,
             so
             much
             talke
             of
             ,
             and
             take
             to
             heart
             .
             They
             see
             no
             such
             necessity
             of
             running
             after
             sermons
             ,
             so
             much
             reading
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             poring
             upon
             precise
             bookes
             ,
             recourse
             to
             Puritan-Ministers
             ,
             Humiliation-daies
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             can
             believe
             quietly
             ,
             follow
             their
             businesse
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             
             Heaven
             without
             so
             much
             adoe
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             troubled
             in
             any
             of
             these
             kinds
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             amongst
             them
             be
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             visited
             with
             spirituall
             distresse
             ,
             the
             portion
             many
             times
             of
             GODS
             dearest
             children
             ;
             they
             presently
             please
             and
             applaud
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             free
             ;
             and
             conceive
             and
             peremptorily
             conclude
             that
             the
             afflicted
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             hath
             beene
             a
             more
             hainous
             sinner
             then
             others
             ,
             or
             medled
             too
             much
             with
             Scripture-businesses
             and
             divine
             matters
             .
             But
             now
             the
             true
             believer
             holds
             the
             precious
             heavenly
             Iewell
             of
             justifying
             Faith
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             difficulty
             and
             *
             doubtings
             .
             He
             is
             as
             carefull
             and
             covetous
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             to
             preserve
             and
             save
             this
             Pearle
             ,
             as
             the
             worldling
             his
             gold
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             ,
             he
             passeth
             thorow
             many
             fore
             and
             bitter
             conflicts
             with
             the
             fiercest
             assaults
             and
             fieriest
             darts
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             (
             for
             he
             knowes
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             that
             is
             the
             arme
             and
             power
             of
             GOD
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             all
             sound
             comfort
             and
             spirituall
             well-being
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             most
             furious
             to
             weaken
             us
             there
             )
             with
             infinite
             gaine-sayings
             and
             temptations
             of
             our
             inbred
             insidelity
             ,
             native
             ignorance
             ,
             diffidence
             ,
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             our
             owne
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             and
             a
             world
             of
             oppositions
             continually
             .
             He
             is
             driven
             many
             and
             many
             a
             time
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             with
             prayers
             ,
             teares
             ,
             and
             strongest
             wrastlings
             for
             auxiliary
             forces
             ,
             and
             renewed
             strength
             .
             O
             how
             often
             doth
             he
             resort
             with
             extremest
             thirst
             ,
             and
             dearest
             longings
             to
             all
             the
             blessed
             Fountaines
             ,
             that
             feed
             his
             faith
             ;
             the
             person
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             His
             meritorious
             bloud
             ,
             the
             Promises
             ,
             
             GODS
             freest
             love
             ,
             His
             sweetest
             name
             ;
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             those
             
               Ones
               of
               a
               thousand
            
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             to
             discover
             both
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Evangelicall
             mercy
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             all
             this
             is
             glad
             many
             times
             to
             say
             unto
             his
             GOD
             :
             
               Though
               Thou
               slay
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
            
             
             
               trust
               in
               Thee
            
             :
             LORD
             ,
             
               I
               believe
               ,
               helpe
               Thou
               mine
               unbeliefe
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             difference
             then
             stands
             thus
             :
             They
             hold
             it
             the
             easiest
             thing
             of
             a
             thousand
             ;
             but
             he
             finds
             it
             the
             hardest
             matter
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
               To
               believe
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Aske
             them
             ,
             what
             it
             hath
             wrought
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             they
             cannot
             give
             an
             account
             of
             any
             alteration
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             or
             sanctification
             at
             all
             .
             Imaginary
             Faith
             is
             but
             an
             idle
             Idea
             ,
             a
             naked
             Notion
             ,
             a
             meere
             fancy
             ,
             a
             groundlesse
             presumption
             and
             true
             dreame
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             active
             or
             productive
             of
             any
             reall
             effects
             ,
             or
             true
             religiousnesse
             .
             But
             now
             saving
             ●…aith
             doth
             ever
             beget
             a
             blessed
             change
             in
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             body
             ,
             soule
             ,
             spirit
             ,
             calling
             ,
             company
             ,
             conver●…
             ,
             &
             ●…
             ▪
             
               ●…f
               any
               man
               be
               in
            
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               Old
               things
            
             
             
               are
               passed
               away
               ,
               Behold
               all
               things
               are
               new
               .
            
             It
             is
             ever
             attended
             with
             those
             three
             great
             works
             of
             grace
             :
             1.
             
             An
             universall
             repentance
             and
             returne
             from
             all
             sinnes
             :
             from
             grosse
             ones
             in
             practice
             and
             action
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             most
             unavoidable
             infirmities
             at
             least
             in
             allowance
             and
             affection
             .
             2.
             
             An
             universall
             sanctification
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             powers
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             though
             not
             in
             height
             of
             degree
             ,
             yet
             without
             exception
             of
             parts
             .
             3.
             
             An
             universall
             obedience
             to
             all
             GODS
             commands
             ;
             
             though
             not
             to
             perfection
             ,
             yet
             in
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             :
             and
             with
             an
             heavenly
             traine
             of
             glorious
             graces
             ▪
             
               love
               ,
               hope
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               temperance
               ,
            
             
             
               patience
               ,
               godlinesse
               ,
               brotherly
               kindnesse
               ,
               charity
               ,
               joy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentlenesse
               ,
               goodnesse
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             even
             in
             the
             lowest
             ebbe
             and
             greatest
             weakenesse
             ,
             it
             is
             ever
             wont
             to
             discover
             it selfe
             at
             least
             by
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             striving
             against
             doubting
             ,
             bitter
             complaints
             for
             want
             of
             former
             feelings
             ,
             industrious
             seeking
             to
             be
             setled
             in
             believing
             ,
             earnest
             and
             greedy
             longing
             after
             grace
             ,
             highly
             prizing
             the
             LORD
             IESVS
             ,
             and
             preferring
             Him
             infinitely
             before
             all
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             and
             felicities
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             die
             ten
             thousand
             deaths
             ,
             than
             to
             returne
             any
             more
             to
             folly
             ;
             selfe-deniall
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             care
             to
             search
             out
             the
             sin
             that
             may
             possibly
             hinder
             comfort
             ,
             and
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             continuall
             watchfulnesse
             and
             holy
             jealousie
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             labouring
             to
             subdue
             corruption
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             aske
             them
             ,
             How
             they
             prize
             the
             object
             they
             apprehend
             imaginarily
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             better
             :
             and
             it
             is
             but
             thus
             :
             If
             you
             were
             able
             to
             assure
             them
             of
             wallowing
             in
             all
             worldly
             pleasures
             with
             constant
             health
             ,
             and
             immortality
             upon
             earth
             :
             they
             would
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             ,
             part
             with
             all
             their
             hope
             of
             heaven
             hereafter
             :
             For
             they
             are
             yet
             but
             carnall
             ,
             though
             selfe-confident
             .
             But
             now
             the
             divinenesse
             and
             excellency
             of
             spirituall
             delights
             which
             justifying
             Faith
             doth
             extract
             from
             the
             Objects
             about
             which
             it
             is
             exercis'd
             ,
             doth
             so
             affect
             and
             
             ravish
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             true
             Believer
             ;
             that
             well
             advised
             ,
             in
             cold
             bloud
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             temptation
             ,
             he
             holds
             all
             the
             corporall
             felicities
             of
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             ,
             even
             world
             without
             end
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             drosse
             ,
             and
             dung
             ,
             and
             dust
             in
             the
             ballance
             .
             Our
             part
             in
             the
             person
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             with
             the
             purchases
             of
             His
             dearest
             bloud
             ,
             and
             possession
             of
             the
             Deity
             blessed
             for
             ever
             by
             His
             meanes
             ,
             do
             more
             than
             infinitely
             transcend
             the
             utmost
             of
             all
             earthly
             contentments
             ,
             rais'd
             above
             the
             highest
             possibility
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             inventive
             and
             strongest
             imagination
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             thorow
             a
             thousand
             eternities
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             generation
             of
             more
             understanding
             men
             ;
             stand
             thus
             for
             their
             spirituall
             state
             ,
             and
             thus
             fearefully
             couzen
             their
             own
             soules
             ,
             and
             come
             short
             of
             salvation
             :
             They
             assay
             indeed
             to
             be
             religious
             ,
             give
             up
             their
             names
             to
             Profession
             ,
             and
             would
             go
             to
             heaven
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             way
             holds
             ,
             with
             enjoyment
             of
             temporall
             happinesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             put
             on
             a
             
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
            
             ,
             and
             faire
             out-side
             ;
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             an
             artificiall
             habit
             of
             talking
             well
             ;
             take
             part
             in
             all
             companies
             with
             the
             better
             side
             ;
             follow
             and
             frequent
             Sermons
             with
             good
             forwardnesse
             ;
             set
             up
             prayer
             and
             other
             religious
             exercises
             in
             their
             families
             ;
             put
             themselves
             upon
             daies
             of
             humiliation
             ;
             leave
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             do
             many
             things
             ,
             hold
             an
             universall
             outward
             conformity
             to
             all
             the
             ordinances
             and
             divine
             Duties
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
             And
             if
             they
             be
             of
             ability
             ,
             countenance
             godly
             Preachers
             ,
             stand
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             
             them
             into
             their
             houses
             with
             much
             affectionatenesse
             and
             bounty
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             (
             perhaps
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             too
             much
             charity
             ,
             unacquaintednesse
             with
             their
             wayes
             ,
             lothnesse
             to
             be
             accounted
             too
             pragmaticall
             and
             rough
             ,
             or
             something
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             a
             false
             conceipt
             of
             their
             spirituall
             well-being
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             presse
             them
             further
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             the
             power
             and
             pith
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             crucifying
             of
             their
             corruptions
             ,
             strangling
             their
             lusts
             ,
             mastering
             their
             passions
             ,
             parting
             with
             all
             sinne
             ,
             unfashioning
             them
             to
             the
             times
             ,
             abandoning
             for
             ever
             their
             darling
             pleasure
             ,
             deniall
             of
             themselves
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             daily
             walking
             with
             GOD
             ,
             delight
             in
             the
             
               way
               of
               holinesse
            
             ,
             an
             holy
             keeping
             of
             the
             
             LORDS
             day
             ,
             fruitfulnesse
             in
             all
             good
             workes
             ,
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             an
             uncowardly
             opposition
             to
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             &c.
             which
             (
             they
             well
             know
             )
             wil
             be
             necessarily
             accompanied
             with
             
               Drunkards
               songs
            
             ,
             railings
             of
             the
             basest
             ,
             discountenance
             from
             ungodly
             greatnesse
             ,
             the
             worlds
             deadliest
             enmity
             ,
             
               speaking
               against
               every
               where
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             then
             ,
             
             you
             strike
             them
             starke
             dead
             on
             the
             nest
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             .
             These
             are
             hard
             speeches
             ,
             very
             harsh
             ,
             grating
             and
             ungratefull
             to
             their
             eares
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             their
             very
             hearts
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             such
             Points
             as
             these
             pressing
             more
             precisenesse
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             remoove
             a
             mountaine
             of
             brasse
             with
             your
             little
             finger
             ,
             as
             stirre
             them
             an
             inch
             .
             Say
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             preach
             out
             your
             heart
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             they
             will
             no
             further
             .
             Thus
             farre
             as
             they
             go
             already
             ,
             shall
             either
             serve
             their
             turne
             for
             salvation
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             
             venture
             their
             soules
             with
             thousands
             that
             are
             worse
             than
             themselves
             .
             They
             pitch
             upon
             a
             safe
             ,
             wise
             ,
             moderate
             and
             discreet
             temper
             of
             religion
             ,
             as
             they
             conceive
             and
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             neither
             desire
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             or
             grow
             any
             better
             .
             A
             faire
             day
             mends
             them
             not
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             and
             a
             soule
             day
             paires
             them
             not
             .
             As
             they
             are
             peremptorily
             consident
             ,
             the
             Pearle
             wil
             be
             had
             at
             their
             price
             ;
             so
             they
             are
             constantly
             peremptory
             never
             to
             become
             more
             precise
             .
             And
             if
             it
             fall
             out
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             they
             meet
             with
             some
             faithfull
             man
             of
             GOD
             ,
             who
             hi●…s
             right
             upon
             their
             humour
             ;
             discovering
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             their
             present
             spirituall
             state
             ,
             for
             future
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             perswading
             them
             upon
             a
             necessity
             of
             salvation
             ,
             to
             an
             universall
             resignation
             of
             themselves
             with
             unreservednesse
             and
             zeale
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             will
             and
             waies
             of
             GOD
             ;
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             put
             it
             off
             thus
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             :
             
               The
               man
               is
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               parts
               ,
               one
               whom
               I
               love
               well
               ;
               but
               a
               little
               too
               hot
               ,
               too
               boisterous
               and
               rough
               ,
               and
               pinches
               too
               much
               upon
               precisenesse
               and
               particularizing
               mens
               spirituall
               states
               ;
               that
               is
               all
               his
               ●…ault
               :
               I
               must
               confesse
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               such
               a
               nature
               and
               disposition
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               be
               more
               mooved
               with
               milder
               sermons
               ,
               and
               calmer
               cariage
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               :
               I
               do
               not
               see
            
             
             
               how
               this
               Ministeriall
               severity
               and
               roughnesse
               ,
            
             *
             
               sharpnesse
               of
               reproofe
               ,
               and
               such
               searching
               into
               ,
               and
               peremptory
               censuring
               mens
               state
               to
            
             GOD
             -
             
               ward
               ,
               doth
               so
               much
               good
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             My
             whole
             
               Discourse
               of
               true
               Happinesse
            
             is
             a
             touchstone
             and
             looking
             glasse
             for
             a
             triall
             and
             discovery
             of
             the
             unsoundnesse
             and
             spirituall
             selfe-deceit
             :
             and
             therefore
             thither
             I
             remit
             them
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             serious
             and
             fruitfull
             meditation
             upon
             the
             foure
             last
             things
             ,
             hath
             been
             ever
             holden
             very
             materiall
             ,
             and
             of
             speciall
             moment
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             (
             by
             GODS
             blessing
             )
             more
             humble
             ,
             un-worldly
             ,
             provident
             and
             prepared
             for
             the
             evill
             Day
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             therefore
             ,
             to
             select
             and
             propose
             some
             profitable
             
             Considerations
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             Conclusions
             thence
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             to
             mortifie
             our
             affections
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             take
             off
             the
             edge
             and
             eagernesse
             in
             pursuit
             after
             earthly
             things
             ;
             mollifie
             ,
             and
             make
             fit
             our
             hearts
             for
             a
             more
             easie
             entrance
             ,
             and
             effectuall
             entertainment
             of
             all
             saving
             impressions
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             our
             spirituall
             good
             ;
             that
             in
             times
             of
             terrour
             ,
             we
             may
             stand
             like
             
               Mount
               Zion
            
             ,
             unmooveable
             and
             magnanimous
             .
          
           
             
               About
               DEATH
               ,
               Consider
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               all
               the
               pleasures
               ,
               treasures
               ,
               and
               comforts
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               goods
               ,
               gold
               ,
               great
               friends
               ,
               lands
               ,
               livings
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               offices
               ,
               honours
               ,
               high
               roomes
               ,
               brave
               situations
               ,
               faire
               prospects
               ,
               sumptuous
               buildings
               ,
               pleasant
               walkes
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               world
               it selfe
               ,
               upon
               which
               thou
               hast
               lost
               so
               much
               labour
               ,
               time
               ,
               care
               ,
               thought-fulnesse
               ,
               and
               doted
               so
               long
               ,
               holding
               a
               divorce
               ,
               as
               death
               it selfe
               ,
               must
               all
               ,
               upon
               the
               stroke
               of
               death
               ,
               *
               which
               not
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               or
               any
               created
               power
               ,
               can
               any
               wayes
               possibly
               prevent
               ,
               divert
               ,
               or
               adjourne
               ,
               be
               
               suddenly
               ,
               utterly
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               left
               ,
               never
               more
               to
               be
               minded
               ,
               medl'd
               with
               ,
               or
               enjoyed
               in
               this
               world
               or
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               
                 When
                 our
                 breath
                 goeth
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 returne
                 to
                 our
                 earth
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 :
              
               Even
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               ,
               and
               mightiest
               Monarchs
               upon
               earth
               ,
               who
               happily
               may
               have
               in
               their
               heads
               whole
               common-wealths
               ,
               and
               the
               affaires
               of
               many
               kingdomes
               .
               
                 Put
                 not
                 your
              
               
               
                 trust
                 in
                 Princes
              
               (
               saith
               King
               David
               )
               
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 helpe
                 .
                 His
                 breath
                 goeth
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 returneth
                 to
                 his
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 his
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               let
               it
               be
               thy
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               rent
               and
               weane
               thine
               affections
               from
               the
               world
               with
               an
               holy
               resolute
               violence
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               :
               *
               Disdaine
               and
               scorne
               to
               set
               thine
               heart
               upon
               those
               things
               here
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               ,
               thou
               must
               not
               have
               in
               the
               second
               life
               .
               And
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               for
               it
               .
               For
               they
               are
               all
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               height
               :
               1.
               
               But
               vanity
               .
               And
               2.
               
               
                 Vexation
                 of
                 spirit
              
               .
               3.
               
               They
               cannot
               satisfie
               the
               soule
               .
               4.
               
               
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 profit
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 revenge
                 .
              
               5.
               
               They
               reach
               not
               to
               eternity
               .
               6.
               
               There
               is
               no
               man
               so
               assured
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               wealth
               or
               any
               worldly
               thing
               ,
               but
               he
               may
               be
               depriued
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               very
               next
               moment
               .
               7.
               
               Thou
               needs
               to
               feare
               no
               want
               :
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 man
              
               (
               saith
               CHRIST
               )
               
                 that
                 hath
                 left
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 brethren
                 ,
                 or
                 sisters
                 ,
                 or
              
               
               
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 mother
                 ,
                 or
                 wife
                 ,
                 or
                 children
                 ,
                 or
                 lands
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 and
                 the
                 Gospels
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 receive
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 houses
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 ,
                 with
                 persecutions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
              
               Of
               eternall
               
               life
               ,
               the
               point
               is
               cleare
               :
               But
               how
               shall
               they
               be
               so
               manifoldly
               remunerated
               in
               this
               life
               ?
               1.
               
               In
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               .
               Abraham
               ,
               at
               GODS
               command
               ,
               left
               his
               
                 countrey
                 ,
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 fathers
                 house
                 :
              
               and
               he
               was
               afterwards
               (
               as
               you
               know
               )
               crowned
               with
               riches
               and
               honour
               abundantly
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               great
               and
               mighty
               Prince
               :
               Iob
               for
               the
               glorifying
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               confounding
               of
               Satan
               ,
               bore
               patiently
               ,
               and
               blessed
               GOD
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               :
               and
               how
               richly
               was
               he
               after
               repayed
               with
               a
               large
               and
               singular
               addition
               ,
               and
               excellency
               of
               goods
               and
               children
               .
               *
               Valentinian
               the
               Emperour
               was
               put
               from
               his
               place
               of
               command
               in
               the
               army
               ,
               by
               Iulian
               ,
               and
               banished
               for
               
               the
               profession
               of
               CHRIST
               :
               but
               afterward
               was
               called
               backe
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               honour
               and
               applause
               advanced
               to
               the
               height
               of
               the
               Imperiall
               dignity
               .
               The
               Apostles
               forsaking
               all
               for
               CHRISTS
               sake
               ,
               had
               afterwards
               for
               one
               a
               poore
               cottage
               ,
               the
               houses
               of
               all
               the
               faithfull
               Christians
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               farre
               more
               welcome
               ,
               than
               ever
               any
               Haman
               was
               to
               his
               proudest
               palace
               :
               and
               so
               all
               godly
               Ministers
               in
               all
               ages
               ever
               find
               heartier
               entertainment
               ,
               amongst
               the
               
                 Houshold
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               (
               truly
               so
               called
               )
               than
               ever
               any
               naturall
               father
               ,
               mother
               ,
               sister
               or
               brother
               could
               possibly
               affoord
               ;
               because
               ,
               as
               yet
               they
               can
               see
               no
               beauty
               in
               the
               image
               of
               CHRIST
               in
               others
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               feet
               who
               bring
               glad
               tidings
               ,
               nor
               love
               spiritually
               .
               2.
               
               Or
               in
               equivalence
               ,
               by
               b
               contentment
               ,
               which
               doth
               incomparably
               both
               in
               sweetnesse
               and
               worth
               surpasse
               and
               over-weigh
               all
               worldly
               wealth
               .
               Witnes
               that
               worthy
               reply
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               Italian
               Marquesse
               ,
               
                 Galeacius
                 Caracciolus
              
               (
               having
               
               left
               the
               rich
               and
               pleasant
               Marquesdome
               of
               Vico
               ,
               all
               Imperiall
               ,
               Popish
               ,
               Princely
               ,
               Courtly
               favours
               ,
               and
               other
               proportionable
               felicities
               attending
               upon
               such
               humane
               greatnesse
               for
               the
               Gospels
               sake
               )
               to
               a
               wicked
               Iesuite
               tempting
               him
               with
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               gold
               ,
               to
               returne
               out
               of
               Zion
               to
               Sodom
               ;
               from
               Geneva
               into
               Italy
               ;
               c
               
                 Let
                 their
                 money
                 perish
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 esteeme
                 all
                 the
                 gold
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 worth
                 one
                 daies
                 society
                 with
              
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               
                 and
                 His
              
               HOLY
               SPIRIT
               .
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               to
               any
               of
               our
               learned
               and
               holy
               men
               ,
               exiles
               for
               CHRIST
               in
               Queene
               Maries
               time
               ,
               of
               whom
               many
               after
               returned
               ,
               and
               received
               an
               hundred
               fold
               according
               to
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 browne
                 bread
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
              
               in
               Germany
               ,
               during
               that
               bloudy
               five
               yeares
               ,
               were
               infinitely
               more
               sweet
               and
               deare
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               ENGLAND
               with
               
                 Subscription
                 to
                 the
                 six
                 Articles
              
               .
               3.
               
               Even
               in
               d
               an
               overflowing
               and
               transcendent
               manner
               ,
               in
               a
               pressed
               and
               heaped
               ,
               and
               even
               over-inlarged
               measure
               by
               spirituall
               joy
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               contentment
               of
               soule
               ,
               more
               familiarity
               with
               GOD
               ,
               nearer
               communion
               with
               IESVS
               
               CHRIST
               ,
               fuller
               assurance
               of
               His
               love
               ,
               and
               our
               portion
               in
               Him
               ,
               more
               sensible
               experience
               of
               His
               all
               sufficiency
               ,
               extraordinary
               exercise
               of
               faith
               ,
               sweeter
               taste
               in
               the
               Promises
               ,
               closer
               cleaving
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               clearer
               sight
               of
               divine
               excellencies
               ,
               heartier
               longing
               for
               heavenly
               joyes
               ,
               &c.
               
               One
               drop
               of
               which
               spirituall
               refreshing
               deawes
               distilling
               upon
               the
               soule
               even
               in
               greatest
               outward
               distresse
               ;
               one
               glimpse
               of
               such
               glorious
               inward
               joyes
               shining
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Sun
               of
               salvation
               into
               the
               saddest
               heart
               in
               the
               darkest
               dungeon
               ,
               doth
               incredibly
               surpasse
               all
               the
               comfort
               which
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               or
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               any
               worldly
               good
               ,
               or
               mortall
               greatnesse
               can
               possibly
               yeeld
               .
               4.
               
               Or
               in
               posterity
               ;
               by
               a
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               if
               not
               miraculous
               providence
               and
               care
               for
               them
               .
               Consider
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               that
               GOD-fearing
               Prophet
               ,
               2
               Kings
               4.
               who
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               true
               meaning
               ,
               denied
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               forsooke
               all
               for
               GODS
               sake
               .
               (
               e
               For
               he
               doth
               so
               also
               ,
               who
               preferres
               the
               glory
               of
               GOD
               ,
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               keeping
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               before
               any
               ,
               or
               all
               earthly
               things
               ;
               holding
               fast
               unfainedly
               a
               resolution
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               times
               require
               really
               and
               actually
               to
               leave
               all
               for
               CHRIST
               .
               )
               This
               good
               man
               might
               have
               f
               applied
               himselfe
               to
               the
               present
               ,
               served
               the
               times
               ,
               sought
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               sate
               at
               Iezabels
               Table
               with
               her
               other
               temporizing
               trencher-chaplaines
               .
               But
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 feared
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               and
               so
               disdained
               ,
               and
               abhor'd
               to
               gaine
               by
               humouring
               greatnesse
               ,
               to
               grow
               rich
               and
               rise
               by
               basenesse
               and
               
               flattery
               .
               And
               therefore
               did
               chuse
               rather
               to
               die
               a
               begger
               ,
               to
               leave
               his
               wife
               in
               debt
               ,
               and
               expose
               his
               children
               to
               the
               bondage
               of
               cruell
               creditours
               ,
               than
               any
               waies
               to
               make
               ship-wracke
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               or
               consent
               and
               concurre
               to
               the
               adulterating
               of
               GODS
               sincere
               and
               purer
               worship
               .
               But
               mark
               what
               followes
               :
               rather
               than
               the
               wife
               and
               children
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               preferred
               GODS
               glory
               before
               his
               owne
               preferment
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               want
               ;
               they
               must
               be
               relieved
               by
               a
               miraculous
               supply
               ,
               as
               appeares
               in
               the
               story
               .
               5.
               
               Or
               in
               good
               g
               
                 name
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 than
                 great
                 riches
                 ,
              
               saith
               Salomon
               .
               For
               instance
               ,
               compare
               together
               Bradford
               and
               Bonner
               .
               The
               name
               of
               that
               blessed
               man
               shall
               be
               of
               most
               deare
               and
               glorious
               memory
               to
               all
               that
               
                 love
                 our
              
               LORD
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               
                 in
                 sincerity
              
               ,
               untill
               His
               second
               comming
               :
               and
               it
               is
               like
               we
               shall
               looke
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               royall
               Army
               of
               Martyrs
               in
               Queene
               Maries
               time
               ,
               with
               thoughts
               of
               extraordinary
               sweetnesse
               and
               love
               in
               the
               next
               world
               thorow
               all
               eternity
               .
               But
               now
               the
               remembrance
               of
               that
               other
               fellow
               ,
               who
               (
               like
               a
               bloud-thirsty
               Tyger
               )
               made
               such
               horrible
               havocke
               of
               the
               Lambs
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               shal
               be
               had
               in
               a
               most
               abhorred
               ,
               execrable
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               detestation
               .
               The
               name
               of
               the
               fore-named
               noble
               Marquesse
               ,
               h
               who
               left
               and
               
               and
               lost
               all
               with
               a
               witnesse
               for
               the
               Gospels
               sake
               ,
               shall
               be
               infinitely
               more
               honoured
               of
               all
               honest
               men
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               any
               one
               heavenly
               beame
               of
               GODS
               eternal
               truth
               shall
               shine
               upon
               earth
               ,
               than
               his
               uncles
               Paul
               the
               fourth
               ,
               or
               all
               that
               Rope
               of
               Popes
               from
               the
               first
               rising
               to
               the
               finall
               ruine
               of
               that
               Man
               of
               sinne
               .
               Nay
               ,
               theirs
               shall
               rot
               everlastingly
               ;
               but
               his
               shall
               re-flourish
               with
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               fresh
               admiration
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               ,
               to
               die
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               be
               once
               done
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               erre
               in
               that
               one
               action
               ,
               we
               are
               undone
               everlastingly
               .
               And
               therefore
               have
               thine
               end
               ever
               in
               thine
               eye
               .
               *
               Let
               all
               our
               abilities
               ,
               businesses
               ,
               and
               whole
               being
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               let
               all
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               actions
               ,
               referre
               to
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               or
               ill
               ended
               )
               is
               attended
               either
               with
               endlesse
               plagues
               ,
               or
               pleasures
               ;
               with
               eternity
               of
               flames
               or
               felicity
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               thou
               maist
               looke
               upon
               thy
               last
               bed
               ,
               tobe
               full
               sorely
               terribly
               assaulted
               by
               the
               king
               of
               feare
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               all
               his
               abhorred
               horrours
               ,
               and
               stinging
               dread
               ;
               by
               the
               fearefull
               sight
               of
               all
               thy
               former
               sinnes
               ,
               arrayed
               and
               armed
               in
               their
               grisliest
               formes
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               fieriest
               stings
               ;
               
               with
               the
               utmost
               craft
               and
               cruelty
               of
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               powder-plot
               of
               the
               prince
               of
               hell
               ,
               that
               roaring
               Lion
               ,
               who
               hath
               industriously
               laboured
               to
               devoure
               thy
               soule
               all
               thy
               life
               long
               ;
               with
               the
               terrour
               of
               that
               just
               and
               last
               Tribunall
               〈◊〉
               which
               thou
               〈◊〉
               ready
               to
               passe
               to
               reckon
               precisely
               with
               Almighty
               GOD
               for
               all
               things
               done
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
               What
               manner
               of
               man
               ought
               thou
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               i●…
               the
               meane
               time
               ;
               in
               all
               holy
               care
               ,
               fore-cast
               and
               cas●…g
               about
               to
               give
               up
               thine
               account
               〈◊〉
               comfort
               at
               that
               dreadfull
               houre
               ?
               Be
               so
               farre
               from
               *
               deserring
               repentance
               in
               this
               Day
               of
               visitation
               ,
               and
               patting
               off
               till
               that
               time
               ;
               (
               For
               how
               canst
               thou
               possibly
               attend
               so
               great
               a
               busines
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               beset
               with
               such
               a
               world
               of
               wofull
               worke
               ,
               and
               hellish
               rage
               ?
               )
               ▪
               That
               ●…hou
               ●…hould
               est
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               like
               a
               sonne
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               constantly
               ply
               and
               improove
               all
               opportunities
               ,
               occasions
               ,
               offers
               ,
               every
               moment
               ,
               Ministry
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               checks
               of
               conscience
               ,
               corrections
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               &c.
               
               To
               store
               thy selfe
               richly
               with
               spirituall
               strength
               against
               that
               last
               encounter
               ,
               and
               of
               highest
               consequence
               ,
               either
               for
               eternall
               happinesse
               ,
               or
               unconceiveable
               horrour
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               thy
               body
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               gone
               ,
               wil
               be
               an
               horrour
               to
               all
               that
               behold
               it
               ;
               a
               most
               loathsome
               and
               abhorred
               spectacle
               .
               Those
               that
               loved
               it
               most
               ,
               cannot
               now
               find
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               looke
               on●…
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               griesly
               d●…formednesse
               which
               death
               will
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               Downe
               it
               must
               into
               a
               pit
               of
               carions
               and
               confusion
               ,
               covered
               with
               
               wormes
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               wagg
               so
               much
               as
               a
               little
               finger
               ,
               to
               remoove
               the
               vermine
               that
               feed
               and
               gnaw
               upon
               its
               flesh
               ;
               and
               so
               moulder
               away
               into
               rottennesse
               and
               dust
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               us
               never
               for
               the
               temporary
               ,
               transitory
               ease
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               pampering
               of
               a
               r●…inous
               ,
               and
               rotten
               carkasse
               ,
               bring
               everlasting
               misery
               upon
               our
               immortall
               soules
               .
               Let
               us
               never
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               sensuall
               ,
               short
               and
               vanishing
               delight
               flowing
               from
               the
               three
               filthy
               puddles
               of
               the
               
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               drowne
               both
               our
               bodies
               and
               soules
               in
               a
               dungeon
               ,
               shall
               I
               say
               ,
               nay
               in
               a
               boyling
               *
               sea
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               where
               we
               can
               see
               no
               banks
               ,
               nor
               feele
               no
               bottome
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               when
               the
               soule
               departs
               this
               life
               ,
               it
               carries
               nothing
               away
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               grace
               ,
               GODS
               favour
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               .
               The
               Sun
               of
               all
               worldly
               greatnesse
               ,
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               joy
               then
               sets
               for
               ever
               :
               Even
               Crownes
               ,
               Kingdomes
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Livings
               ,
               and
               all
               earthly
               Possessions
               are
               everlastingly
               left
               .
               And
               *
               what
               will
               an
               immortall
               soule
               ,
               destitute
               of
               divine
               grace
               ,
               do
               then
               ?
               Then
               will
               that
               now
               newly-separated
               soule
               ,
               finding
               no
               spirituall
               store
               or
               provision
               laid
               up
               in
               this
               life
               against
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               with
               an
               irksome
               and
               furious
               
               reflexion
               ,
               looke
               backe
               upon
               all
               its
               time
               spent
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               and
               beholding
               there
               ,
               nothing
               but
               abominations
               ,
               guiltinesse
               and
               sinne
               :
               Presently
               awakes
               the
               never
               dying
               worme
               which
               having
               formerly
               had
               its
               mouth
               stopt
               with
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               and
               mus●…'d
               up
               with
               outward
               mirth
               ,
               will
               now
               feed
               upon
               it
               with
               horrour
               ,
               anguish
               ,
               and
               desperare
               rage
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
               O
               then
               ,
               let
               these
               precious
               ,
               deare
               ,
               everlasting
               things
               breath'd
               into
               our
               Bodies
               for
               a
               short
               abode
               in
               this
               Vale
               of
               teares
               ,
               by
               the
               All-powerfull
               GOD
               ,
               scorne
               with
               infinite
               disdaine
               ,
               to
               feed
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               or
               any
               earthly
               things
               ;
               which
               are
               no
               proportionable
               object
               ,
               either
               for
               divinenesse
               ,
               or
               duration
               ,
               for
               so
               noble
               a
               nature
               to
               nestle
               upon
               .
               But
               let
               them
               ply
               and
               fat
               themselves
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               appointed
               time
               ,
               with
               their
               proper
               ,
               native
               ,
               and
               celestiall
               food
               :
               
                 At
                 that
                 great
                 Supper
              
               made
               by
               a
               King
               at
               the
               mariage
               of
               a
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               Luke
               14.
               16.
               
               Mat.
               22.
               2.
               
               And
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               magnificent
               and
               admirable
               :
               At
               that
               
                 Feast
                 of
                 fat
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 Feast
                 of
                 wines
                 on
                 the
                 lees
                 ;
                 of
                 fat
                 things
                 full
                 of
                 marrow
                 ,
                 of
                 wines
                 on
                 the
                 lees
                 well
                 refined
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               25.
               6.
               
               The
               founder
               and
               furnisher
               whereof
               is
               the
               LORD
               
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               .
               He
               that
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               makes
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               matchlesse
               and
               incomparable
               :
               At
               the
               Well-head
               of
               Wisdomes
               richest
               Bounty
               ;
               who
               
                 hath
                 killed
                 her
                 beasts
                 ,
                 mingled
                 her
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 her
                 table
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               9.
               2.
               
               In
               and
               by
               these
               and
               the
               royallest
               ●…east
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               are
               shadowed
               ,
               but
               infinitely
               short
               ,
               and
               represented
               unto
               us
               ,
               but
               nothing
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               all
               those
               inexplicable
               
               divine
               dainties
               ,
               delicates
               ,
               sweetnesses
               ;
               those
               gracious
               quicknings
               ,
               rejoycings
               and
               ravishments
               of
               spirit
               ;
               which
               GOD
               in
               mercy
               is
               wont
               to
               communicate
               and
               convey
               thorow
               all
               the
               ordinances
               and
               meanes
               of
               grace
               to
               truly
               humbled
               soules
               ,
               for
               a
               mighty
               increase
               of
               spirituall
               strength
               and
               invincible
               comfort
               .
               O
               how
               deliciously
               may
               a
               heavenly
               hungry
               heart
               feed
               and
               fill
               it selfe
               ;
               1.
               
               In
               the
               powerfull
               Ministry
               unfolding
               all
               the
               sacred
               sense
               and
               rich
               mines
               of
               GODS
               owne
               meaning
               in
               His
               blessed
               booke
               .
               2.
               
               In
               the
               precious
               promises
               of
               life
               ,
               by
               the
               applications
               and
               exercise
               of
               Faith.
               3.
               
               In
               the
               LORDS
               Supper
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               LORD
               IESVS
               surer
               to
               our
               soules
               every
               time
               ;
               and
               every
               time
               by
               feasting
               afresh
               upon
               His
               body
               and
               bloud
               spiritually
               ,
               with
               exultations
               of
               dearest
               joy
               ,
               and
               sweetest
               glimpses
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               eternall
               glory
               .
               4.
               
               In
               fruitfull
               conferences
               and
               mutuall
               communications
               of
               gifts
               ,
               graces
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               duties
               with
               GODS
               people
               ,
               which
               the
               LORD
               doth
               usually
               and
               graciously
               water
               with
               the
               deawes
               of
               many
               sweet
               and
               glorious
               refreshings
               and
               quickning
               ,
               much
               increase
               of
               Christian
               courage
               ,
               and
               an
               holy
               contentation
               in
               the
               
                 good
                 way
              
               .
               5.
               
               In
               meditations
               upon
               the
               mystery
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               the
               miracles
               of
               mercy
               upon
               us
               for
               our
               good
               all
               our
               life
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               eternity
               of
               joyes
               and
               blisse
               above
               .
               6.
               
               Upon
               the
               LORDS
               Day
               ,
               when
               showers
               of
               spirituall
               blessings
               are
               accustomed
               to
               fall
               from
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               upon
               those
               who
               sincerely
               endeavour
               to
               consecrate
               it
               as
               glorious
               unto
               Him.
               7.
               
               Upon
               
               those
               soule-fatting
               daies
               of
               humiliation
               ;
               which
               ,
               who
               ever
               tried
               *
               either
               secretly
               ,
               privately
               ,
               or
               publikely
               ;
               either
               by
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               with
               his
               yoke-fellow
               ,
               in
               his
               family
               or
               congregation
               ,
               and
               found
               not
               GOD
               extraordinary
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               extraordinarinesse
               of
               the
               exercise
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               About
               the
               last
               IVDGEMENT
               ,
               Consider
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               How
               *
               cuttingly
               ,
               and
               how
               cold
               the
               very
               first
               sight
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 of
                 heaven
                 with
                 power
                 and
                 great
                 glory
                 ,
              
               will
               strike
               unto
               thine
               heart
               ,
               who
               hast
               refused
               to
               turne
               on
               His
               side
               ,
               and
               take
               His
               part
               all
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               gracious
               visitation
               .
               Then
               wilt
               thou
               begin
               with
               extremest
               griefe
               and
               bitternesse
               of
               spirit
               to
               sigh
               and
               say
               within
               thy selfe
               :
               Oh!
               He
               that
               I
               now
               see
               sitting
               downe
               upon
               yonder
               flaming
               white
               and
               glorious
               Throne
               ,
               is
               that
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               
                 the
                 mighty
              
               GOD
               ,
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
              
               ,
               that
               sweetest
               Lambe
               ,
               whose
               precious
               bloud
               was
               powred
               out
               as
               water
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               
                 save
                 His
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               And
               He
               it
               was
               ,
               who
               so
               fairely
               invited
               and
               wooed
               me
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               by
               His
               faithfullest
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               intreated
               me
               with
               termes
               of
               dearest
               love
               ,
               all
               my
               life
               long
               ;
               but
               even
               to
               leave
               my
               lusts
               ,
               and
               bi●…
               the
               Devill
               adieu
               ;
               and
               He
               ,
               even
               He
               ,
               would
               become
               my
               all-sufficient
               and
               everlasting
               Husband
               ;
               and
               now
               as
               at
               this
               time
               have
               set
               an
               immortall
               crowne
               of
               blisse
               and
               glory
               upon
               my
               head
               with
               His
               owne
               all-mighty
               hand
               .
               But
               I
               alas
               !
               like
               a
               wilfull
               desperate
               wretch
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 ,
                 forsake
                 mine
                 owne
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               
                 judge
                 my selfe
                 unworthy
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 :
              
               but
               I
               also
               (
               a
               bloudy
               butcher
               to
               mine
               owne
               soule
               )
               all
               my
               few
               and
               evill
               dayes
               ,
               basely
               and
               bitterly
               oppos'd
               His
               blessed
               kingdome
               ;
               the
               purity
               ,
               power
               and
               holy
               precisenesse
               thereof
               ,
               as
               quite
               contrary
               to
               my
               carnall
               heart
               ,
               and
               that
               current
               of
               pleasures
               and
               worldly
               contentments
               
               into
               which
               I
               had
               desperately
               cast
               my selfe
               :
               I
               indeed
               wretchedly
               and
               cruelly
               against
               mine
               owne
               soule
               persecuted
               all
               the
               meanes
               which
               should
               have
               sanctified
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               men
               which
               should
               have
               sav'd
               me
               .
               Happy
               therefore
               were
               I
               now
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               intreat
               the
               greatest
               Rocke
               to
               fall
               upon
               me
               ,
               or
               be
               beholding
               to
               some
               mighty
               mountaine
               to
               cover
               me
               ;
               there
               to
               lie
               hid
               everlastingly
               
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Him
                 that
                 s●…teth
                 on
                 the
                 Th●…one
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 .
              
               O
               that
               I
               now
               might
               be
               turned
               into
               a
               beast
               ,
               or
               bird
               ,
               or
               stone
               ,
               or
               tree
               ,
               or
               aire
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               !
               Blessed
               were
               I
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               was
               borne
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               now
               be
               unborne
               :
               That
               I
               might
               become
               nothing
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               state
               I
               was
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               any
               being
               !
               Ah
               that
               my
               immortall
               soule
               were
               now
               mortall
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               *
               die
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               not
               lie
               eternally
               in
               those
               fiery
               torments
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               either
               to
               avoid
               ,
               or
               abide
               !
               Let
               us
               then
               betime
               in
               the
               name
               and
               feare
               of
               GOD
               ,
               kisse
               the
               Son
               ,
               lest
               he
               be
               angry
               at
               that
               Day
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               perish
               everlastingly
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               ,
               while
               the
               day
               of
               our
               visitation
               lasts
               ,
               before
               
                 the
                 Sun
                 be
                 s●…t
                 upon
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               addresse
               our selves
               unto
               Him
               ▪
               1.
               
               With
               hearts
               burdened
               and
               broken
               with
               sight
               of
               si●…ne
               ,
               and
               sense
               of
               divine
               wrath
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               28.
               2.
               
               Prize
               Him
               infinitely
               and
               above
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               Matth.
               13
               ▪
               46.
               3.
               
               Sell
               all
               ,
               part
               with
               all
               sinne
               ,
               Ibid.
               Out
               of
               Egypt
               quite
               ,
               leave
               not
               an
               hoofe
               behind
               ,
               Exod
               10.
               26.
               4.
               
               Take
               Him
               as
               our
               Husband
               and
               LORD
               ,
               whereby
               we
               
                 become
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               Iohn
               1.
               12.
               5.
               
               
                 Take
                 his
                 yoke
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 be
                 meeke
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               11.
               28.
               6.
               
               Enter
               into
               the
               way
               ,
               
               which
               is
               
                 called
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               35.
               8.
               7.
               
               And
               there
               continue
               Professours
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Truth
               in
               truth
               :
               (
               For
               otherwise
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               be
               a
               Professour
               ,
               and
               perish
               eternally
               :
               )
               That
               CHRIST
               may
               owne
               thee
               ,
               at
               that
               Day
               .
               Many
               professe
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Truth
               :
               some
               professe
               both
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               power
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               are
               false-hearted
               .
               Where
               then
               shall
               the
               non-Professour
               appeare
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Persecuter
               of
               the
               
                 Sect
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spoken
                 against
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               28.
               22.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               thou
               must
               presently
               passe
               to
               an
               impartiall
               strict
               ,
               the
               highest
               and
               last
               Tribunall
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               appeal'd
               from
               ,
               or
               repeal'd
               :
               there
               to
               give
               an
               exact
               account
               of
               all
               things
               done
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               *
               For
               ,
               every
               thought
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               every
               word
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               every
               glance
               of
               thine
               eye
               ,
               every
               moment
               of
               thy
               time
               ,
               every
               omission
               of
               any
               holy
               duty
               ,
               or
               good
               deed
               ,
               every
               action
               thou
               hast
               undertaken
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               circumstances
               thereof
               ,
               every
               
               office
               thou
               hast
               borne
               ,
               and
               the
               discharge
               of
               it
               in
               every
               point
               and
               particular
               ,
               every
               company
               thou
               hast
               come
               into
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               behaviour
               there
               ,
               every
               Sermon
               thou
               hast
               heard
               ,
               every
               Sabbath
               thou
               hast
               spent
               ,
               every
               motion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               which
               hath
               been
               made
               unto
               thy
               soule
               ,
               &c.
               
               Let
               us
               then
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               called
               To
               Day
               ,
               call
               our selves
               to
               account
               ,
               examine
               ,
               search
               and
               trie
               thorowly
               our
               hearts
               ,
               lives
               ,
               and
               callings
               ,
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               deeds
               :
               let
               us
               arraigne
               ,
               accuse
               ,
               judge
               ,
               cast
               and
               condemne
               our selves
               :
               and
               prostrated
               before
               GODS
               Mercy-Seat
               ,
               with
               broken
               and
               bleeding
               affections
               ,
               lowlinesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               humblest
               adoration
               of
               His
               free
               grace
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               with
               the
               Aramites
               ,
               1
               Kings
               20.
               31.
               
               (
               
                 We
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 are
                 mercifull
                 Kings
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 put
                 sack
                 cloth
                 on
                 our
                 loines
                 ,
                 and
                 ropes
                 on
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 thy
                 life
                 .
              
               )
               Let
               us
               there
               give
               our
               mercifull
               GOD
               no
               rest
               ,
               untill
               we
               have
               sued
               out
               our
               pardon
               by
               the
               intercession
               of
               the
               LORD
               IESVS
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               then
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               reckoning
               made
               up
               to
               our
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               all
               matters
               fully
               answered
               before-hand
               .
               And
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Point
               of
               unconceiveable
               comfort
               )
               He
               that
               was
               our
               b
               Advocate
               
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               purchased
               the
               Pardon
               with
               His
               owne
               hearts
               bloud
               ,
               shall
               then
               be
               our
               Iudge
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               all
               the
               beastly
               and
               impure
               abominatitions
               of
               thine
               heart
               ;
               all
               thy
               secret
               sinnes
               and
               closet-villanies
               ,
               that
               no
               eye
               ever
               looked
               upon
               ,
               c
               but
               that
               which
               is
               ten
               thousand
               times
               brighter
               than
               the
               Sun
               ;
               shall
               all
               then
               be
               d
               disclosed
               and
               laid
               open
               before
               Angels
               ,
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               then
               and
               there
               be
               horribly
               ,
               universally
               ,
               and
               everlastingly
               ashamed
               .
               Thou
               now
               acts
               perhaps
               securely
               some
               harefull
               and
               abhorred
               worke
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               wickednesse
               not
               to
               be
               nam'd
               ,
               in
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ,
               or
               one
               way
               or
               other
               in
               secret
               ,
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               for
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               were
               knowne
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               but
               thy selfe
               ,
               or
               one
               or
               two
               of
               thy
               cursed
               companions
               curbed
               by
               their
               obnoxiousnesse
               :
               but
               be
               well
               assured
               in
               that
               Day
               ,
               at
               that
               great
               assize
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               in
               the
               face
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               be
               laid
               out
               in
               thy
               colours
               to
               thine
               eternall
               
               confusion
               .
               Never
               therefore
               go
               about
               ,
               or
               encourage
               thy selfe
               to
               commit
               any
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               mid-night
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               doores
               are
               lockt
               upon
               thee
               ;
               because
               thou
               art
               alone
               ,
               and
               no
               mortall
               eye
               seeth
               thee
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               be
               reveal'd
               :
               (
               And
               yet
               I
               must
               tell
               thee
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               secret
               villanies
               have
               and
               may
               be
               discovered
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               sleepe
               .
               2.
               
               Out
               of
               horrour
               of
               conscience
               ,
               or
               in
               time
               of
               distraction
               .
               )
               For
               ,
               suppose
               it
               be
               concealed
               ,
               and
               lie
               hid
               in
               as
               great
               darknesse
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               committed
               ,
               untill
               that
               last
               and
               great
               Day
               :
               yet
               then
               shall
               it
               out
               with
               a
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               legible
               in
               thy
               fore-head
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               writ
               with
               the
               brightest
               starres
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               glittering
               Sun
               ▪
               beame
               upon
               a
               wall
               of
               Crystall
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               what
               a
               wofull
               case
               thy
               heavy
               heart
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               strange
               terrour
               ,
               trembling
               ,
               and
               desperate
               rage
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               possest
               ,
               and
               rent
               in
               peeces
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               heare
               that
               dreadfull
               sentence
               of
               damnation
               to
               eternall
               torments
               and
               horrour
               ,
               pronounced
               over
               thine
               head
               :
               Depart
               
               
                 from
                 me
              
               *
               thou
               cursed
               wretch
               
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 his
                 angels
                 :
              
               Every
               word
               breathes
               out
               nothing
               but
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               vengeance
               and
               woe
               ,
               bites
               deeper
               ,
               and
               terrifies
               more
               
               than
               ten
               thousand
               Scorpion
               stings
               .
               To
               depart
               from
               that
               glorious
               presence
               were
               hell
               enough
               :
               but
               thou
               must
               also
               go
               with
               a
               curse
               :
               nor
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               into
               fire
               :
               and
               that
               must
               be
               everlasting
               ,
               fed
               continually
               with
               infinite
               rivers
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               and
               kept
               still
               in
               flame
               and
               fiercenesse
               ,
               by
               the
               unquenchable
               wrath
               of
               the
               most
               just
               GOD
               ,
               thorow
               all
               eternity
               .
               And
               in
               that
               horrible
               dungeon
               and
               fiery
               lake
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               never
               have
               other
               company
               or
               comforters
               but
               wicked
               devils
               ,
               and
               they
               insulting
               over
               thee
               everlastingly
               with
               much
               hellish
               spite
               ,
               and
               stinging
               exprobrations
               ,
               for
               neglecting
               so
               great
               salvation
               all
               thy
               life
               long
               ;
               and
               losing
               heaven
               ,
               for
               some
               base
               lust
               ,
               and
               believing
               their
               lies
               .
               If
               the
               drowning
               of
               the
               old
               world
               ,
               swallowing
               up
               of
               Korah
               and
               his
               complices
               ,
               burning
               up
               of
               Sodome
               with
               brimstone
               ,
               were
               attended
               with
               such
               terrours
               ,
               and
               hideous
               out
               ▪
               cries
               :
               How
               infinitely
               transcendent
               to
               all
               possibility
               of
               conceipt
               ,
               expression
               ,
               or
               beliefe
               ,
               will
               the
               confusions
               and
               tremblings
               of
               that
               Day
               be
               ;
               when
               so
               many
               millions
               of
               men
               shall
               be
               drag'd
               downe
               with
               all
               the
               Devils
               of
               hell
               ,
               to
               torments
               without
               end
               ,
               and
               past
               imagination
               .
               There
               was
               horrible
               scryking
               ,
               when
               those
               five
               filthy
               cities
               first
               felt
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               drop
               downe
               upon
               their
               heads
               ;
               when
               those
               rebels
               saw
               the
               
                 ground
                 cleave
                 asunder
              
               ;
               and
               
                 themselves
                 and
                 all
                 theirs
                 go
                 downe
                 quicke
                 into
                 the
                 pit
              
               ;
               when
               all
               the
               sonnes
               and
               daughters
               of
               Adam
               found
               the
               floud
               rising
               and
               ready
               to
               over-flow
               them
               all
               at
               once
               ▪
               But
               the
               most
               horrid
               cry
               that
               ever
               was
               heard
               ,
               or
               ever
               shal
               be
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               ,
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               or
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               will
               be
               then
               ,
               
               when
               all
               the
               forlorne
               condemned
               reprobates
               ,
               upon
               sentence
               given
               ,
               shal
               be
               violently
               and
               unresistably
               haled
               downe
               to
               hell
               ,
               and
               pulled
               presently
               from
               the
               presence
               not
               onely
               of
               the
               most
               glorious
               GOD
               ,
               the
               LORD
               IESVS
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               blessed
               Ones
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               Mothers
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Husbands
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Sisters
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               Lovers
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               Acquaintance
               ;
               *
               who
               shall
               then
               justly
               and
               deservedly
               abandon
               them
               with
               all
               detestation
               and
               derision
               :
               and
               forgetting
               all
               nearenesse
               and
               dearest
               obligations
               of
               nature
               ,
               neighbourhood
               ,
               alliance
               ,
               any
               thing
               ,
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               divine
               justice
               in
               their
               everlasting
               condemnation
               .
               So
               that
               no
               eye
               of
               GOD
               o●…
               man
               shall
               pitie
               them
               ;
               neither
               shall
               any
               teares
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               promises
               ,
               suits
               ,
               cries
               ,
               yellings
               ,
               calling
               upon
               rocks
               and
               mountains
               ,
               wishes
               never
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               or
               now
               to
               be
               made
               nothing
               ,
               &c.
               be
               then
               heard
               or
               preva●…e
               i●…
               their
               behalfe
               ;
               or
               any
               one
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               be
               found
               to
               mediate
               or
               speake
               for
               them
               ;
               to
               reverse
               or
               stay
               that
               fearefull
               doome
               of
               eternall
               woe
               :
               but
               without
               mercy
               ,
               without
               stay
               ,
               without
               any
               farewell
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               immediately
               and
               irrecoverably
               cast
               downe
               into
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               of
               easelesse
               ,
               endlesse
               ,
               and
               remedilesse
               torments
               ,
               which
               then
               shall
               finally
               shut
               her
               mouth
               upon
               them
               .
               Oh!
               What
               then
               will
               be
               the
               guawings
               of
               the
               never
               ▪
               dying
               worme
               ;
               what
               rage
               of
               guilty
               consciences
               ;
               what
               furious
               despaire
               ;
               what
               horrour
               of
               mind
               ;
               what
               distractions
               and
               feares
               ;
               what
               bitter
               looking
               backe
               upon
               their
               mis-spent
               time
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               what
               *
               banning
               of
               their
               brethren
               in
               iniquity
               ;
               what
               
               cursing
               the
               day
               of
               their
               birth
               ;
               and
               even
               blaspheming
               of
               GOD
               Himselfe
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ;
               what
               tearing
               their
               haire
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               ;
               what
               wailing
               and
               wringing
               of
               hands
               ;
               what
               desperate
               roaring
               ;
               what
               hideous
               yellings
               ,
               filling
               heaven
               ,
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               &c.
               
               No
               tongue
               can
               tell
               ,
               no
               heart
               can
               thinke
               !
               Be
               fore-warned
               then
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               To
               thirst
               ,
               long
               and
               labour
               infinitely
               more
               to
               have
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               in
               the
               meanetime
               ,
               say
               in
               the
               Ministry
               to
               thy
               truly
               humbled
               soule
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 salvation
              
               ;
               than
               to
               be
               Possessour
               (
               i●…
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               of
               all
               the
               riches
               ,
               glory
               and
               pleasures
               of
               moe
               worlds
               ,
               than
               there
               are
               starres
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               About
               HELL
               ,
               Consider
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Paine
               of
               losse
               .
               Privation
               of
               GODS
               glorious
               presence
               ,
               and
               eternall
               separation
               from
               those
               everlasting
               joyes
               ,
               felicities
               and
               blisse
               above
               ,
               is
               the
               more
               *
               horrible
               part
               of
               hell
               ,
               as
               Divines
               affirme
               .
               There
               are
               two
               parts
               (
               say
               they
               )
               of
               hellish
               torments
               ;
               1.
               
               
                 Paine
                 of
                 losse
              
               ;
               and
               2.
               
               
                 Paine
                 of
                 sense
              
               :
               but
               a
               sensible
               and
               serious
               contemplation
               of
               that
               inestimable
               and
               unrecoverable
               losse
               ,
               doth
               incomparably
               more
               afflict
               an
               understanding
               soule
               indeed
               ,
               than
               all
               those
               punishments
               ,
               tortures
               ,
               and
               extremest
               sufferings
               of
               sense
               .
               It
               is
               the
               constant
               and
               concurrent
               judgement
               of
               the
               ancient
               
               *
               Fathers
               ,
               that
               the
               torments
               and
               miseries
               of
               many
               hels
               ,
               come
               farre
               short
               ,
               are
               nothing
               ,
               to
               the
               shutting
               out
               everlastingly
               from
               the
               kingdome
               heaven
               ,
               and
               unhappy
               banishment
               from
               the
               beatificall
               vision
               of
               the
               most
               soveraigne
               ,
               onely
               ,
               and
               chiefest
               Good
               ,
               the
               thrice-glorious
               Iehovah
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               degrees
               of
               infinite
               good
               and
               happinesse
               in
               GOD
               ,
               exceed
               the
               finite
               wickednesse
               and
               misery
               of
               men
               :
               by
               so
               much
               greater
               is
               the
               sorrow
               and
               griefe
               ,
               (
               being
               rightly
               conceived
               )
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               .
               Assure
               then
               thy selfe
               before-hand
               ,
               though
               thou
               little
               thinke
               so
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               losse
               but
               of
               the
               least
               raye
               of
               that
               Sun-like
               resplendent
               Body
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               in
               heaven
               ;
               but
               of
               a
               taste
               of
               those
               over-flowing
               rivers
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               un-utterable
               blisse
               of
               that
               happy
               soule
               which
               should
               dwell
               in
               such
               a
               Body
               ;
               but
               of
               one
               foot-breadth
               of
               the
               pavement
               of
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Starry
               Firmament
               is
               but
               a
               Porch
               ,
               or
               out-house
               ;
               but
               one
               houres
               company
               with
               all
               the
               crowned
               Saints
               ,
               and
               glorious
               inhabitants
               of
               that
               happy
               Place
               ;
               but
               of
               one
               glaunce
               upon
               the
               glorified
               Body
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ;
               but
               of
               one
               glimpse
               of
               that
               unapproachable
               Light
               ,
               and
               Iehovahs
               face
               in
               glory
               ;
               
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               losse
               but
               of
               any
               one
               of
               these
               would
               be
               a
               far
               dearer
               and
               more
               unvaluable
               losse
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               ten
               thousand
               worlds
               ,
               were
               they
               all
               compos'd
               of
               purest
               gold
               ,
               and
               brim-full
               with
               richest
               jewels
               .
               What
               will
               it
               be
               then
               (
               think
               you
               )
               to
               loose
               all
               these
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               full
               and
               absolute
               fruition
               of
               all
               heavenly
               excellencies
               ,
               beauties
               ,
               glories
               ,
               pleasures
               and
               perfections
               ,
               and
               that
               eternally
               :
               I
               know
               full
               well
               that
               carnall
               conceipts
               and
               worldly-wise
               men
               will
               wonder
               at
               this
               ;
               For
               having
               no
               sight
               but
               by
               sensuall
               eyes
               ,
               they
               cannot
               possibly
               apprehend
               ,
               or
               will
               by
               any
               meanes
               acknowledge
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               Eagle-ey'd
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               sharpe-sighted
               enough
               into
               things
               of
               earth
               ;
               yet
               blinder
               than
               a
               mole
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               in
               beholding
               any
               spirituall
               or
               celestiall
               beauty
               .
               But
               had
               we
               but
               the
               eyes
               of
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Basill
                 ,
                 Chrysostome
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               holy
               Fathers
               ,
               (
               and
               why
               should
               not
               ours
               be
               clearer
               and
               brighter
               ,
               considering
               the
               greater
               splendour
               and
               illustriousnesse
               of
               divine
               knowledge
               in
               these
               times
               ?
               )
               we
               should
               easily
               confesse
               that
               the
               farre
               greatest
               ,
               and
               (
               indeed
               )
               most
               unconceiveable
               griefe
               would
               be
               ,
               to
               be
               severed
               for
               ever
               from
               the
               highest
               and
               supreme
               Good
               :
               And
               that
               a
               thousand
               thousand
               rentings
               of
               the
               soule
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               were
               infinitely
               lesse
               than
               one
               of
               the
               soule
               from
               GOD.
               Nicostratus
               in
               Aelian
               ,
               himselfe
               being
               a
               cunning
               artisan
               ,
               finding
               a
               curious
               peece
               of
               worke
               ,
               and
               being
               wondred
               at
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               ,
               what
               pleasure
               he
               could
               take
               ,
               to
               stand
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               still
               gazing
               on
               the
               picture
               ,
               answered
               :
               Hadst
               thou
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               my
               friend
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               wonder
               ,
               but
               rather
               be
               
               ravished
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               ,
               at
               the
               inimitable
               art
               of
               this
               rare
               and
               admired
               peece
               .
               *
               It
               is
               proportionably
               so
               in
               the
               present
               Point
               .
               Or
               were
               we
               vouchsafed
               but
               one
               moment
               of
               Pauls
               heavenly
               rapture
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               s●…e
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               that
               insini●…e
               glory
               ,
               and
               drinke
               but
               one
               drop
               of
               those
               ever-springing
               Fountaines
               of
               joy
               ;
               then
               should
               we
               freely
               acknowledge
               and
               feele
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               I
               say
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               I
               say
               comes
               farre
               short
               of
               what
               we
               shall
               find
               .
               If
               it
               be
               so
               then
               ,
               that
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               endlesse
               pleasures
               be
               so
               painefull
               ,
               irrecoverable
               and
               inestimable
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               beene
               many
               times
               made
               manifest
               unto
               you
               by
               Scriptures
               ,
               Fathers
               ,
               Reasons
               ,
               convincing
               ,
               familiar
               ,
               easie
               resemblances
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               also
               appeares
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               clearely
               concluded
               by
               the
               third
               exhortation
               before
               the
               Sacrament
               in
               the
               Common
               Prayer
               Booke
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               living
               and
               lying
               wittingly
               and
               willingly
               in
               any
               one
               sinne
               against
               conscience
               ,
               robs
               us
               of
               all
               these
               infinite
               ,
               ever-during
               ,
               unutterable
               joyes
               ,
               and
               beatificall
               vision
               ,
               and
               fruition
               of
               GOD
               Himselfe
               for
               ever
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               sith
               it
               is
               both
               thus
               and
               thus
               :
               Let
               every
               one
               of
               us
               in
               the
               name
               and
               feare
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               we
               would
               not
               for
               a
               few
               〈◊〉
               pleasures
               ,
               nay
               ,
               sometimes
               one
               vile
               lust
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               teares
               for
               an
               inch
               of
               time
               ,
               lose
               〈◊〉
               knowne
               delights
               thorow
               all
               eternity
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               with
               an
               unshaken
               invincible
               resolution
               oppose
               all
               sorts
               and
               assaults
               of
               sinne
               ,
               with
               all
               motions
               ,
               enticements
               ,
               and
               temptations
               thereunto
               :
               Let
               us
               hold
               with
               holy
               Chrysostome
               :
               
               a
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 worse
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 wofull
                 thing
                 to
                 offend
              
               CHRIST
               ,
               
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 vexed
                 with
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 hell
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               professe
               with
               Anselme
               :
               b
               
                 That
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 hatefulnesse
                 of
                 sinne
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 hell
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 necessarily
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 rather
                 choose
                 hell
                 t●…an
                 si●…
                 .
              
               c
               It
               is
               reported
               also
               of
               Edmund
               his
               successor
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 leape
                 into
                 the
                 siery
                 lake
                 ,
                 than
                 knowingly
                 commit
                 any
                 sinne
                 against
              
               GOD.
               Let
               us
               resolve
               with
               another
               of
               the
               Ancients
               :
               
                 Rather
                 to
                 be
                 torne
                 in
                 peeces
                 with
                 wild
                 horses
                 ,
                 than
                 wittingly
                 and
                 willingly
                 commit
                 any
                 sin
                 .
              
               See
               for
               this
               purpose
               twenty
               curbing
               Considerations
               to
               keepe
               from
               sin
               .
               
                 Instr.
                 for
                 comf
                 .
                 afflict
                 .
                 Consc.
                 pag.
              
               108.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               
                 Paine
                 of
                 sense
              
               .
               The
               extremity
               ,
               exquisitenesse
               and
               eternity
               whereof
               ,
               no
               tongue
               can
               possibly
               expresse
               ,
               or
               heart
               conceive
               .
               Consider
               before
               ▪
               hand
               ,
               what
               an
               unspeakable
               misery
               it
               would
               be
               (
               and
               yet
               it
               would
               not
               be
               so
               much
               as
               a
               slea
               ▪
               biting
               to
               this
               )
               to
               lie
               everlastingly
               in
               a
               red
               hot
               scorching
               fire
               ,
               deprived
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               dying
               ▪
               or
               being
               ever
               consum'd
               !
               I
               have
               some
               where
               read
               of
               the
               horrid
               execution
               of
               a
               Traitour
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               being
               naked
               ,
               he
               was
               chained
               fast
               to
               a
               chaire
               of
               brasse
               or
               some
               other
               such
               metall
               ,
               that
               would
               burne
               most
               furiously
               ,
               being
               fil'd
               with
               fiery
               heat
               ;
               
               about
               which
               was
               made
               a
               mighty
               fire
               ,
               that
               by
               little
               and
               little
               caused
               the
               chaire
               to
               be
               red
               and
               raging
               hot
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               miserable
               man
               d
               roared
               hideously
               many
               houres
               for
               extremest
               anguish
               ,
               and
               so
               expired
               .
               e
               But
               what
               an
               horrible
               thing
               had
               it
               beene
               to
               havelien
               in
               that
               dreadfull
               torment
               eternally
               :
               And
               yet
               all
               this
               is
               nothing
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               blacke
               fire
               of
               hell
               be
               truly
               corporall
               and
               taken
               properly
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Fathers
               suppose
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               such
               (
               say
               they
               )
               that
               as
               farre
               passeth
               our
               ordinary
               hottest
               fire
               ,
               as
               ours
               exceeds
               the
               f
               fire
               painted
               upon
               the
               wall
               .
               And
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               as
               farre
               surpasse
               our
               most
               furious
               ordinary
               sire
               ,
               immeasurably
               ,
               unconceiveably
               in
               degrees
               of
               heat
               ,
               and
               fiercenesse
               of
               burning
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               one
               was
               created
               for
               comfort
               ;
               the
               other
               purposely
               to
               torment
               :
               the
               one
               is
               made
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               man
               ;
               the
               other
               tempered
               by
               the
               angry
               arme
               of
               almighty
               GOD
               ,
               with
               all
               terrible
               and
               torturing
               ingredients
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               most
               fierce
               and
               raging
               ,
               and
               a
               sit
               instrument
               for
               so
               great
               and
               mighty
               a
               GOD
               to
               torment
               everlastingly
               such
               impenitent
               reprobate
               rebels
               .
               It
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 prepared
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               2●…
               .
               41.
               
               Isa.
               30.
               33.
               as
               if
               the
               all-powerfull
               
               wisdome
               did
               deliberate
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               sit
               downe
               and
               devise
               most
               tormenting
               temper
               for
               that
               most
               formidable
               fire
               :
               the
               one
               is
               blowne
               by
               an
               aiery
               breath
               ;
               the
               other
               by
               the
               angry
               breath
               of
               the
               great
               GOD
               ,
               which
               burnes
               farre
               hotter
               than
               ten
               thousand
               rivers
               of
               brimstone
               :
               
                 The
                 pile
                 thereof
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               )
               
                 is
                 fire
                 and
                 much
                 wood
                 ,
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               
                 like
                 a
                 streame
                 of
                 brimstone
                 ,
                 doth
                 kindle
                 it
                 .
              
               What
               soule
               doth
               not
               quake
               and
               melt
               with
               thought
               of
               this
               fire
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               very
               Devils
               tremble
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               proportion
               betweene
               the
               heat
               of
               our
               breath
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               that
               it
               blowes
               .
               What
               a
               fearefull
               fire
               then
               is
               that
               which
               is
               blowne
               by
               a
               breath
               dissolved
               into
               brimstone
               ?
               which
               a
               great
               torrent
               of
               burning
               brimstone
               doth
               ever
               mightily
               blow
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               g
               metaphoricall
               ,
               as
               Austin
               
               seemes
               some
               where
               to
               intimate
               ,
               and
               some
               moderne
               Divines
               are
               of
               mind
               :
               and
               as
               the
               
                 gold
                 ,
                 pearles
              
               and
               
                 precious
                 stones
              
               of
               the
               
                 wall
                 streets
                 and
                 gates
              
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Ierusalem
               (
               Rev.
               21.
               )
               were
               metaphoricall
               ;
               so
               likewise
               it
               should
               seeme
               that
               the
               fire
               of
               hell
               should
               also
               be
               figurative
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ;
               it
               is
               yet
               something
               els
               ,
               that
               is
               much
               more
               terrible
               and
               intolerable
               .
               h
               For
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               to
               shadow
               unto
               us
               the
               glory
               of
               heaven
               ,
               doth
               name
               the
               most
               pretious
               ,
               excellent
               and
               glorious
               things
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               come
               infinitely
               short
               ;
               so
               doth
               He
               intimate
               unto
               us
               the
               inexplicable
               pai●…es
               of
               hell
               ,
               by
               things
               most
               terrible
               and
               tormenting
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               fire
               ,
               brimstone
               ,
               &c.
               which
               yet
               are
               nothing
               to
               h●…llish
               tortures
               .
               Whether
               therefore
               it
               be
               materiall
               or
               metaphoricall
               ,
               I
               purpose
               not
               here
               i
               to
               dispute
               ,
               or
               go
               about
               to
               determine
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               much
               materiall
               for
               my
               purpose
               .
               For
               ,
               be
               it
               whether
               it
               will
               ,
               it
               is
               infinitely
               horrible
               and
               ins●…fferable
               beyond
               all
               compasse
               of
               conceipt
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               reach
               either
               of
               humane
               or
               Angelicall
               thoughts
               .
               It
               doth
               not
               onely
               exceed
               with
               an
               incomparable
               disproportion
               ●…ll
               possibility
               of
               patience
               and
               resistance
               ;
               but
               also
               even
               ability
               to
               beare
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               it
               must
               upon
               necessity
               be
               borne
               so
               long
               as
               GOD
               is
               GOD.
               Take
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               that
               I
               intend
               to
               tell
               you
               in
               the
               point
               at
               
               this
               time
               .
               k
               If
               the
               severall
               paines
               of
               all
               the
               diseases
               and
               maladies
               incident
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               gout
               ,
               colicke
               ,
               strangury
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               you
               can
               name
               ,
               most
               afflicting
               the
               body
               :
               nay
               ,
               and
               add
               besides
               all
               the
               most
               exquisite
               and
               unheard
               of
               tortures
               ,
               (
               and
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               even
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
              
               )
               which
               ever
               were
               or
               shal
               be
               inflicted
               upon
               miserable
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               l
               bloudiest
               executioners
               of
               the
               greatest
               tyrants
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               him
               in
               the
               brazen
               chaire
               mentioned
               before
               ,
               &c.
               and
               collect
               them
               all
               into
               one
               extremest
               anguish
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               were
               nothing
               to
               the
               torment
               which
               shall
               for
               ever
               possesse
               and
               plague
               the
               m
               least
               part
               of
               a
               damned
               body
               !
               And
               as
               for
               the
               soule
               :
               let
               all
               the
               griefes
               ,
               horrours
               and
               despaires
               that
               ever
               rent
               in
               peeces
               any
               heavy
               heart
               ,
               and
               vexed
               conscience
               ;
               as
               of
               
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Spira
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               let
               them
               all
               be
               heaped
               together
               into
               one
               extremest
               horrour
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               would
               come
               infinitely
               short
               of
               that
               desperate
               rage
               and
               restlesse
               anguish
               ,
               which
               shall
               eternally
               torture
               the
               least
               and
               lowest
               faculty
               of
               the
               soule
               !
               What
               then
               
               do
               you
               think
               wil
               be
               the
               torment
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               ?
               What
               wil
               be
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               whole
               soule
               ?
               Here
               both
               invention
               of
               words
               would
               faile
               the
               ablest
               Oratour
               upon
               earth
               ,
               or
               the
               highest
               Angell
               in
               heaven
               .
               Ah
               then
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               a
               madnesse
               above
               admiration
               ,
               and
               which
               may
               justly
               amaze
               both
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               prodigious
               astonishment
               to
               all
               creatures
               ,
               that
               being
               reasonable
               creatures
               ,
               having
               understanding
               like
               the
               Angels
               of
               GOD
               ,
               eyes
               in
               your
               heads
               to
               fore-see
               the
               approaching
               wrath
               ,
               hearts
               in
               your
               bodies
               that
               can
               tremble
               for
               trouble
               of
               mind
               ,
               as
               the
               leaves
               of
               the
               forrest
               that
               are
               shaken
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               consciences
               capable
               of
               unspeakable
               horrour
               ,
               bodies
               and
               soules
               that
               can
               burne
               for
               ever
               in
               hell
               ;
               and
               may
               (
               by
               taking
               lesse
               paines
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               than
               a
               drunkard
               ,
               worldling
               ,
               or
               other
               wicked
               men
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               death
               and
               going
               to
               hell
               )
               escape
               everlasting
               paines
               :
               yet
               will
               sit
               here
               still
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Ministry
               with
               dead
               countenances
               ,
               dull
               eares
               ,
               and
               hard
               hearts
               ,
               as
               senslesse
               and
               unmooved
               ,
               as
               the
               seates
               you
               sit
               on
               ,
               the
               pillars
               you
               leane
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               bodies
               you
               tread
               on
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               said
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               never
               warn'd
               ,
               untill
               the
               fire
               of
               that
               infernall
               lake
               flame
               about
               your
               eares
               !
               O
               monstrous
               madnesse
               and
               mercilesse
               cruelty
               to
               your
               owne
               soules
               !
               Let
               the
               Angels
               blush
               ,
               heaven
               and
               earth
               be
               amaz'd
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               creatures
               stand
               astonished
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               sentence
               is
               once
               irrevocably
               past
               by
               that
               high
               and
               everlasting
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               hath
               shut
               it selfe
               upon
               thee
               with
               that
               infinite
               anguish
               and
               enraged
               indignation
               ,
               
               thou
               wilt
               take
               on
               ,
               teare
               thy
               haire
               ,
               bite
               thy
               nailes
               ,
               gnash
               the
               teeth
               ,
               dig
               furiously
               into
               the
               very
               fountaine
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               spit
               out
               thy
               bowels
               :
               because
               having
               by
               a
               miracle
               of
               mercy
               beene
               blessed
               all
               thy
               n
               life
               long
               in
               this
               gloriously
               illightened
               Goshen
               with
               the
               fairest
               noone-tide
               of
               the
               Gospell
               that
               ever
               the
               Sun
               saw
               ,
               and
               either
               diddest
               ,
               or
               mightest
               have
               heard
               many
               and
               many
               a
               powerfull
               and
               searching
               Sermon
               ;
               any
               one
               passage
               wherof
               (
               if
               thou
               haddest
               not
               wickedly
               and
               wilfully
               forsaken
               thine
               own
               mercy
               ,
               and
               suffered
               Satan
               in
               a
               base
               and
               beastly
               maner
               to
               blindfold
               and
               ba●…le
               thee
               )
               might
               have
               beene
               unto
               thee
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               new-birth
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               blisse
               :
               yet
               thou
               ,
               in
               that
               respect
               a
               most
               accursed
               wretch
               ,
               diddest
               passe
               over
               all
               that
               long
               day
               of
               thy
               gracious
               visitation
               ,
               like
               a
               
                 sonne
                 or
                 daughter
                 of
                 confusion
              
               ,
               without
               any
               piercing
               or
               profit
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               passed
               by
               all
               those
               goodly
               o
               offers
               and
               opportunities
               ,
               with
               an
               inexpiable
               neglect
               
               and
               horrible
               ingratitude
               ;
               and
               so
               now
               liest
               drown'd
               and
               damn'd
               in
               that
               dreadfull
               lake
               of
               brimstone
               and
               fire
               ,
               which
               thou
               mightest
               have
               so
               easily
               and
               often
               escaped
               .
               p
               This
               irksome
               and
               furious
               reflexion
               of
               thy
               soule
               upon
               its
               owne
               wilfull
               folly
               ,
               whereby
               it
               hath
               so
               unnecessarily
               and
               sottishly
               lost
               everlasting
               joy
               ,
               and
               must
               now
               live
               in
               endlesse
               woe
               ,
               will
               vexe
               and
               torture
               more
               than
               thou
               canst
               possibly
               imagine
               ,
               continually
               gnaw
               upon
               thy
               heart
               with
               remedilesse
               and
               unconceivable
               griefe
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               even
               make
               an
               hell
               it selfe
               .
               O
               then
               ,
               having
               yet
               a
               
                 price
                 in
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 wisdome
              
               to
               go
               to
               heaven
               ,
               lay
               it
               out
               with
               all
               holy
               greedinesse
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               called
               
                 To
                 day
              
               ,
               for
               the
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               good
               of
               thy
               soule
               !
               Improve
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               the
               most
               powerfull
               Ministry
               ,
               holiest
               company
               ,
               best
               bookes
               ,
               all
               motions
               of
               GODS
               Spirit
               ,
               all
               saving
               meanes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Spend
               every
               day
               ,
               passe
               every
               Sabbath
               ,
               make
               every
               prayer
               ,
               heare
               every
               S●…imon
               ,
               thinke
               every
               thought
               ,
               speake
               every
               word
               ,
               do
               every
               action
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               though
               when
               that
               were
               done
               ,
               thou
               wert
               presently
               after
               to
               passe
               to
               judgement
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               an
               exact
               account
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               els
               
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               conceipt
               of
               the
               everlastingnesse
               of
               
               the
               torments
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               now
               already
               seiz'd
               upon
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               hopelesnesse
               of
               ever
               coming
               out
               of
               hell
               ,
               wil
               be
               yet
               another
               hell
               .
               If
               thou
               once
               come
               there
               ,
               q
               and
               there
               most
               certainly
               must
               thou
               be
               this
               night
               ,
               if
               thou
               diest
               this
               day
               in
               thy
               naturall
               state
               ,
               and
               not
               new-borne
               ;
               I
               say
               then
               (
               so
               terribly
               would
               the
               consideration
               of
               eternity
               torture
               thee
               )
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               hold
               thy selfe
               a
               right
               r
               happy
               man
               ,
               if
               thou
               mightest
               endure
               those
               horrible
               paines
               ,
               and
               extremest
               horrours
               no
               moe
               millions
               of
               yeares
               ,
               than
               there
               be
               sands
               on
               the
               sea-shore
               ,
               haires
               upon
               thine
               head
               ,
               starres
               in
               the
               firmament
               ,
               grasse
               piles
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               creatures
               both
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
               For
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               still
               comfort
               thy selfe
               incredibly
               with
               this
               thought
               :
               
                 My
                 misery
                 will
                 once
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 .
              
               But
               alas
               !
               This
               word
               s
               Never
               will
               ever
               rent
               thine
               heart
               in
               peeces
               with
               much
               rage
               and
               hideous
               roaring
               ;
               and
               give
               still
               new
               life
               to
               those
               insufferable
               sorrowes
               ,
               which
               infinitely
               exceed
               all
               expression
               or
               imagination
               .
               Let
               us
               suppose
               this
               great
               body
               of
               the
               earth
               upon
               which
               we
               tread
               to
               be
               turned
               into
               sand
               ,
               and
               mountaines
               of
               sand
               to
               be
               added
               still
               ,
               untill
               they
               reach
               unto
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               whole
               mighty
               creation
               were
               nothing
               but
               a
               sandy
               mountaine
               :
               
               let
               us
               then
               further
               imagine
               a
               little
               wren
               to
               come
               but
               every
               hundred
               thousandth
               yeare
               ,
               and
               carie
               away
               but
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               one
               graine
               of
               that
               immeasurable
               heape
               of
               sand
               ;
               what
               an
               innumerable
               number
               of
               yeares
               would
               be
               spent
               ,
               before
               that
               world
               of
               sand
               were
               all
               so
               fetcht
               away
               ?
               And
               yet
               ,
               woe
               and
               alas
               that
               ever
               thou
               wast
               borne
               !
               When
               thou
               hast
               lien
               so
               many
               yeares
               in
               that
               fiery
               lake
               ,
               as
               all
               they
               would
               amount
               to
               ,
               t
               thou
               art
               no
               nearer
               coming
               out
               ,
               than
               the
               very
               first
               houre
               thou
               enteredst
               
               in
               .
               Now
               ,
               suppose
               thou
               shouldest
               lie
               but
               one
               night
               grievously
               afflicted
               with
               a
               raging
               fit
               of
               the
               stone
               ,
               collicke
               ,
               strangury
               ,
               tooth-ache
               ,
               pangs
               of
               travaile
               ,
               &c.
               
               Though
               thou
               haddest
               to
               helpe
               and
               ease
               thee
               a
               soft
               bed
               to
               lie
               on
               ,
               friends
               about
               thee
               to
               comfort
               thee
               ,
               Physitians
               to
               cure
               thee
               ,
               all
               cordiall
               and
               comfortable
               things
               to
               asswage
               the
               paine
               ;
               yet
               how
               tedious
               and
               painfull
               ,
               how
               terrible
               and
               intolerable
               would
               that
               one
               night
               seeme
               unto
               thee
               ?
               How
               wouldest
               thou
               tosse
               ,
               and
               tumble
               and
               turne
               from
               one
               side
               to
               another
               ,
               counting
               the
               clock
               ,
               telling
               the
               houres
               ,
               esteeming
               every
               minute
               a
               u
               moueth
               ,
               and
               thy
               present
               misery
               matchlesse
               and
               unsupportable
               ?
               x
               What
               will
               it
               be
               then
               (
               thinkest
               thou
               )
               to
               lie
               in
               fire
               
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               kept
               in
               highest
               flame
               ,
               by
               the
               unquenchable
               wrath
               of
               GOD
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               ?
               Where
               thou
               shalt
               have
               nothing
               about
               thee
               but
               darknesse
               and
               horrour
               ,
               wailing
               and
               wringing
               of
               hands
               ,
               y
               desperate
               yellings
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               :
               thine
               old
               companions
               in
               vanity
               and
               sinne
               to
               ban
               and
               curse
               thee
               with
               much
               bitternesse
               and
               rage
               ;
               wicked
               Devils
               to
               insult
               over
               thee
               with
               hellish
               cruelty
               and
               scorne
               ;
               the
               never-dying
               worme
               to
               feed
               upon
               thy
               soule
               and
               flesh
               for
               ever
               and
               for
               ever
               .
               z
               O
               Eternity
               !
               Eternity
               !
               Eternity
               !
               Sith
               it
               is
               thus
               then
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               little
               ynch
               of
               time
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               depends
               the
               length
               and
               bredth
               ,
               the
               height
               and
               depth
               of
               immortality
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               :
               even
               two
               eternities
               ;
               the
               one
               infinitely
               accursed
               ,
               the
               other
               infinitely
               comfortable
               ;
               losse
               of
               everlasting
               joyes
               ,
               and
               lying
               in
               eternall
               flames
               ;
               sith
               never
               ending
               pleasures
               or
               paines
               do
               unavoidably
               follow
               the
               well
               or
               mis-spending
               of
               this
               short
               moment
               upon
               earth
               ;
               with
               what
               unwearied
               care
               and
               watchfulnesse
               
               ought
               we
               to
               attend
               that
               
                 One
                 nec●…ssary
                 Thing
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 our
                 change
                 shall
                 come
                 ?
              
               How
               ought
               we
               
                 as
                 strangers
                 and
                 pilgrims
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 ?
                 What
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 conversation
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ?
              
               How
               thriftily
               and
               industriously
               to
               husband
               the
               poore
               remainder
               of
               our
               few
               and
               evill
               dayes
               for
               the
               
                 making
                 our
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 :
              
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               with
               what
               resolution
               and
               zeale
               to
               do
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ?
               *
               With
               what
               industry
               and
               dearenesse
               to
               ply
               this
               moment
               ,
               and
               prize
               that
               eternity
               !
            
          
           
             
               Concerning
               the
               joyes
               of
               HEAVEN
               ,
            
             
               Let
               me
               tell
               you
               before
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               excellency
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               sweetnesse
               thereof
               ,
               no
               mortall
               heart
               ,
               finite
               braine
               ,
               created
               understanding
               can
               possibly
               conceive
               and
               comprehend
               to
               the
               life
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Paul
               t●…ls
               us
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               9.
               
               That
               
                 neither
                 eye
                 hath
                 seene
                 ,
                 nor
                 eare
                 heard
                 ,
                 neither
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 conceived
              
               the
               incomprehensible
               sublimity
               and
               glorious
               mysteries
               of
               that
               heavenly
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               inexplicable
               divine
               sweetnesse
               revealed
               in
               the
               Gospell
               :
               (
               For
               I
               take
               that
               to
               be
               his
               naturall
               immediate
               
               meaning
               :
               )
               How
               transcendently
               (
               then
               )
               unutterable
               and
               unconceiveable
               is
               the
               complement
               ,
               perfection
               ,
               the
               reall
               ,
               actuall
               and
               full
               fruition
               of
               all
               those
               Evangelicall
               mysterious
               revelations
               ,
               accomplished
               to
               the
               height
               in
               the
               highest
               heavens
               thorow
               all
               eternity
               ?
               Where
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               the
               face
               and
               beatificall
               presence
               of
               the
               most
               glorious
               and
               all
               susticient
               GOD
               ,
               as
               an
               object
               wherein
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               soules
               wil
               be
               satisfied
               with
               everlasting
               delight
               .
            
             
               The
               eye
               of
               man
               hath
               seene
               admirable
               things
               :
               Coasts
               of
               Pearle
               ,
               Crystall
               mountaines
               ,
               rocks
               of
               Diamond
               ,
               Golden
               mines
               ,
               Spicy
               Ilands
               ,
               &c.
               (
               so
               Travailers
               talke
               ,
               and
               Geographers
               write
               .
               )
               a
               
                 Mausolus
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 Dianaes
                 Temple
              
               ,
               the
               Egyptian
               b
               Paramides
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               wonders
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               eare
               hath
               heard
               the
               most
               delicious
               ,
               exquisite
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               melody
               .
               Such
               as
               made
               even
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               transported
               with
               an
               irresistable
               pang
               of
               a
               pleasing
               rage
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               c
               dancing
               of
               his
               spirits
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               ,
               d
               
                 Exilire
                 è
                 convivio
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Mans
               heart
               can
               imagine
               miraculous
               admirabilities
               ,
               rarest
               peeces
               ,
               worlds
               of
               comforts
               and
               strange
               felicities
               .
               In
               conceipt
               it
               can
               convert
               all
               the
               stones
               upon
               earth
               into
               pearles
               ,
               every
               grasse
               pile
               into
               an
               unvaluable
               jewell
               ,
               the
               dust
               into
               silver
               ,
               
               the
               sea
               into
               liquid
               gold
               ,
               the
               aire
               into
               crystall
               .
               It
               can
               clothe
               the
               earth
               with
               farre
               more
               beauty
               and
               sweetnesse
               ,
               than
               ever
               the
               Sun
               saw
               it
               .
               It
               can
               make
               every
               Starre
               a
               Sun
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Suns
               ten
               thousand
               times
               bigger
               and
               brighter
               than
               it
               is
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               the
               height
               and
               happinesse
               of
               Evangelicall
               wisdome
               doth
               farre
               surpasse
               the
               utmost
               which
               the
               eare
               ,
               eye
               ,
               or
               heart
               of
               man
               hath
               heard
               ,
               seene
               ,
               or
               can
               possibly
               apprehend
               .
               And
               this
               so
               excellent
               light
               upon
               earth
               discovering
               the
               inestimable
               treasures
               of
               hidden
               wisdome
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               a
               graine
               ,
               to
               the
               richest
               golden
               mine
               ,
               a
               drop
               to
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               a
               little
               glimpse
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               fulnesse
               of
               joy
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               pleasures
               above
               :
               with
               what
               a
               vast
               disproportion
               then
               doth
               the
               inimaginable
               excellency
               of
               heavenly
               blisse
               surpasse
               and
               transcend
               the
               most
               enlarged
               created
               capacity
               ?
               Infinitely
               ,
               infinitely
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Our
               gracious
               GOD
               in
               his
               holy
               unsearchable
               wisdome
               doth
               reserve
               and
               detaine
               from
               the
               eye
               of
               our
               understandings
               a
               full
               comprehension
               of
               that
               most
               glorious
               state
               above
               ;
               to
               exercise
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               our
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               patience
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               a
               father
               shewes
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               represents
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               child
               ,
               a
               glimpse
               and
               sparkle
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               some
               rich
               orient
               jewell
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               love
               ,
               long
               ,
               pray
               and
               cry
               for
               a
               full
               sight
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               grasping
               of
               it
               in
               his
               owne
               hand
               :
               So
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               in
               this
               case
               .
               If
               celestiall
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               those
               surpassing
               joyes
               ,
               arising
               principally
               from
               the
               visible
               apprehension
               of
               the
               purity
               ,
               glory
               and
               
               beauty
               of
               GOD
               ,
               were
               clearely
               seene
               and
               fully
               knowne
               ,
               even
               by
               speculation
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               no
               strange
               thing
               ,
               or
               thanksworthy
               for
               the
               most
               horrible
               Beliall
               ,
               *
               to
               become
               presently
               the
               holiest
               Saint
               ,
               the
               worlds
               greatest
               minion
               ,
               the
               most
               mortified
               man.
               But
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               teares
               we
               must
               live
               by
               Faith.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               our
               fall
               with
               Adam
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               this
               unglorified
               mortall
               state
               here
               upon
               earth
               ,
               
                 to
                 know
                 but
                 in
                 part
              
               :
               From
               which
               our
               knowledge
               above
               shall
               differ
               ,
               as
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               child
               from
               that
               of
               a
               perfect
               man
               :
               as
               knowledge
               by
               a
               glasse
               ,
               from
               apprehension
               of
               the
               reall
               object
               :
               
               as
               knowledge
               of
               a
               plaine
               speech
               ,
               from
               that
               which
               is
               a
               riddle
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 us
              
               (
               saith
               *
               one
               )
               
                 in
                 these
                 earthly
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 mount
                 into
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 pierce
                 this
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 this
                 bottomlesse
                 depth
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 that
                 unapproachable
                 brightnesse
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 ;
                 when
              
               CHRIST
               IESVS
               
                 shall
                 present
                 us
                 glorious
                 and
                 pure
                 to
                 His
                 Father
                 without
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinkle
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Our
               understandings
               upon
               necessity
               must
               be
               supernaturally
               irradiated
               and
               illightened
               with
               extraordinary
               enlargement
               and
               divinenesse
               ,
               before
               
               we
               can
               possibly
               comprehend
               the
               glorious
               brightnesse
               of
               heavenly
               joyes
               and
               full
               sweetnesse
               of
               eternall
               blisse
               .
               It
               is
               as
               impossible
               in
               this
               life
               for
               any
               mortall
               braine
               to
               conceive
               them
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               as
               to
               compasse
               the
               heaven
               with
               a
               span
               ,
               or
               containe
               the
               mighty
               Ocean
               in
               a
               nut-shell
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               could
               say
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
               an
               Owle
               are
               to
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               sharpest
               eye
               of
               the
               most
               pregnant
               wit
               to
               the
               mysteries
               of
               nature
               .
               How
               strangely
               then
               would
               it
               be
               dazeled
               and
               struck
               starke
               blind
               with
               the
               excessive
               incomprehensible
               glory
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               celestiall
               secrets
               ,
               and
               immortall
               light
               ?
            
             
               But
               although
               we
               cannot
               comprehend
               the
               whole
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               consider
               part
               .
               Though
               we
               cannot
               take
               a
               full
               draught
               of
               that
               over-flowing
               fountaine
               of
               endlesse
               blisse
               above
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               taste
               ;
               though
               we
               cannot
               yet
               enjoy
               the
               whole
               harvest
               ,
               yet
               we
               take
               a
               survey
               of
               the
               first
               fruits
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               this
               end
               shadow
               unto
               us
               a
               glimpse
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               precious
               and
               desireable
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               premis'd
               ;
               let
               us
               (
               for
               my
               present
               purpose
               )
               about
               the
               joyes
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               consider
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Place
               ,
               where
               GOD
               and
               all
               His
               blessed
               ones
               inhabite
               eternally
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               an
               infinite
               GOD
               be
               said
               to
               dwell
               in
               a
               created
               heaven
               ?
            
             
               GOD
               from
               all
               eternity
               when
               there
               was
               nothing
               ,
               to
               which
               He
               might
               manifest
               and
               make
               knowne
               Himselfe
               ,
               is
               not
               said
               to
               dwell
            
             
             
               *
               any
               where
               ,
               either
               to
               have
               been
               out
               of
               Himselfe
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               Himselfe
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               an
               heaven
               to
               Himselfe
               .
               But
               when
               He
               pleased
               He
               created
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               in
               so
               large
               and
               goodly
               a
               Theater
               He
               might
               declare
               and
               conveigh
               His
               power
               ,
               goodnesse
               and
               bounty
               ,
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               to
               all
               creatures
               .
               Especially
               ,
               He
               prepared
               this
               glorious
               heaven
               we
               speake
               of
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               might
               enclose
               or
               enlarge
               His
               happinesse
               :
               But
               that
               He
               might
               unspeakably
               beautifie
               and
               irradiate
               it
               with
               unconceiveable
               splendour
               of
               His
               Majesty
               and
               Glory
               ;
               and
               so
               communicate
               Himselfe
               beatifically
               to
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               even
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               I
               said
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               might
               enclose
               ,
               conclude
               and
               confine
               Him
               :
               For
               ,
               He
               is
               as
               truly
               without
               the
               heavens
               ,
               as
               He
               is
               in
               them
               :
               And
               He
               is
               where
               nothing
               is
               with
               Him.
               He
               was
               when
               nothing
               was
               ,
               and
               then
               He
               was
               ,
               where
               nothing
               was
               beside
               Himselfe
               .
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Creation
                 there
                 was
              
               properly
               ,
               neither
               when
               nor
               where
               ,
               
                 but
                 onely
                 an
                 incomprehensible
                 perfection
                 of
                 indivisible
                 immensity
                 and
                 eternity
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 neither
                 heaven
                 nor
                 earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 should
                 any
                 more
                 be
                 .
              
               *
               
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 place
                 Him
                 without
                 the
              
               
               
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 cloath
                 Him
                 with
                 any
                 imaginary
                 space
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 the
                 checke
                 to
                 His
                 immensity
                 by
                 any
                 parallell
                 distance
                 locall
                 .
              
               He
               is
               said
               to
               be
               without
               the
               heavens
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               His
               infinite
               Essence
               cannot
               be
               *
               contained
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               necessarily
               containes
               them
               .
               
                 He
                 is
                 so
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 beyond
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 a
                 thousand
                 moe
                 worlds
                 were
                 heaped
                 up
                 by
                 His
                 all-powerfull
                 hand
                 each
                 above
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 above
                 this
                 ;
                 He
                 should
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 His
                 infinite
              
               Essence
               ,
               
                 not
                 by
                 free
                 choyce
                 of
                 will
                 or
                 mutation
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 intimately
                 coexistent
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 now
                 is
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 we
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               In
               a
               sober
               sense
               ,
               *
               Bernard
               saith
               true
               ;
               
                 Nusquam
                 est
                 &
                 ubique
                 est
              
               :
               He
               is
               
                 no
                 where
              
               ;
               because
               no
               place
               ,
               whether
               reall
               or
               imaginary
               can
               comprehend
               or
               containe
               Him
               :
               He
               is
               
                 every
                 where
              
               ;
               because
               no
               body
               ,
               no
               space
               or
               spirituall
               substance
               can
               exclude
               His
               presence
               ,
               or
               avoid
               the
               penetration
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               speake
               )
               of
               His
               Essence
               .
            
             
               This
               glorious
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               (
               where
               nothing
               
                 but
                 light
                 and
                 blessed
                 immortality
                 ,
                 no
                 shadow
                 of
                 matter
                 for
                 teares
                 ,
                 discontentments
                 ,
                 griefes
                 ,
                 and
                 uncomfortable
                 passions
                 to
                 worke
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 joy
                 ,
                 tranquillity
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 doth
                 dwell
              
               )
               is
               seated
               *
               above
               all
               the
               visible
               Orbs
               ,
               and
               Starry
               Firmament
               .
               See
               Deut.
               4.
               39.
               
               &
               10.
               14.
               
               Iosh.
               2.
               11.
               
               Pro.
               
               25.
               3.
               1
               
               King.
               8.
               27.
               30.
               39.
               43.
               49.
               
               Luke
               24.
               51.
               
               Acts
               1.
               9.
               
               &
               7.
               69.
               
               Eph.
               4.
               10.
               2
               
               Cor.
               12.
               2.
               where
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 third
                 heaven
              
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 that
                 whole
                 space
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 the
                 Sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 birds
                 fly
                 ;
                 whence
                 raine
                 ,
                 snow
                 ,
                 haile
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Meteors
                 descend
                 .
                 See
                 Gen.
                 7.
                 11.
                 
                 Psal.
                 8.
                 8.
                 
                 Mat.
                 8.
                 20.
                 
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 12.
                 
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 26.
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 consists
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 visible
                 Orbs.
                 See
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 where
                 he
                 cals
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Expansion
                   ,
                   Firmament
                   ,
                   Heaven
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 He
                 placeth
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Moone
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Starres
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 17.
                 3.
                 
                 Within
                 this
                 second
                 Extension
                 we
                 comprehend
                 three
                 other
                 Orbs
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 our
                 knowledge
                 by
                 their
                 motion
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 see
                 *
                 Eustachius
                 Table
                 ,
                 at
                 pag.
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 that
                 where
                 GOD
                 is
                 said
                 specially
                 to
                 dwell
                 ;
                 whither
                 CHRIST
                 ascended
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 blessed
                 Ones
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
             
               No
               *
               naturall
               knowledge
               can
               possibly
               be
               had
               of
               this
               heaven
               :
               neither
               any
               helpe
               by
               humane
               arts
               ,
               Geometry
               ,
               Arithmetike
               ,
               Opticks
               ,
               Hypotheses
               ,
               Philosophy
               .
               &c.
               To
               illighten
               us
               thereunto
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               neither
               aspectable
               nor
               moveable
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               Aristotle
               ,
               the
               most
               eagle-eyed
               into
               the
               mysteries
               of
               nature
               of
               all
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               call
               
                 Natures
                 Secretary
              
               ;
               yet
               said
               ,
               that
               beyond
               the
               moveable
               Heavens
               ,
               there
               was
               neither
               body
               ,
               nor
               *
               
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 place
                 ,
                 nor
                 vacuum
                 .
              
               But
               GODS
               Booke
               assures
               us
               of
               this
               Heaven
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               House
               of
               GOD
               ,
               above
               all
               the
               aspectable
               mooving
               Orbs.
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               2.
               
               Eph.
               4.
               10.
               1
               
               Kin.
               8.
               27.
               30.
               39.
               43.
               49.
               
            
             
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               biggest
               and
               most
               beautifull
               Body
               of
               the
               whole
               creation
               ,
               incorruptible
               ,
               unmooveable
               ,
               unalterable
               :
               wholly
               shining
               with
               the
               most
               exquisite
               glory
               and
               brightnesse
               of
               purest
               light
               :
               wherein
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               confluence
               of
               all
               possible
               felicities
               ,
               Iehovah
               ,
               GOD
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               doth
               familiarly
               and
               freely
               communicate
               Himselfe
               to
               be
               beatifically
               seene
               ,
               and
               fully
               enjoyed
               face
               to
               face
               of
               all
               the
               elect
               ,
               humane
               and
               Angelicall
               spirits
               for
               ever
               .
               Where
               the
               glorified
               Body
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               shines
               with
               unconceiveable
               splendour
               above
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               place
               most
               excellent
               replenished
               with
               those
               unknowne
               pleasures
               which
               attend
               everlasting
               happinesse
               ,
               where
               GOD
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               is
               seene
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               is
               made
               admirable
               and
               illustrious
               by
               its
               bignesse
               and
               beauty
               .
            
             
               Guesse
               the
               immeasurable
               magnitude
               and
               beautifull
               signes
               of
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               By
               its
               *
               description
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               
               It
               is
               called
               Ver.
               10.
               by
               an
               excellency
               ,
               
                 That
                 great
                 City
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               if
               it
               be
               immediately
               meant
               (
               as
               many
               learned
               and
               holy
               Divines
               would
               have
               it
               )
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Church
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               when
               both
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               shal
               be
               happily
               united
               into
               one
               Christian
               Body
               and
               Brother-hood
               ,
               before
               CHRISTS
               second
               comming
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               lesse
               pregnant
               to
               proove
               ,
               that
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               is
               a
               place
               most
               glorious
               above
               all
               comparison
               and
               conceipt
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               such
               goodlinesse
               ,
               amplitude
               ,
               beauty
               and
               majesty
               in
               this
               Militant
               Church
               ;
               how
               infinitely
               will
               this
               beauty
               be
               yet
               more
               beautified
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               glory
               glorified
               with
               incredible
               additions
               in
               the
               Church
               Triumphant
               .
               If
               there
               be
               such
               excellency
               upon
               earth
               ,
               what
               may
               we
               expect
               in
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               those
               many
               *
               Mansions
               prepared
               for
               many
               thousand
               thousands
               of
               glorified
               Bodies
               after
               the
               last
               Day
               ,
               Ioh.
               14.
               2.
               
               Besides
               the
               numberlesse
               numbers
               of
               blessed
               Angels
               ;
               the
               present
               inhabitants
               of
               those
               heavenly
               Palaces
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               By
               the
               incredible
               distance
               from
               the
               earth
               to
               the
               Starry
               Firmament
               .
               If
               I
               should
               here
               tell
               you
               the
               severall
               *
               computations
               of
               Astronomers
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               the
               summes
               would
               seeme
               to
               exceed
               all
               possibility
               of
               beliefe
               .
               And
               yet
               besides
               ,
               the
               late
               learnedst
               of
               them
               place
               above
               the
               eight
               Sphere
               ,
               wherein
               all
               those
               glorious
               lamps
               shine
               so
               bright
               ,
               *
               three
               mooving
               Orbs
               more
               .
               Now
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               comprehends
               all
               these
               ;
               how
               incomprehensible
               then
               must
               its
               compasse
               and
               greatnesse
               necessarily
               be
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               considering
               ,
               what
               a
               large
               Expansion
               and
               immensity
               the
               mighty
               LORD
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               is
               like
               to
               chuse
               for
               revealing
               His
               glory
               in
               the
               highest
               and
               most
               transcendent
               manner
               to
               all
               His
               noblest
               creatures
               ;
               infinitely
               endear'd
               unto
               Him
               by
               the
               bloudy
               death
               of
               His
               dearest
               Son
               ,
               even
               
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 His
                 love
              
               ,
               thorow
               all
               eternity
               .
               Who
               doth
               all
               things
               like
               Himselfe
               :
               if
               He
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               a
               fr●…e
               ,
               infinite
               ,
               and
               eternall
               love
               :
               if
               He
               worke
               ,
               He
               makes
               a
               world
               :
               If
               He
               go
               out
               with
               our
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               Sun
               shall
               
                 stand
                 still
              
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               Starres
               must
               fight
               :
               if
               He
               come
               against
               a
               people
               ,
               He
               will
               make
               His
               sword
               
                 devoure
                 flesh
              
               ,
               and
               His
               
                 arrowes
                 drinke
                 bloud
              
               :
               if
               He
               be
               angry
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               He
               brings
               a
               sloud
               over
               the
               whole
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               If
               He
               set
               His
               affection
               upon
               a
               mortall
               worme
               ,
               that
               trembles
               at
               His
               Word
               ,
               and
               is
               weary
               of
               sinne
               ;
               He
               will
               make
               him
               a
               King
               ,
               give
               him
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               crowne
               him
               with
               eternity
               :
               if
               He
               builds
               a
               house
               for
               all
               His
               holy
               Ones
               ;
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               None-such
               ;
               most
               magnificent
               ,
               stately
               and
               glorious
               ,
               farre
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               the
               thoughts
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               What
               a
               spacious
               and
               specious
               inheritance
               ;
               what
               a
               rich
               ,
               super-eminent
               and
               sumptuous
               Purchase
               and
               Palace
               do
               you
               thinke
               was
               the
               precious
               bloud
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               by
               its
               inestimable
               price
               and
               merit
               ,
               able
               to
               procure
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               His
               Father
               ,
               for
               His
               Redeemed
               ?
            
             
               Let
               us
               here
               also
               lay
               hold
               upon
               some
               considerations
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               behold
               (
               at
               least
               )
               some
               little
               glimpses
               of
               the
               admirable
               glory
               of
               its
               light
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               that
               glorious
               projection
               and
               transfusion
               of
               Aethereall
               light
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               of
               the
               Starres
               ,
               of
               the
               six
               magnitudes
               ,
               which
               by
               Astrologicall
               computation
               ,
               constitute
               *
               three
               
               hundred
               Suns
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               (
               whence
               ariseth
               a
               masse
               of
               shining
               beauty
               )
               upward
               into
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               ;
               which
               Patricius
               endeavours
               industriously
               to
               proove
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               passe
               it
               by
               as
               a
               groundlesse
               a
               conceipt
               ;
               let
               us
               take
               a
               scantling
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               estimate
               of
               the
               incomparable
               brightnesse
               and
               splendour
               of
               the
               highest
               heaven
               ;
               by
               that
               which
               Orthodoxe
               Divines
               soberly
               tell
               from
               Rev.
               21.
               and
               other
               places
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               verus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               wholly
               light
               ,
               not
               like
               the
               Starry
               Firmament
               ,
               bespangl'd
               here
               and
               there
               with
               glittering
               spots
               :
               but
               all
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               one
               b
               
                 great
                 Sun.
              
               From
               every
               Point
               powring
               out
               abundantly
               whole
               rivers
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               of
               purest
               heavenly
               light
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hence
               with
               allusion
               to
               brightest
               things
               below
               ;
               it
               is
               said
               to
               have
               a
               wall
               
               of
               Iasper
               ,
               building
               of
               gold
               ,
               a
               foundation
               of
               
                 precious
                 stones
              
               ,
               and
               gates
               of
               pearles
               .
               Being
               cleare
               as
               Cristall
               ;
               shining
               like
               unto
               glasse
               ;
               transparent
               in
               brightnesse
               as
               a
               
                 molten
                 looking
                 glasse
              
               .
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               those
               places
               may
               also
               in
               latitude
               of
               sense
               intimate
               and
               include
               this
               glorious
               visible
               light
               I
               speake
               of
               .
               Coloss.
               1.
               12.
               
               Psal.
               36.
               9.
               1
               
               Tim.
               6.
               16.
               
            
             
               Ancient
               Divines
               also
               apprehended
               this
               glorious
               beauty
               and
               brightnesse
               in
               the
               blessed
               heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 eternall
                 City
              
               (
               saith
               *
               Austin
               )
               
                 is
                 incomparably
                 bright
                 and
                 beautifull
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 victory
                 ,
                 verity
                 ,
                 dignity
                 ,
                 sanctity
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 eternity
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 If
                 those
                 which
                 be
                 condemned
              
               (
               saith
               Basill
               )
               
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 utter
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 walked
                 worthy
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 have
                 their
                 rest
                 in
                 supercelestiall
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Besides
               the
               superexcellency
               of
               its
               native
               lustre
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               this
               blessed
               heaven
               wil
               yet
               be
               made
               infinitely
               more
               illustrious
               and
               resplendent
               by
               all
               the
               most
               admirable
               and
               amiable
               shining
               glory
               of
               that
               dearest
               ravishing
               object
               ,
               to
               a
               glorified
               eye
               ,
               the
               glorified
               Body
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               beauty
               and
               brightnesse
               whereof
               ,
               all
               sydereall
               light
               is
               but
               a
               darksome
               mote
               ,
               and
               blackest
               mid-night
               .
               See
               Mat.
               17.
               2.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Adde
               hereunto
               the
               incredible
               and
               unspeakble
               splendour
               of
               many
               millions
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               whose
               bodies
               also
               will
               out-shine
               the
               Sun.
               See
               Mat.
               13.
               43.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               21.
               
               Dan.
               12.
               3.
               
               Who
               are
               said
               to
               shine
               
                 as
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 Dan.
              
               12.
               3.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               13.
               43.
               
               To
               be
               like
               CHRIST
               Himselfe
               ,
               Iohn
               3.
               2.
               
               And
               to
               
                 appeare
                 with
                 Him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               3.
               4.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               what
               a
               mighty
               and
               immeasurable
               masse
               of
               most
               glorious
               light
               will
               result
               and
               arise
               from
               that
               most
               admirable
               illustrious
               concurrence
               ,
               and
               mutuall
               shining
               reflexions
               of
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               more
               bright
               and
               beautifull
               than
               the
               Sun
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
               the
               Sun
               of
               that
               sacred
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               blessed
               Inhabitants
               ?
               All
               which
               every
               glorified
               eye
               shal
               be
               supernaturally
               inlarged
               ,
               enabled
               ,
               and
               ennobl'd
               to
               behold
               and
               enjoy
               in
               a
               kindly
               and
               comfortable
               manner
               with
               ineffable
               delight
               and
               everlastingnesse
               !
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               the
               porch
               and
               first
               entry
               be
               so
               stately
               and
               
               glorious
               ,
               garnished
               and
               bespangl'd
               with
               so
               many
               bright
               shining
               Lights
               and
               beautifull
               Starres
               :
               What
               workmanship
               and
               rare
               peeces
               ,
               what
               majesty
               and
               incomprehensible
               excellencies
               may
               we
               expect
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               great
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               habitations
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ?
               *
               How
               full
               of
               beauty
               and
               glory
               are
               the
               chiefe
               roomes
               and
               Presence-Chamber
               of
               the
               great
               and
               royall
               Monarch
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
            
             
               O
               with
               what
               infinite
               sweetest
               delight
               may
               every
               truly
               gracious
               soule
               ,
               bathe
               it selfe
               before-hand
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               teares
               ,
               in
               the
               delicious
               and
               ravishing
               contemplation
               of
               this
               most
               glorious
               Place
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               an
               eternall
               blisfull
               mansion
               most
               certainly
               purchased
               and
               prepared
               for
               him
               already
               ,
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               !
               Let
               us
               therefore
               (
               as
               an
               holy
               Divine
               would
               have
               us
               )
               
                 spend
                 many
                 thoughts
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 Let
                 us
                 enter
                 into
                 deepe
                 meditations
                 of
                 the
                 inestimable
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 long
                 untill
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 fingering
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 heire
                 longeth
                 for
                 his
                 inheritance
                 .
                 —
                 Let
                 us
                 strive
                 and
                 straine
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 this
                 golden
                 Citie
                 ;
                 where
                 streets
                 ,
                 walls
                 and
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 gold
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 pearle
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 where
                 pearle
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 mire
                 and
                 dirt
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 worth
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 fooles
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 deprive
                 themselves
                 willingly
                 of
                 this
                 endlesse
                 glory
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 stinking
                 lusts
                 !
                 O
                 what
                 mad
                 men
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 bereave
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 roome
                 in
                 this
                 Citie
                 of
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 carnall
                 pleasures
                 !
                 O
                 what
                 bedlams
                 and
                 humane
                 beasts
                 are
                 they
                 ;
                 who
                 shut
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 everlasting
                 habitations
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 transitory
                 pelfe
                 !
                 O
                 what
                 intolerable
                 sots
                 and
                 senselesse
                 wretches
                 are
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 wilfully
                 barre
                 themselves
              
               
               
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Palace
                 of
                 infinite
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 short
                 fruition
                 of
                 worldly
                 trash
                 and
                 trifles
                 ?
              
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               a
               second
               place
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               notice
               of
               some
               names
               ,
               titles
               and
               epithetes
               attributed
               to
               heavenly
               joyes
               ,
               eternall
               glory
               ,
               which
               may
               yet
               further
               represent
               to
               our
               relish
               their
               incomparable
               sweetnesse
               and
               excellency
               .
               They
               are
               called
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 25.
                 34.
                 
                 Luke
                 12.
                 32.
                 
                 Now
                 a
                 Kingly
                 Throne
                 is
                 holden
                 the
                 top
                 and
                 crowne
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 happinesses
                 :
                 the
                 highest
                 aime
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 eager
                 and
                 restlesse
                 aspirations
                 and
                 ambitions
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 A
                 confluence
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 all
                 royall
                 bravery
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 mans
                 heart
                 can
                 wish
                 for
                 outward
                 welfare
                 and
                 felicity
                 .
                 *
                 What
                 stirres
                 and
                 stratagems
                 ,
                 what
                 murders
                 and
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 what
                 mining
                 and
                 counter-mining
                 ,
                 what
                 mysterious
                 plots
                 and
                 machivillian
                 depths
                 ,
                 what
                 strange
                 adventures
                 and
                 effusions
                 sometimes
                 even
                 of
                 bloudy
                 seas
                 ,
                 to
                 catch
                 a
                 Crowne
                 ?
                 Witnesse
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 nay
                 all
                 habitable
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 have
                 become
                 bloudy
                 cock-pits
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 An
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 7.
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 18.
                 3.
                 to
                 intimate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 surpasseth
                 in
                 glory
                 and
                 excellency
                 all
                 earthly
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 heaven
                 transcendeth
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 unconceiveably
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Kingdome
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.
                 23.
                 
                 A
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 GODS
                 owne
                 making
                 ,
                 beautifying
                 and
                 blessing
                 ;
                 who
                 doth
                 all
                 things
                 like
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 replenished
                 and
                 shining
                 with
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 and
                 ineffable
                 felicities
                 ,
                 beseeming
                 the
                 glorious
                 Residence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 An
                 
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 20.
                 32.
                 
                 Not
                 a
                 tenement
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 or
                 left
                 at
                 the
                 landlords
                 pleasure
                 :
                 but
                 an
                 inheritance
                 setled
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 dearest
                 and
                 highest
                 price
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 payed
                 ,
                 which
                 wil
                 be
                 as
                 orient
                 ,
                 precious
                 and
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 after
                 as
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 think
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 day
                 it
                 was
                 powred
                 out
                 and
                 payed
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 
                   rich
                   and
                   glorious
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 1.
                 18.
                 
                 Fit
                 for
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 Almighty
                 GOD
                 to
                 bestow
                 ;
                 the
                 un-valuable
                 bloud
                 of
                 His
                 Son
                 to
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   dearely
                   Beloved
                   of
                   His
                   Soule
                
                 to
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 An
                 
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   light
                   ,
                   Coloss.
                
                 1.
                 12.
                 
                 Every
                 word
                 sounds
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 An
                 
                   Inheritance
                   incorruptible
                   ,
                   and
                   undefiled
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   fadeth
                   not
                   away
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 There
                 can
                 never
                 possibly
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 diminution
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 any
                 abolishment
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 glimpse
                 of
                 heavenly
                 glory
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 blisse
                 above
                 wil
                 be
                 as
                 fresh
                 and
                 full
                 innumerable
                 yeares
                 hence
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 our
                 first
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thorow
                 all
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   A
                   Crowne
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 Fairly
                 come
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 dearely
                 bought
                 .
                 A
                 
                   crowne
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   Ia●…
                
                 .
                 1.
                 12.
                 
                 A
                 
                   Crowne
                   of
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.
                 4.
                 
                 Glory
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 9.
                 23.
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   exceeding
                   exceeding
                   eternall
                   waight
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Corinth
                 .
                 4.
                 17.
                 
                 Which
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 Pearles
                 ,
                 Iewels
                 ,
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 do
                 but
                 weakely
                 shadow
                 out
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 A
                 
                   superlative
                   transcendent
                   Phrase
                
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Rhetoricke
                   of
                   the
                   Heathens
                   ,
                   because
                
                 
                 
                   they
                   never
                   wrote
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   theme
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   spirit
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Fulnesse
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   everlasting
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 16.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   A
                   swift
                   flowing
                   river
                   and
                   torrent
                   of
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 36.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 very
                 joy
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 25.
                 21.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               a
               third
               place
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               the
               beauty
               and
               blessednesse
               of
               glorified
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               here
               curiously
               enquire
               with
               the
               Schoole-men
               ;
               whether
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               body
               doth
               spring
               originally
               out
               of
               the
               blessednesse
               and
               beautifull
               excellency
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               so
               redounds
               upon
               the
               body
               ,
               by
               a
               continued
               constant
               influence
               ,
               as
               Aquinas
               thinks
               .
               Or
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               rather
               follow
               )
               that
               those
               excellent
               endowments
               and
               heavenly
               splendours
               are
               originally
               and
               dispositively
               implanted
               by
               GODS
               hand
               in
               the
               reformed
               body
               ,
               onely
               perfected
               and
               actuated
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               by
               the
               glorious
               soule
               ,
               as
               Bonaventure
               supposeth
               .
               Sure
               I
               am
               in
               generall
               ,
               they
               shal
               be
               made
               
                 like
                 the
                 glorious
                 Body
                 of
              
               CHRIST
               ,
               Philip.
               3.
               21.
               
               And
               that
               is
               happinesse
               and
               honour
               enough
               ,
               inexplicable
               ,
               supereminent
               .
            
             
               Besides
               their
               freedome
               from
               all
               defects
               and
               imperfections
               ,
               diseases
               and
               distempers
               ,
               infirmities
               and
               deformities
               ,
               *
               maimednesse
               and
               monstrous
               
               shapes
               ,
               infancy
               ,
               or
               decrepitnesse
               of
               stature
               ,
               &c.
               
               From
               want
               of
               meate
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               mariage
               :
               for
               we
               shal
               be
               
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
              
               GOD
               
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               22.
               30.
               
               We
               shall
               
                 hunger
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 neither
                 thirst
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               7.
               16.
               of
               sleepe
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               shal
               be
               no
               wearying
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               tyring
               the
               spirits
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               by
               the
               all-sufficient
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               never
               needs
               refreshing
               :
               of
               physicke
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               *
               perpetuall
               impregnable
               health
               :
               a
               glorified
               body
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               distempered
               ;
               either
               by
               inward
               contrariety
               of
               elementary
               qualities
               ;
               or
               any
               outward
               contagion
               ,
               or
               hurtfull
               impression
               :
               of
               aire
               ;
               to
               coole
               our
               heat
               ,
               or
               keepe
               us
               from
               stifling
               :
               of
               clothes
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               shal
               be
               clothed
               
                 with
                 long
                 white
                 robes
              
               of
               immortality
               ,
               Rev.
               7.
               9.
               which
               can
               never
               be
               worne
               out
               ;
               but
               shall
               be
               so
               beautifull
               and
               glorious
               ;
               that
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               best
               adorned
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               no
               other
               covering
               ,
               but
               our
               owne
               resplendent
               Majesticall
               brightnesse
               :
               of
               Sun
               ;
               for
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
              
               GOD
               
                 shall
                 illighten
                 that
                 heavenly
                 city
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Lambe
                 shal
                 be
                 the
                 light
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               21.
               23.
               
               Of
               any
               thing
               ;
               for
               ,
               GOD
               
                 shal
                 be
                 unto
                 us
                 All
                 in
                 All
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               15.
               28.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               besides
               an
               everlasting
               exemption
               ,
               and
               priviledge
               from
               all
               ils
               ,
               paines
               ,
               miseries
               ;
               our
               bodies
               shal
               be
               gloriously
               crowned
               with
               many
               positive
               prerogatives
               ,
               marvellous
               excellencies
               ,
               high
               and
               heavenly
               endowments
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               15.
               54.
               
               Glorified
               bodies
               can
               never
               possibly
               die
               .
               They
               shall
               last
               as
               long
               as
               GOD
               Himselfe
               ,
               and
               run
               parallell
               with
               the
               longest
               line
               of
               eternity
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               also
               ,
               our
               
               condition
               is
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               happy
               and
               glorious
               ,
               than
               if
               we
               had
               stood
               still
               with
               Adam
               in
               his
               innocency
               and
               felicity
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               he
               could
               but
               have
               conveighed
               unto
               us
               bodies
               immortall
               *
               
                 potentiâ
                 non
                 moriendi
                 ex
                 Hypothesi
              
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               endowed
               onely
               with
               power
               of
               not
               dying
               ,
               if
               so
               and
               so
               :
               but
               now
               they
               shall
               be
               immortall
               
                 impotentiâ
                 moriendi
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               shine
               for
               ever
               in
               the
               highest
               heavens
               with
               impossibility
               of
               ever
               perishing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Incorruptiblenesse
                 ,
                 1
                 Corinth
              
               .
               15.
               42.
               54.
               
               For
               ,
               every
               glorified
               body
               shall
               for
               ever
               be
               utterly
               impassible
               ,
               and
               un-impressionable
               with
               any
               corruptive
               quality
               ,
               action
               ,
               or
               alteration
               .
               Whether
               ,
               1.
               
               By
               the
               power
               of
               some
               peculiar
               glorifying
               endowment
               implanted
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               redounding
               from
               the
               soule
               upon
               the
               body
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               Or
               ,
               2.
               
               From
               an
               exquisite
               temper
               and
               harmony
               of
               the
               Elementary
               qualities
               freed
               everlastingly
               from
               all
               possibility
               of
               any
               angry
               contrariety
               and
               combate
               :
               Or
               ,
               3.
               
               Which
               seemeth
               most
               probable
               and
               approoved
               by
               the
               learned'st
               Schoole-men
               ,
               from
               an
               exact
               subjection
               of
               the
               body
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               GOD
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               whether
               
               so
               or
               so
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               here
               enquire
               or
               contend
               ;
               but
               leave
               all
               alterations
               in
               this
               kinde
               to
               the
               curious
               disquisitions
               of
               such
               idle
               and
               ill-exercis'd
               Divines
               .
               The
               testimony
               of
               GODS
               never-erring
               Spirit
               (
               in
               the
               cited
               place
               )
               is
               more
               than
               infinitely
               sufficient
               to
               assure
               every
               Christian
               heart
               ,
               that
               our
               raised
               bodies
               ,
               reformed
               by
               the
               All-mighty
               glorious
               hand
               of
               GOD
               ,
               shall
               never
               more
               be
               exposed
               to
               violence
               or
               hurt
               from
               any
               externall
               agent
               :
               or
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               least
               disposition
               towards
               any
               inward
               decay
               ,
               putrefaction
               or
               dissolution
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Potency
               ,
               1
               Corinth
               .
               15.
               43.
               
               Our
               soules
               are
               in
               nature
               ,
               substance
               ,
               and
               immateriality
               like
               the
               Angels
               of
               GOD
               :
               One
               of
               which
               killed
               in
               one
               night
               an
               hundred
               fourescore
               and
               five
               thousand
               ,
               2
               Kings
               19.
               35.
               
               And
               therefore
               little
               know
               we
               ,
               though
               the
               edges
               ,
               excellency
               and
               executions
               may
               be
               dul'd
               and
               drown'd
               in
               our
               heavy
               ,
               fraile
               ,
               sinfull
               bodies
               ,
               of
               what
               might
               and
               power
               they
               may
               be
               originally
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               when
               to
               the
               soules
               native
               strength
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               addition
               of
               glorifying
               vigour
               ,
               and
               GODS
               mighty
               Spirits
               more
               plentifull
               inhabitation
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               also
               put
               on
               a
               body
               ,
               which
               brings
               with
               it
               ,
               besides
               its
               owne
               peculiar
               inherent
               power
               ,
               an
               exact
               serviceablenesse
               and
               sufficiency
               apted
               and
               apportion'd
               to
               the
               soules
               highest
               abilities
               
               and
               executions
               ;
               *
               how
               incredibly
               powerfull
               and
               mighty
               may
               we
               suppose
               a
               Saint
               in
               heaven
               shal
               be
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Spiritualnesse
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               44.
               
               Not
               that
               our
               bodies
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               spirits
               ,
               but
               imployed
               spiritually
               .
               Or
               more
               fully
               thus
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               they
               shal
               be
               fully
               possessed
               with
               the
               *
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               dwelling
               primarily
               and
               above
               
               measure
               in
               CHRIST
               our
               head
               ,
               is
               communicated
               from
               Him
               to
               us
               His
               members
               ;
               so
               that
               then
               we
               shall
               no
               more
               live
               by
               our
               animall
               faculty
               ,
               nor
               need
               for
               preservation
               of
               life
               meat
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               sleepe
               ,
               clothing
               ,
               physicke
               ,
               or
               the
               former
               naturall
               helpes
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               they
               cease
               to
               be
               naturall
               bodies
               ,
               being
               freed
               from
               those
               animall
               faculties
               of
               nourishing
               ,
               increasing
               ,
               and
               multiplying
               by
               generation
               .
               They
               shall
               no
               more
               live
               by
               vertue
               of
               food
               and
               nourishment
               thrice
               concocted
               :
               first
               ,
               in
               the
               stomach
               ,
               &c.
               but
               shal
               be
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               ,
               living
               without
               all
               these
               helpes
               ,
               as
               the
               Angels
               in
               heaven
               do
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               they
               shall
               in
               all
               things
               become
               subject
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ;
               and
               be
               wholly
               ,
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               willingly
               guided
               by
               Him
               ,
               with
               a
               spirituall
               ,
               Angelicall
               ,
               most
               absolute
               ,
               and
               free
               obedience
               .
               
                 As
                 the
                 spirit
                 serving
                 the
                 flesh
                 may
                 not
                 unfitly
                 be
                 called
                 carnall
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 body
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 soule
              
               (
               saith
               *
               
                 Austin
                 )
                 is
                 rightly
                 termed
                 spirituall
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               reason
               of
               their
               *
               activenesse
               ,
               nimblenesse
               ,
               agility
               :
               whereby
               they
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               moove
               from
               
               place
               to
               place
               with
               *
               incredible
               swiftnesse
               and
               speed
               ;
               not
               being
               at
               all
               hindered
               by
               their
               weight
               .
               
                 An
                 heavy
                 lumpe
                 of
                 lead
                 ,
                 that
                 sinkes
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 being
                 wire-drawne
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 workman
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 boat
                 ,
                 will
                 swimme
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               Austin
               :
               )
               
                 And
                 shall
                 not
              
               GOD
               
                 give
                 that
                 ability
                 to
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Artificer
                 doth
                 to
                 the
                 lead
                 ?
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Here
               some
               of
               the
               Schoolemen
               moove
               an
               idle
               unnecessary
               question
               :
               to
               wit
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 glorified
                 Bodies
                 moove
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ?
              
            
             
               For
               they
               may
               well
               know
               out
               of
               the
               Principles
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               Rules
               of
               sound
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               utterly
               impossible
               ,
               and
               implies
               contradiction
               :
            
             
               
                 That
                 a
                 body
                 should
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 be
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               if
               a
               glorified
               body
               moove
               from
               place
               to
               place
               in
               an
               instant
               :
               it
               will
               necessarily
               follow
               that
               the
               same
               body
               is
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               
                 In
                 termino
                 à
                 quo
                 ,
                 locis
                 intermedijs
                 &
                 termino
                 ad
                 quem
                 simul
              
               ;
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               middle
               ,
               and
               end
               of
               the
               space
               ,
               thorow
               which
               it
               passeth
               at
               once
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               than
               utterly
               
               impossible
               ,
               and
               quite
               destroyes
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               true
               Body
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               rather
               interpret
               those
               words
               of
               Austin
               ;
               [
               
                 Certè
                 ubi
                 volet
                 spiritus
                 ,
                 ibi
                 protinus
                 ●…rit
                 corpus
              
               ;
               the
               body
               will
               presently
               be
               there
               where
               the
               soule
               would
               have
               it
               ]
               of
               extraordinary
               speed
               ,
               and
               incredibly
               short
               time
               ;
               Aquinas
               cals
               it
               *
               imperceptible
               .
               So
               that
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               glorified
               Saint
               desiring
               to
               be
               in
               such
               or
               such
               a
               place
               a
               thousand
               miles
               off
               ,
               after
               the
               very
               first
               bent
               of
               his
               will
               that
               way
               ,
               would
               be
               there
               in
               an
               *
               incredibly
               lesse
               time
               ,
               than
               thou
               wouldest
               imagine
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Glory
               ,
               1
               Corinth
               .
               15.
               43.
               
               The
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               shal
               be
               passingly
               beautifull
               ,
               shining
               ,
               and
               amiable
               .
            
             
               Two
               things
               (
               according
               to
               *
               Austin
               )
               concurre
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               beauty
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 due
                 and
                 comely
                 proportion
                 ;
                 an
                 apt
                 and
                 congruent
                 symmetry
                 and
                 mutuall
                 correspondency
                 
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 well-favourednesse
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Amiablenesse
                 of
                 colour
                 ;
                 a
                 pleasing
                 mixture
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 lively
                 colours
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 and
                 red
                 .
                 I
                 add
                 a
                 third
                 :
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 cheerfull
                 ,
                 lively
                 ,
                 light
                 some
                 aspect
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 materials
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 are
                 pleasantly
                 enliv'd
                 and
                 actuated
                 by
                 a
                 lively
                 quicknesse
                 and
                 modest
                 merrinesse
                 of
                 countenance
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Moralist
                 )
                 
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   red
                   and
                   white
                   ,
                   which
                   giveth
                   the
                   life
                   and
                   perfection
                   of
                   beauty
                   :
                   but
                   certaine
                   sparkling
                   notes
                   ,
                   and
                   touches
                   of
                   amiable
                   cheerefulnesse
                   accompanying
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   In
                   beauty
                
                 (
                 saith
                 another
                 )
                 
                   that
                   of
                   favour
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   colour
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   decent
                   &
                   pleasing
                   motion
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   favour
                   .
                   That
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   beauty
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   picture
                   cannot
                   expresse
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               All
               these
               concurre
               in
               eminency
               and
               excellency
               in
               glorified
               bodies
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 exquisite
                 feature
                 and
                 stature
                 ,
                 beautified
                 by
                 GODS
                 owne
                 blessed
                 all-mighty
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 created
                 comlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 matchlesse
                 proportion
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Not
                 onely
                 sweetest
                 mixture
                 of
                 liveliest
                 colours
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 bright
                 shining
                 splendour
                 of
                 celestiall
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 both
                 these
                 actuated
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 preserved
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 freshnesse
                 and
                 oriency
                 ,
                 and
                 quickened
                 still
                 with
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 heavenly
                 activenesse
                 and
                 amiablenesse
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 soule
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 shall
                 match
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 what
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ?
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 
                 infinitely
                 more
                 glorious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 plentifully
                 *
                 dwell
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               Amplifie
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               bodies
               in
               heaven
               from
               such
               places
               as
               these
               :
               Dan.
               12.
               2.
               
               Mat.
               13.
               45.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Col.
               3.
               4.
               
            
             
               From
               which
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               also
               thus
               collect
               and
               affirme
               :
            
             
               
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 compare
              
               (
               saith
               *
               
                 Chrysostome
                 )
                 our
                 future
                 bodies
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 glistering
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 yet
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 their
                 shining
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 life
              
               (
               saith
               *
               
                 Anselme
                 )
                 shal
                 be
                 equall
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 though
                 sevenfold
                 brighter
                 than
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               *
               
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 a
                 glorified
                 body
                 doth
                 as
                 farre
                 excell
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 our
                 mortall
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               righteous
               shine
               forth
               as
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               their
               Father
               ]
               
               Not
               (
               saith
               *
               Chrysostome
               )
               
                 because
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 surpasse
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 glittering
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 a
                 resemblance
                 thence
                 towards
                 the
                 expressing
                 of
                 their
                 incomparable
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               there
               be
               so
               much
               beauty
               and
               delightfull
               amiable
               aspect
               in
               such
               intensive
               and
               extraordinary
               brightnesse
               ?
               Or
               what
               pleasure
               can
               we
               take
               in
               beholding
               such
               extremely
               bright
               and
               shining
               bodies
               !
               Sith
               we
               find
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               farre
               more
               content
               and
               delight
               in
               looking
               upon
               a
               well-proportioned
               object
               ,
               beautified
               with
               a
               pleasant
               mixture
               of
               colours
               ,
               than
               in
               seeing
               the
               Sun
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               not
               so
               dazle
               ,
               and
               offend
               the
               eyes
               .
            
             
               For
               satisfaction
               herein
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               *
               glorified
               eye
               shall
               become
               impassible
               ,
               elevated
               farre
               above
               all
               mortall
               possibility
               ,
               and
               fortified
               by
               an
               heavenly
               vigour
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               and
               enjoy
               all
               celestiall
               light
               and
               glory
               with
               much
               ravishing
               contentment
               and
               inexplicable
               delight
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               :
               that
               omnipotent
               mercifull
               hand
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               will
               raise
               our
               bodies
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               reforme
               them
               anew
               ,
               can
               cause
               light
               and
               colour
               
               to
               concurre
               and
               consist
               in
               excellency
               ,
               in
               glorified
               bodies
               .
            
             
               Those
               things
               which
               according
               to
               nature
               can
               consist
               together
               ;
               the
               one
               or
               both
               being
               
                 in
                 gradu
                 remisso
              
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               
                 abated
                 of
                 their
                 height
              
               ,
               can
               by
               divine
               power
               consist
               together
               
                 in
                 gradu
                 intensissimo
                 suae
                 speciei
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 excellency
                 :
              
               but
               it
               is
               so
               with
               light
               and
               colour
               according
               to
               nature
               :
               ergo
               ,
               &c.
               as
               *
               Durandus
               one
               of
               the
               acutest
               Schoolemen
               makes
               good
               by
               arguments
               .
               Whether
               shall
               colour
               or
               light
               be
               seene
               ?
               *
               Why
               not
               both
               in
               a
               most
               delicious
               admirable
               mixture
               ?
            
             
               Here
               the
               Schoolemen
               according
               to
               their
               wont
               do
               curiously
               inquire
               ,
               discusse
               and
               determine
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               acts
               ,
               exercise
               and
               objects
               of
               all
               the
               senses
               .
               They
               say
               not
               only
               ;
               1.
               
               That
               the
               eye
               shall
               delightfully
               contemplate
               CHRISTS
               glorious
               body
               ,
               the
               shining
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Empyrean
               Heaven
               ,
               &c.
               2.
               
               The
               eare
               drinke
               up
               with
               infinite
               delight
               ,
               the
               vocall
               harmony
               of
               Hailelu-jahs
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               also
               audaciously
               undertake
               to
               define
               without
               any
               good
               ground
               or
               found
               warrant
               ,
               many
               particulars
               about
               the
               other
               senses
               ,
               not
               without
               much
               absurdity
               ,
               and
               unspiritualnesse
               .
               But
               let
               it
               be
               sufficient
               for
               us
               ,
               without
               
               searching
               beyond
               the
               bonds
               of
               sobriety
               ,
               to
               know
               for
               a
               certaine
               that
               every
               sense
               shal
               be
               filled
               with
               its
               severall
               singularity
               and
               excellency
               of
               all
               possible
               *
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               perfection
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               a
               fourth
               place
               ;
               let
               us
               take
               a
               glance
               of
               the
               unutterable
               happinesse
               of
               the
               Soule
               .
            
             
               I
               should
               be
               infinite
               and
               endlesse
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               undertake
               to
               pursue
               the
               severall
               glories
               ,
               felicities
               ,
               and
               excellencies
               of
               every
               faculty
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               and
               when
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               ended
               with
               the
               utmost
               of
               all
               both
               Angelicall
               and
               humane
               understanding
               and
               eloquence
               ,
               come
               infinitely
               short
               of
               expressing
               them
               to
               the
               life
               ;
               I
               will
               at
               this
               time
               but
               give
               you
               a
               taste
               onely
               ,
               in
               the
               understanding
               Part
               :
            
             
               And
               that
               shal
               be
               extraordinarily
               and
               supernaturally
               enlarged
               and
               irradiated
               with
               the
               highest
               illuminations
               ,
               largest
               comprehensions
               ,
               and
               utmost
               extent
               of
               all
               possible
               comfortable
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               which
               such
               a
               creature
               is
               capable
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Humane
               knowledge
               of
               Arts
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               created
               things
               ,
               is
               delicious
               and
               much
               desired
               :
               Witnesse
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 wisest
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 ravished
                 but
                 even
                 with
                 a
                 dimme
                 glimpse
                 of
                 this
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 comparison
                 thereof
                 they
                 have
                 contemned
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 preferments
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 wise
                 saying
                 :
                 
                   A
                   learned
                   man
                   doth
                   as
                   farre
                   excell
                   an
                   illiterate
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   reasonable
                   creature
                   a
                   brute
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 extraordinarily
                 exulting
                 and
                 triumphant
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Mathematician
                 ,
                 hitting
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 laborious
                 disquisition
                 upon
                 some
                 abstruse
                 excellency
                 of
                 his
                 Art
                 :
                 *
                 
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 passage
                 in
                 an
                 Epistle
                 of
                 
                   Aeneas
                   Silvius
                
                 to
                 
                   Sigism
                   .
                   D.
                
                 of
                 Austria
                 :
                 *
                 
                   If
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   humane
                   learning
                   could
                   be
                   seene
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fairer
                   and
                   more
                   beautifull
                   than
                   the
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening
                   Starre
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   For
                   the
                   pleasure
                   and
                   delight
                   of
                   knowledge
                   and
                   learning
                
                 (
                 saith
                 *
                 another
                 )
                 
                   it
                   farre
                   surpasseth
                   all
                   other
                   in
                   nature
                   :
                   for
                   shall
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   affections
                   so
                   exceed
                   the
                   senses
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   desire
                   and
                   victory
                   exceedeth
                   a
                   song
                   or
                   dinner
                   ?
                   And
                   must
                   not
                   (
                   of
                   consequence
                   )
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   intellect
                   or
                   understanding
                   exceed
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   affections
                   ?
                   We
                   see
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   saetiety
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   they
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   their
                   verdour
                   departeth
                   ;
                   which
                   sheweth
                   well
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   but
                   deceipts
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   pleasures
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   novelty
                   which
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   quality
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   voluptuous
                   men
                   turne
                   Friers
                   ;
                   and
                   ambitious
                   Princes
                   turne
                   melancholy
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   knowledge
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   satiety
                   :
                   But
                   satisfaction
                   and
                   appetite
                   are
                   perpetually
                   interchangeable
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   appeareth
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   in
                   it selfe
                   simply
                   ,
                   without
                   fallacy
                   or
                   accident
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Now
               this
               learning
               shall
               then
               be
               fully
               perfected
               ,
               and
               raised
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               :
               so
               that
               the
               least
               and
               lowest
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               shall
               farre
               
               surpasse
               :
               in
               cleare
               contemplation
               of
               the
               causes
               of
               all
               naturall
               things
               ,
               and
               conclusions
               of
               Art
               ,
               the
               deepest
               Philosophers
               ,
               greatest
               Artists
               ,
               and
               learnedst
               Linguists
               that
               ever
               lived
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               difficulties
               and
               doubts
               in
               all
               kinds
               of
               humane
               learning
               ,
               which
               have
               from
               time
               to
               time
               exercised
               the
               bravest
               wits
               :
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               native
               dimnesse
               of
               our
               understanding
               ,
               never
               received
               cleare
               resolution
               and
               infallible
               assent
               .
               As
               ,
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Elementary
               formes
               be
               in
               mixt
               Bodies
               ;
               1.
               
               Corrupted
               .
               2.
               
               Remitted
               only
               .
               3.
               
               Or
               ,
               Entire
               ?
               Whether
               the
               celestiall
               Orbs
               be
               moved
               by
               Angels
               ,
               or
               
                 internall
                 formes
              
               ?
               Whether
               there
               be
               three
               distinct
               soules
               in
               a
               man
               ;
               1.
               
               Vegetative
               .
               2.
               
               Sensitive
               .
               3.
               
               Rationall
               :
               Or
               one
               onely
               in
               substance
               ,
               containing
               vertually
               the
               other
               two
               ?
               How
               all
               the
               *
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Appearances
               in
               the
               Aethereall
               Heaven
               ,
               may
               be
               truliest
               ,
               and
               with
               least
               exception
               maintained
               :
               whether
               by
               Excentricks
               and
               Epicycles
               :
               or
               onely
               by
               Concentricks
               :
               or
               the
               Earths
               motion
               :
               or
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Starres
               in
               the
               heavens
               ;
               as
               fish
               move
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               birds
               in
               the
               aire
               ?
               &c.
               So
               the
               best
               wits
               are
               inextricably
               pusl'd
               also
               ,
               about
               the
               Sympathy
               and
               Antipathy
               of
               things
               ,
               Alchymie
               ,
               cause
               .
               of
               Criticall
               daies
               .
            
             
               The
               mysts
               about
               these
               and
               many
               things
               moe
               ,
               shal
               be
               dispel'd
               out
               of
               our
               minds
               ,
               by
               a
               cleare
               sunne
               of
               a
               new
               and
               excellent
               knowledge
               :
               so
               that
               we
               shal
               be
               exactly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               causes
               ,
               natures
               ,
               beginnings
               ,
               of-springs
               ,
               and
               ends
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               created
               things
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               We
               shall
               clearely
               see
               and
               comprehend
               the
               vanity
               and
               rottennesse
               of
               all
               Hereticall
               cavils
               ,
               Antichristian
               depths
               ,
               Popish
               imposture
               ,
               the
               very
               bottome
               of
               that
               most
               wicked
               and
               abhorred
               Mysterie
               :
               the
               true
               ,
               full
               ,
               and
               sweet
               meaning
               of
               all
               GODS
               blessed
               Booke
               ;
               whether
               Iobs
               wife
               bid
               her
               husband
               blesse
               or
               curse
               GOD
               :
               whether
               Iphtah
               sacrific'd
               his
               daughter
               ,
               or
               onely
               consecrated
               her
               to
               virginity
               :
               whether
               Naaman
               was
               a
               true
               ,
               or
               unfound
               convert
               :
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               1
               Corinth
               .
               11.
               10.
               
               And
               that
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               29
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               shall
               with
               wonderfull
               ravishment
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               joy
               ,
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               sacred
               secrets
               and
               glorious
               mysteries
               :
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               holy
               Trinity
               ;
               into
               which
               some
               Divines
               may
               audaciously
               dive
               ,
               but
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               explicate
               :
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Vnion
               of
               CHRISTS
               humanity
               to
               the
               divine
               nature
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               faithfull
               to
               CHRIST
               :
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               causes
               of
               GODS
               eternall
               counsell
               in
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               :
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Angels
               fall
               :
               5.
               
               Of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               shall
               know
               one
               another
               :
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               All
               comfortable
               knowledge
               shall
               be
               so
               farre
               from
               being
               abolished
               ,
               that
               it
               wil
               be
               inlarged
               ,
               increased
               ,
               and
               perfected
               :
            
             
               But
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Therefore
            
             
               Our
               knowledge
               shal
               be
               perfected
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 We
                 shall
                 know
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               12.
               
               Which
               is
               set
               out
               by
               comparison
               of
               the
               lesse
               :
               That
               our
               knowledge
               then
               ,
               shall
               differ
               from
               that
               now
               ,
               as
               the
               
               knowledge
               of
               a
               child
               from
               that
               of
               a
               
                 perfect
                 man
              
               :
               by
               a
               glasse
               ,
               from
               seeing
               the
               
                 thing
                 it selfe
              
               :
               that
               of
               a
               
                 plaine
                 speech
              
               ,
               from
               a
               riddle
               :
               Why
               then
               should
               we
               doubt
               of
               knowing
               one
               another
               ?
               especially
               ,
               sith
               our
               Saviour
               CHRIST
               setteth
               forth
               the
               state
               of
               the
               blessed
               by
               the
               knowledge
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               Mat.
               17.
               
               And
               as
               the
               knowledge
               is
               perfect
               ,
               so
               the
               memory
               .
               In
               nothing
               must
               our
               knowledge
               be
               empair'd
               but
               better'd
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               shall
               then
               enjoy
               every
               good
               thing
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               gift
               ,
               which
               may
               any
               way
               increase
               and
               inlarge
               our
               joy
               and
               felicity
               :
            
             
               But
               meeting
               there
               ,
               knowing
               then
               ,
               and
               conversing
               for
               ever
               with
               our
               old
               deare
               Christian
               friends
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               glorious
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               sacred
               Palaces
               ,
               will
               mightily
               please
               and
               refresh
               us
               with
               sweetest
               delight
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Society
               is
               not
               comfortable
               ,
               without
               familiar
               acquaintance
               :
               Be
               assured
               then
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               height
               and
               perfection
               of
               all
               glory
               ,
               blisse
               ,
               and
               joy
               .
               Nay
               ,
               our
               minds
               being
               abundantly
               and
               beatifically
               illuminated
               with
               all
               wisdome
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               we
               shal
               be
               enabled
               to
               know
               ,
               not
               onely
               those
               of
               former
               holy
               acquaintance
               ;
               but
               also
               strangers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               we
               never
               knew
               before
               ;
               even
               all
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               which
               ever
               were
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               .
               We
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               say
               :
               this
               was
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               this
               King
               David
               ,
               this
               Saint
               Paul
               :
               this
               was
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Bradford
              
               ,
               &c.
               this
               my
               Father
               ,
               this
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               this
               my
               Wife
               ,
               this
               my
               Pastour
               ,
               this
               the
               occasioner
               of
               my
               conversion
               ,
               &c.
               as
               may
               be
               
               gathered
               by
               proportion
               out
               of
               GODS
               Booke
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               *
               Adam
               before
               the
               fall
               had
               that
               measure
               of
               illumination
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               Eve
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               she
               came
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               :
               much
               more
               shall
               our
               knowledge
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               highest
               happinesse
               be
               enlarged
               in
               this
               kind
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               the
               Apostles
               accompanying
               CHRIST
               in
               His
               transfiguration
               ,
               and
               vouchsafed
               but
               a
               taste
               and
               glimpse
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               glorification
               ,
               were
               *
               able
               thereby
               to
               know
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               never
               seene
               :
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               we
               ,
               being
               fully
               illuminated
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               glorified
               in
               heaven
               ,
               know
               exactly
               all
               the
               blessed
               ones
               ,
               though
               never
               acquainted
               with
               them
               upon
               earth
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               CHRIST
               tels
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               Luke
               13
               ▪
               28.
               
               That
               
               they
               
                 shall
                 see
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               and
               therefore
               know
               them
               :
               *
               And
               Dives
               is
               said
               to
               know
               Abraham
               and
               Lazarus
               in
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               
               Whence
               I
               argue
               thus
               :
               if
               the
               damned
               know
               those
               who
               are
               saved
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               never
               seene
               them
               ;
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               now
               plentifully
               endued
               with
               all
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               supernaturally
               illightened
               by
               the
               HOLY
               GHOST
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               are
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               :
               (
               Whose
               authority
               I
               never
               urge
               for
               necessity
               of
               proofe
               ;
               GODS
               blessed
               Word
               is
               ever
               more
               than
               infinitely
               all-sufficient
               and
               super-abundant
               for
               any
               such
               purpose
               :
               but
               onely
               ;
               either
               ,
               1.
               
               Somtimes
               in
               some
               singular
               Points
               to
               shew
               consent
               :
               or
               2.
               
               In
               our
               controversies
               against
               the
               Antichristians
               ,
               Antinomists
               ,
               Neopelagians
               ,
               &c.
               Or
               ,
               3.
               
               When
               somehonest
               passage
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               or
               seasonable
               opposition
               to
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               is
               falsely
               charged
               with
               novelty
               ,
               singularity
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               precisenesse
               .
               )
            
             
             
               1.
               
               There
               was
               a
               Widow
               in
               Austins
               time
               ,
               who
               craved
               very
               importunately
               both
               by
               word
               and
               writing
               ,
               some
               consolations
               from
               him
               ,
               to
               support
               her
               under
               that
               incomparable
               crosse
               of
               her
               husbands
               losse
               ,
               and
               widow-hood
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               may
               seeme
               ,
               she
               desired
               to
               know
               whether
               she
               should
               know
               him
               in
               the
               second
               life
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               hits
               upon
               the
               sweetest
               ,
               mightiest
               ,
               and
               most
               soveraigne
               comfort
               which
               could
               possibly
               be
               imagined
               .
               *
               
                 You
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 thinke
                 your selfe
                 desolate
                 ;
                 who
                 enjoyes
                 the
                 presence
              
               and
               possession
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 inmost
                 closet
                 of
                 your
                 heart
                 by
                 faith
                 .
              
               About
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               answers
               peremptorily
               :
               *
               
                 This
                 thy
                 husband
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 decease
                 thou
                 art
                 called
                 a
                 widow
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 most
                 knowne
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               tels
               her
               further
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 stranger
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               *
               
                 the
                 Elect
              
               (
               saith
               another
               )
               
                 there
                 is
                 somthing
                 more
                 admirable
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 acknowledge
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 seene
                 and
                 knowne
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 never
                 saw
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               (
               saith
               *
               Anselm
               )
               
                 All
                 men
                 shal
                 be
                 knowne
                 of
                 every
                 severall
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 severall
                 man
                 shal
                 be
                 knowne
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Againe
               ,
               *
               
                 Conceive
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 ,
                 how
                 comfortable
                 that
                 knowledge
                 wil
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 others
                 shal
                 be
                 knowne
                 of
                 thee
                 in
                 that
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               before
               I
               passe
               out
               of
               the
               Point
               ;
               that
               this
               for
               the
               most
               part
               is
               the
               curious
               Quaere
               of
               carnall
               people
               ;
               who
               feeding
               falsly
               their
               presumptuous
               conceipts
               with
               golden
               dreames
               ,
               and
               vaine
               hopes
               of
               many
               future
               imaginary
               felicities
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               they
               have
               no
               care
               at
               all
               ,
               use
               no
               meanes
               ,
               take
               no
               paines
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               holy
               path
               ,
               which
               leades
               unto
               that
               blessed
               place
               .
               It
               is
               even
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               busie
               himselfe
               much
               ,
               and
               boast
               what
               he
               will
               do
               in
               New-England
               when
               he
               comes
               thither
               ;
               and
               yet
               (
               poore
               man
               )
               he
               hath
               neither
               ship
               ,
               nor
               money
               ,
               nor
               meanes
               ,
               nor
               knowledge
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               nor
               provision
               before
               hand
               for
               his
               comfortable
               planting
               there
               .
            
             
               To
               coole
               and
               confront
               such
               lazie
               ,
               idle
               ,
               and
               vaine
               curiosities
               ;
               take
               notice
               :
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               know
               our
               old
               acquaintance
               by
               former
               stature
               ,
               feature
               ,
               favour
               :
               so
               vast
               a
               distance
               and
               difference
               will
               there
               be
               betweene
               a
               mortall
               and
               glorified
               body
               :
               neither
               in
               a
               worldly
               manner
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               16.
               
               
                 Henceforth
                 know
                 we
                 no
                 man
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 yea
                 though
                 we
                 have
                 knowne
              
               CHRIST
               
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 henceforth
                 know
                 we
                 Him
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               Our
               mutuall
               knowledge
               one
               of
               another
               in
               heaven
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               outward
               and
               worldly
               respects
               ,
               but
               divine
               and
               spirituall
               ,
               as
               we
               know
               
               them
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               by
               the
               illumination
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               We
               shall
               know
               the
               spirituall
               substances
               ,
               offices
               ,
               orders
               ,
               excellencies
               of
               the
               Angels
               :
               the
               nature
               ,
               immortality
               ,
               operations
               and
               originall
               of
               our
               owne
               soules
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               things
               *
               knowable
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               We
               shall
               be
               beatifically
               illightened
               with
               a
               cleare
               and
               glorious
               sight
               of
               GOD
               Himselfe
               :
               which
               Divines
               call
               
                 Beatificall
                 Vision
              
               .
            
             
               About
               which
               the
               Schoolemen
               audaciously
               discoursing
               ,
               fall
               upon
               differing
               conceipts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Some
               say
               ,
               GOD
               shall
               then
               be
               knowne
               by
               
               a
               Species
               representing
               the
               divine
               Essence
               :
               and
               by
               a
               
                 Light
                 of
                 glory
              
               elevating
               the
               understanding
               by
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Others
               ,
               That
               the
               divine
               Essence
               shall
               be
               represented
               to
               the
               glorified
               understanding
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               Species
               ,
               but
               immediately
               by
               It Selfe
               :
               yet
               they
               also
               require
               
                 light
                 of
                 glory
              
               to
               elevate
               and
               fortifie
               the
               understanding
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               infinite
               disproportion
               and
               distance
               from
               the
               incomprehensible
               Deity
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Others
               hold
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               cleare
               vision
               of
               
               GOD
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               required
               a
               Species
               representing
               the
               divine
               Essence
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               sort
               suppose
               ;
               nor
               any
               created
               light
               elevating
               the
               understanding
               ,
               as
               the
               second
               sort
               think
               :
               but
               onely
               a
               change
               of
               the
               naturall
               order
               of
               knowing
               .
               It
               is
               sufficient
               (
               say
               they
               )
               that
               the
               divine
               Essence
               be
               immediately
               represented
               to
               a
               created
               understanding
               .
               Which
               ,
               though
               it
               cannot
               be
               done
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               ,
               as
               experience
               tels
               us
               :
               (
               For
               ,
               we
               so
               conceive
               things
               ;
               first
               having
               passed
               the
               sense
               and
               imagination
               .
               )
               Yet
               it
               may
               be
               done
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               divine
               grace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               sufficient
               for
               a
               sober
               man
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               heaven
               we
               shall
               see
               Him
               
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               .
            
             
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
               Upon
               my
               Patron
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               by
               your
               good
               leaves
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               bold
               to
               make
               benefit
               of
               the
               instant
               occasion
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               very
               seasonably
               coincident
               with
               the
               Point
               .
               And
               presse
               from
               that
               the
               practice
               of
               this
               last
               mortifying
               motive
               .
               These
               artificiall
               Formes
               of
               sadnesse
               ,
               and
               complementall
               representations
               of
               sorrow
               in
               blacks
               and
               mourning
               weeds
               ,
               are
               nothing
               for
               my
               purpose
               :
               neither
               do
               I
               desire
               to
               stirre
               up
               or
               renew
               in
               any
               man
               thoughts
               of
               heavinesse
               ,
               or
               griefe
               of
               heart
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               conceive
               and
               nourish
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               particular
               interest
               in
               the
               bounty
               ,
               love
               ,
               person
               ,
               and
               worthy
               parts
               of
               the
               departed
               :
               many
               times
               men
               are
               too
               forward
               and
               overflowing
               in
               those
               tender
               offices
               ,
               and
               last
               demonstrations
               of
               natural
               affection
               .
               And
               therfore
               my
               counsel
               in
               such
               cases
               is
               ;
               that
               we
               would
               shew
               our selves
               Christians
               :
               and
               by
               the
               sacred
               rules
               of
               Religion
               ever
               prevent
               that
               unseasonablenesse
               and
               excesse
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               with
               a
               fruitlesse
               torture
               doth
               tyrannise
               over
               the
               hopelesse
               hearts
               of
               meere
               naturall
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               Point
               that
               I
               would
               principally
               presse
               ,
               and
               perswade
               unto
               ,
               is
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               compassionate
               taking
               to
               heart
               ,
               the
               publike
               losse
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               of
               us
               may
               upon
               that
               occasion
               be
               truly
               humbled
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               bettered
               in
               his
               owne
               soule
               .
               And
               I
               tell
               you
               true
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               this
               losse
               is
               great
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               revexend
               and
               learned
               Iudge
               ,
               a
               Prince
               ,
               
               and
               a
               great
               Man
               in
               Israel
               :
               nay
               a
               God
               upon
               earth
               ,
               
               for
               so
               are
               Iudges
               stiled
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               Psal.
               82.
               6.
               
               Though
               he
               be
               departed
               this
               life
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               fallen
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               are
               nothing
               ;
               they
               are
               but
               bare
               titles
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               true
               worth
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               really
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               renowned
               for
               very
               speciall
               judiciary
               endowments
               ,
               and
               sufficiencies
               ;
               and
               those
               aided
               and
               attended
               with
               many
               worthy
               additions
               of
               morality
               ,
               and
               subordinate
               abilities
               .
               As
               first
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Such
               calmnesse
               in
               his
               affections
               ,
               and
               moderation
               of
               his
               passions
               (
               as
               I
               never
               saw
               )
               even
               in
               his
               ordinary
               cariage
               .
               He
               might
               have
               been
               a
               mirrour
               (
               me
               thinks
               )
               in
               this
               point
               even
               amongst
               the
               exactest
               Moralists
               .
               And
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               appeared
               most
               eminently
               in
               his
               publike
               passages
               and
               executions
               of
               justice
               .
               And
               how
               needfull
               a
               vertue
               this
               is
               to
               a
               Iudiciall
               Place
               ,
               those
               may
               best
               conceive
               ,
               who
               either
               feele
               ,
               or
               but
               consider
               what
               a
               cruell
               and
               intolerable
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               an
               ingenuous
               man
               to
               stand
               before
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               who
               is
               prejudicately
               and
               passionately
               transported
               with
               anger
               ,
               malice
               ,
               or
               hatred
               against
               the
               party
               to
               be
               sentenced
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Patience
               to
               heare
               the
               basest
               ,
               both
               parties
               ,
               all
               they
               could
               say
               .
               And
               unwillingnesse
               to
               lend
               his
               eare
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               without
               the
               others
               presence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               great
               and
               happy
               memory
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Singular
               sagacity
               in
               searching
               and
               diving
               into
               the
               secretest
               and
               utmost
               circumstances
               (
               so
               farre
               as
               was
               possible
               )
               of
               the
               causes
               that
               came
               before
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               give
               the
               more
               righteous
               judgement
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               A
               marvellous
               tendernesse
               ,
               and
               pitifull
               exacttnesse
               in
               his
               inquisitions
               after
               bloud
               .
               Holding
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               a
               man
               very
               precious
               :
               and
               yet
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               perswaded
               of
               the
               truth
               and
               terrour
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               Numb
               .
               35.
               33.
               
               
                 For
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 defileth
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 cannot
                 be
                 cleansed
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 that
                 is
                 shed
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 shed
                 it
                 .
              
               But
               yet
               all
               these
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               apprehend
               ,
               in
               my
               conceipt
               had
               not
               beene
               much
               worth
               ,
               though
               good
               in
               their
               owne
               nature
               ;
               neither
               (
               to
               tell
               you
               true
               )
               should
               I
               have
               so
               much
               as
               nam'd
               them
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               aided
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               managed
               with
               three
               other
               most
               noble
               and
               necessary
               vertues
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               which
               actuated
               them
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               gave
               them
               their
               life
               and
               lustre
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               love
               to
               integrity
               ,
               the
               right
               and
               truth
               in
               all
               his
               judiciall
               courses
               ,
               which
               (
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               know
               ,
               or
               could
               ever
               heare
               )
               no
               man
               living
               upon
               just
               ground
               can
               or
               will
               contradict
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               With
               a
               constant
               and
               resolute
               heart-rising
               against
               bribery
               and
               corruption
               ;
               the
               cursed
               bane
               of
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               honesty
               ,
               and
               good
               conscience
               ,
               wheresoe'er
               it
               comes
               .
               And
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               high
               place
               he
               worthily
               held
               about
               the
               Prince
               ,
               can
               give
               royall
               attestation
               :
               where
               he
               qualified
               fees
               to
               his
               owne
               losse
               ;
               and
               protested
               his
               resolution
               ,
               and
               all
               possible
               opposition
               to
               all
               offers
               for
               offices
               ,
               with
               this
               reason
               :
               he
               would
               have
               them
               come
               in
               clearehanded
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               deale
               honestly
               in
               their
               places
               .
               And
               his
               owne
               followers
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               a
               charge
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               to
               a
               judiciall
               
               place
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               meddle
               ,
               nor
               make
               any
               motions
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               secur'd
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
               corruption
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               credibly
               inform'd
               ,
               his
               ordinary
               reading
               of
               great
               letters
               ,
               and
               rejection
               of
               gratuities
               after
               judgement
               given
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               With
               a
               noble
               and
               unshaken
               resolution
               ,
               and
               mighty
               opposition
               of
               Popery
               :
               and
               that
               without
               respect
               or
               feare
               of
               any
               greatnesse
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               evident
               demonstration
               .
               Now
               of
               this
               we
               need
               no
               further
               testimony
               (
               though
               there
               be
               very
               pregnant
               and
               plentifull
               besides
               )
               than
               the
               present
               triumph
               of
               the
               Papists
               ;
               and
               barbarous
               insultations
               of
               that
               bloudy
               and
               murdrous
               generation
               .
               And
               especially
               in
               yonder
               Country
               of
               Lancashire
               ,
               and
               those
               Northerne
               Parts
               ;
               where
               he
               shooke
               the
               pillars
               of
               Popery
               more
               valiantly
               and
               succesfully
               ,
               than
               any
               these
               many
               yeares
               .
               Officers
               in
               those
               Parts
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               two
               or
               three
               yeares
               ,
               he
               convicted
               ,
               confin'd
               ,
               and
               conform'd
               moe
               Papists
               than
               were
               in
               twenty
               yeares
               before
               .
               And
               that
               last
               charge
               he
               gave
               at
               Lancaster
               in
               his
               last
               Circuit
               but
               one
               ,
               for
               I
               meddle
               not
               with
               the
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               lawlearning
               ,
               earnestnesse
               and
               excellency
               against
               Popery
               ,
               prophanenesse
               ,
               non-residency
               ,
               and
               other
               corruptions
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               extraordinary
               heartning
               and
               encouraging
               all
               good
               men
               and
               godly
               Ministers
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               it
               wil
               be
               remembred
               with
               dearenesse
               and
               love
               ,
               while
               any
               honest
               man
               that
               heard
               it
               or
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               alive
               in
               those
               Parts
               .
               To
               go
               no
               further
               then
               :
               and
               this
               I
               now
               say
               ,
               I
               speake
               of
               him
               as
               he
               was
               growne
               in
               his
               latter
               time
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               hope
               he
               would
               have
               
               continued
               :
               and
               I
               speake
               it
               also
               in
               compassion
               of
               mine
               owne
               countrey
               ;
               which
               I
               know
               by
               too
               good
               experience
               how
               pitifully
               it
               lies
               bleeding
               under
               the
               insolency
               of
               Papists
               ,
               and
               multitude
               of
               Priests
               :
               and
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               life
               of
               such
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               in
               such
               times
               as
               we
               live
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               such
               a
               country
               ,
               if
               we
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               if
               that
               had
               consisted
               with
               GODS
               pleasure
               ,
               had
               beene
               worth
               a
               Kings
               ransome
               .
            
             
               I
               lay
               these
               things
               thus
               together
               upon
               purpose
               to
               aggravate
               the
               losse
               ,
               that
               a
               compassionate
               consideration
               of
               the
               greatnesse
               thereof
               in
               those
               respects
               I
               have
               told
               you
               ,
               may
               be
               as
               powerfull
               in
               begetting
               a
               godly
               and
               profitable
               sorrow
               and
               taking
               it
               to
               heart
               in
               all
               truly
               religious
               and
               loyall
               hearts
               :
               as
               I
               know
               rejoycing
               in
               his
               fall
               will
               create
               in
               the
               insolent
               spirits
               of
               the
               enemies
               to
               GOD
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               I
               meane
               the
               Papists
               )
               barbarous
               insultations
               and
               triumph
               .
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               if
               we
               get
               as
               much
               humiliation
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               a
               true
               losse
               ,
               as
               the
               Papists
               hardning
               and
               obduration
               by
               apprehension
               of
               their
               imaginary
               gaine
               ,
               we
               shall
               make
               a
               good
               use
               of
               his
               death
               .
               I
               am
               a
               little
               more
               earnest
               ,
               because
               I
               perceive
               the
               Papists
               begin
               already
               to
               calumniate
               and
               slander
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               yet
               another
               Point
               of
               profitable
               consideration
               from
               the
               present
               occasion
               .
               When
               any
               worthy
               man
               in
               a
               State
               ,
               especially
               who
               takes
               a
               faithfull
               discharge
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               publike
               good
               to
               heart
               ,
               is
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               GOD
               ;
               it
               is
               in
               a
               Christian
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               spirituall
               wisdome
               to
               be
               holden
               as
               a
               presage
               of
               some
               more
               fearefull
               
               generall
               judgement
               to
               succeed
               .
               I
               have
               my
               ground
               ,
               Isa.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               therefore
               my
               counsell
               is
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               present
               case
               for
               one
               :
               when
               any
               good
               Patriote
               which
               in
               some
               high
               place
               like
               a
               strong
               Pillar
               opposes
               the
               corruptions
               and
               Popery
               of
               the
               times
               :
               or
               any
               faithfull
               Pastor
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               prayers
               (
               like
               a
               Moses
               )
               stands
               in
               the
               gap
               against
               the
               indignation
               of
               GOD
               ,
               is
               taken
               away
               ;
               that
               we
               take
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               M●…mento
               ,
               to
               make
               our selves
               ready
               against
               an
               evill
               day
               .
               And
               to
               tell
               you
               my
               mind
               ,
               I
               am
               much
               afraid
               some
               heavy
               thing
               is
               preparing
               for
               us
               ,
               our
               sinnes
               are
               growne
               unto
               such
               a
               height
               .
               I
               am
               no
               Prophet
               ,
               nor
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ;
               yet
               out
               of
               a
               comparative
               contemplation
               of
               GODS
               proceeding
               with
               His
               owne
               people
               in
               all
               former
               ages
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               concurre
               with
               the
               judgement
               of
               a
               great
               Doctor
               delivered
               in
               an
               high
               place
               :
               The
               
               sinnes
               of
               this
               Land
               are
               come
               to
               that
               elevation
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               scarce
               left
               any
               roome
               for
               the
               mercy
               of
               GOD
               to
               helpe
               us
               .
               They
               are
               even
               full
               ripe
               for
               His
               revenging
               Hand
               .
               To
               his
               foure
               reasons
               I
               add
               two
               more
               :
               his
               are
               taken
               ,
               1.
               
               From
               the
               greatnesse
               and
               crying
               of
               the
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               are
               very
               horrible
               ;
               Atheisme
               ,
               whoredome
               ,
               Sodomy
               ,
               bloud-shed
               ,
               oppression
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ;
               I
               add
               pride
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               usury
               ,
               &c.
               2.
               
               From
               the
               generality
               of
               them
               .
               All
               sorts
               are
               wrapt
               in
               them
               .
               3.
               
               From
               their
               impudency
               :
               with
               brazen
               browes
               ,
               and
               whorish
               foreheads
               they
               out-face
               the
               Sun.
               4.
               
               From
               their
               impatiency
               of
               admonition
               and
               reformation
               :
               they
               grow
               so
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Pulpits
               in
               ENGLAND
               cannot
               beat
               them
               downe
               .
               Adda
               5t.
               from
               2
               Chron.
               
               36.
               16.
               
               And
               a
               6t.
               from
               Isa.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
                 &
                 seq
              
               .
               I
               meane
               the
               dropping
               away
               of
               many
               worthy
               men
               ;
               and
               few
               take
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               or
               consider
               that
               they
               are
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               evill
               to
               come
               .
               We
               have
               lost
               many
               a
               godly
               man
               within
               this
               few
               yeares
               .
               The
               Princes
               Court
               was
               not
               many
               yeares
               since
               disrob'd
               and
               bereft
               of
               one
               of
               the
               noblest
               men
               that
               ever
               trod
               upon
               English
               mould
               ,
               besides
               other
               noble
               ornaments
               ,
               his
               eminency
               of
               grace
               made
               him
               so
               .
               For
               ,
               Christian
               Nobility
               is
               best
               and
               truest
               ,
               where
               GOD
               Himselfe
               is
               top
               of
               the
               kin
               ,
               and
               Religion
               the
               root
               ;
               in
               regard
               whereof
               all
               the
               rest
               (
               I
               meane
               that
               of
               riches
               ,
               birth
               ,
               learning
               or
               morality
               )
               are
               but
               shadowes
               and
               shapes
               of
               noblenesse
               .
               And
               the
               other
               yeare
               ,
               a
               very
               worthy
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               triumphant
               Champion
               against
               the
               Giants
               of
               Rome
               .
               Against
               whom
               they
               have
               since
               sent
               out
               an
               illiterate
               libell
               ,
               cal'd
               ,
               White
               dy'd
               Black
               ;
               fit
               for
               the
               foule
               and
               black
               mouthes
               of
               such
               railing
               Rabshekaes
               .
               And
               now
               of
               late
               ,
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               of
               a
               Chancellour
               of
               rare
               and
               remarkable
               integrity
               in
               his
               Place
               .
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               time
               is
               done
               :
               onely
               a
               word
               or
               two
               therefore
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               'le
               make
               an
               end
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               let
               no
               man
               thinke
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               come
               hither
               ;
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Either
                 to
                 smooth
                 and
                 mollifie
                 any
                 faults
                 or
                 frailties
                 ;
                 any
                 falls
                 or
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 any
                 personall
                 sinnes
                 or
                 imperfections
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Man.
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 cover
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 my
                 office
                 ;
                 I
                 leave
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 precious
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 tender-hearted
                 mercies
                 of
                 our
                 gracious
                 Father
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 
                 advise
                 great
                 men
                 to
                 walke
                 warily
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 makes
                 their
                 sinnes
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 mightinesse
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 mightily
                 tormented
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 stand
                 constantly
                 on
                 GODS
                 side
                 .
                 Height
                 of
                 Place
                 ever
                 adds
                 two
                 wings
                 unto
                 sinne
                 :
                 Example
                 and
                 Scandall
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 soares
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 much
                 further
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Sun
                 be
                 ecclips'd
                 and
                 obscur'd
                 ;
                 a
                 thousand
                 eyes
                 gaze
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 a
                 lesser
                 Starre
                 may
                 be
                 darkned
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 take
                 notice
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 to
                 fasten
                 upon
                 him
                 any
                 false
                 praises
                 in
                 a
                 flattering
                 funerall
                 Panegyrick
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 dawbe
                 for
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 Himselfe
                 abhor'd
                 that
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 last
                 sicknesse
                 complain'd
                 much
                 against
                 slattery
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 grievous
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 solemne
                 and
                 formall
                 narration
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 noble
                 commendable
                 parts
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 undertooke
                 this
                 businesse
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 studied
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 bethought
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 might
                 speake
                 most
                 profitably
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 to
                 my
                 living
                 Auditors
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 found
                 pregnant
                 matter
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 here
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 for
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 best
                 service
                 I
                 can
                 now
                 do
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 owed
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 alive
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 labour
                 from
                 the
                 occasion
                 to
                 work
                 some
                 heavenly
                 good
                 (
                 if
                 GOD
                 so
                 please
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 ,
                 presented
                 here
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 a
                 selected
                 and
                 choice
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 worthiest
                 and
                 dearest
                 friends
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 single
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 propose
                 for
                 imitation
                 ,
                 some
                 worthy
                 and
                 noble
                 parts
                 of
                 
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 seasonable
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 exigency
                 of
                 my
                 Auditory
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 also
                 crave
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 your
                 loves
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 softned
                 thoughts
                 of
                 mortality
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 attend
                 these
                 times
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 conveigh
                 and
                 commend
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 liking
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 with
                 more
                 successe
                 and
                 stronger
                 impression
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               first
               I
               shall
               commend
               unto
               you
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 singular
                 integrity
                 and
                 honorable
                 purpose
                 in
                 disposing
                 those
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Livings
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 I
                 my selfe
                 can
                 say
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 tasted
                 deepliest
                 of
                 his
                 worthy
                 dealing
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 never
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 famously
                 knowne
                 ,
                 nor
                 thought
                 upon
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 presently
                 enjoy
                 most
                 freely
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 though
                 every
                 Patron
                 ought
                 proportionably
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 horrible
                 corruptions
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Antiperistasis
                 make
                 a
                 duty
                 a
                 transcendent
                 vertue
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 .
                 Though
                 incrochments
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 a
                 thousand
                 to
                 one
                 never
                 returne
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 restore
                 to
                 a
                 farthing
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 beene
                 detain'd
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 parted
                 with
                 it
                 most
                 freely
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 much
                 wit
                 and
                 power
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 said
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Livings
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 instance
                 but
                 in
                 one
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 partly
                 knew
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 himselfe
                 this
                 message
                 to
                 as
                 worthy
                 and
                 reverend
                 a
                 
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 unprefer'd
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 fell
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 heard
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 reverend
                 and
                 worthy
                 man.
                 Now
                 lay
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 sinfull
                 and
                 Simoniacall
                 packing
                 together
                 ,
                 compacting
                 ,
                 secret
                 covenanting
                 with
                 the
                 party
                 or
                 friends
                 for
                 present
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 after-gratifications
                 :
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 tithes
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 owne
                 must
                 be
                 reserv'd
                 to
                 the
                 Patron
                 ;
                 or
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Farmer
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 price
                 ;
                 or
                 pin
                 a
                 wife
                 upon
                 the
                 sleeve
                 of
                 the
                 parson
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 contemptuously
                 speake
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 base
                 also
                 and
                 unworthy
                 respect
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 such
                 wretched
                 combinations
                 to
                 helpe
                 one
                 another
                 towards
                 hell
                 :
                 my
                 disacquaintance
                 must
                 excuse
                 my
                 ignorance
                 in
                 the
                 termes
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 tell
                 me
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 noble
                 part
                 in
                 him
                 worthy
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 patterne
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 all
                 here
                 present
                 whom
                 it
                 might
                 concerne
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 dealt
                 also
                 very
                 nobly
                 this
                 way
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Patrons
                 in
                 ENGLAND
                 .
                 Be
                 pleas'd
                 then
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 lov'd
                 him
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 his
                 steps
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 your
                 unconscionablenesse
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 important
                 a
                 point
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 bring
                 upon
                 your
                 owne
                 heads
                 ,
                 your
                 houses
                 and
                 posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 poore
                 soules
                 cast
                 away
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 your
                 corruption
                 ,
                 against
                 you
                 at
                 that
                 last
                 and
                 great
                 day
                 :
                 who
                 will
                 then
                 cry
                 out
                 upon
                 you
                 before
                 the
                 
                 face
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 the
                 men
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 bloudy
                 gaine
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 an
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 idle
                 ,
                 dissolute
                 ,
                 non
                 ▪
                 resident
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 way
                 unfaithfull
                 Minister
                 ;
                 (
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 common
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 enter
                 corruptly
                 ,
                 deale
                 unconscionably
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 )
                 whereby
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 perish
                 everlastingly
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 honest
                 and
                 uncorrupt
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 hope
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 liv'd
                 in
                 the
                 endlesse
                 joyes
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 vexing
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 all
                 sacrilegious
                 Church-robbers
                 will
                 that
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 damned
                 wretch
                 in
                 hell
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 complaine
                 everlastingly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 soule
                 had
                 been
                 sav'd
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 Symoniacall
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 forbearing
                 travell
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 his
                 Circuit
                 .
                 Whereby
                 he
                 wan
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 his
                 name
                 over
                 all
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 prevailed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 reverend
                 ranke
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 observ'd
                 )
                 wan
                 much
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 increase
                 and
                 regard
                 to
                 religion
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 thorow
                 which
                 he
                 past
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 I
                 might
                 so
                 much
                 prevaile
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 nearer
                 to
                 heart
                 a
                 more
                 holy
                 and
                 heavenly
                 spending
                 of
                 the
                 LORDS
                 Day
                 .
                 Not
                 onely
                 in
                 forbearing
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 your
                 calling
                 ,
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 vaine
                 sports
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 onely
                 flying
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 privative
                 good
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 ply
                 with
                 conscience
                 and
                 reverence
                 all
                 GODS
                 holy
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 prayer
                 ,
                 reading
                 ,
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalmes
                 publikely
                 and
                 privately
                 ;
                 the
                 Word
                 preached
                 specially
                 ,
                 conference
                 ,
                 meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 feed
                 
                 and
                 satisfie
                 your
                 prepared
                 and
                 hungry
                 soules
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 strength
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 conveigh
                 into
                 humble
                 hearts
                 upon
                 GODS
                 holy
                 Day
                 ;
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 doing
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 positive
                 piety
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 a
                 constant
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 sound-hearted
                 towards
                 GOD
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 odds
                 ,
                 a
                 common
                 Sabbath
                 breaker
                 (
                 howsoever
                 he
                 may
                 deceive
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 triall
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 patient
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 and
                 submission
                 to
                 private
                 admonition
                 .
                 A
                 vertue
                 ,
                 ordinarily
                 as
                 farre
                 out
                 with
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 flattery
                 is
                 familiar
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 him
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Something
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 private
                 affection
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 endear'd
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 reputation
                 thereabout
                 in
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 also
                 entangled
                 in
                 some
                 more
                 publike
                 engagement
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 in
                 zeale
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 soule
                 and
                 salvation
                 ,
                 prest
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 as
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 humblest
                 manner
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 tendering
                 my
                 reasons
                 against
                 his
                 resolution
                 ;
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 thought
                 upon
                 't
                 ,
                 it
                 never
                 went
                 further
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 dasht
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 given
                 me
                 encouragement
                 hereunto
                 ;
                 intreating
                 me
                 once
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 to
                 deale
                 plainly
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 griev'd
                 at
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 imitate
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 ;
                 especially
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 great
                 ones
                 .
                 Alas
                 !
                 You
                 'le
                 give
                 the
                 Physitian
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 your
                 body
                 :
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 any
                 flaw
                 
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 state
                 :
                 your
                 Horse-keeper
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 surfets
                 of
                 your
                 horse
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 your
                 Huntsman
                 the
                 surrances
                 of
                 your
                 dogs
                 :
                 and
                 shall
                 onely
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 GOD
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 your
                 soules
                 are
                 bleeding
                 to
                 everlasting
                 death
                 ?
                 Now
                 GOD
                 forbid
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 taking
                 his
                 high
                 place
                 to
                 heart
                 .
                 I
                 meane
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 industry
                 and
                 indefatigablenesse
                 in
                 his
                 judiciary
                 imployments
                 .
                 His
                 painefulnesse
                 this
                 way
                 was
                 wonderfull
                 even
                 after
                 his
                 last
                 sicknesse
                 had
                 seaz'd
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 report
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 particulars
                 from
                 eye-witnesses
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 marvell
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 rather
                 name
                 and
                 commend
                 this
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 misery
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 Oh
                 it
                 is
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 mount
                 into
                 high
                 roomes
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 bravery
                 ,
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 ador'd
                 above
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 follow
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Trade
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 unquenchable
                 and
                 unconscionable
                 thirst
                 of
                 gaine
                 ;
                 which
                 justifies
                 the
                 common
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 to
                 the
                 Bush
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 sheepe
                 flies
                 for
                 defence
                 in
                 weather
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 lose
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fleece
                 :
                 when
                 cunning
                 heads
                 hunt
                 after
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 promotion
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 attaine
                 their
                 owne
                 ends
                 .
                 Oh!
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 curse
                 and
                 cut-throat
                 of
                 worthy
                 States
                 ;
                 the
                 bane
                 and
                 breake-necke
                 of
                 all
                 honest
                 government
                 .
                 Formalities
                 of
                 justice
                 without
                 a
                 reall
                 care
                 and
                 conscience
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 deale
                 uprightly
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 serve
                 to
                 smother
                 innocency
                 and
                 right
                 :
                 and
                 
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 necessarily
                 ordain'd
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 through
                 shamefull
                 abuse
                 made
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 common
                 misery
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 all
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 were
                 my
                 hearers
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 hence
                 intreat
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 earnestnesse
                 and
                 contention
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 love
                 either
                 GOD
                 or
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 clearenesse
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 Places
                 of
                 Iustice
                 to
                 heart
                 ;
                 be
                 active
                 ,
                 conscionable
                 ,
                 resolute
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 formall
                 and
                 cyphers
                 ;
                 hunters
                 after
                 praise
                 and
                 plausiblenesse
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 abominate
                 even
                 all
                 appearance
                 of
                 bribery
                 and
                 partiality
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 hell
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 presse
                 and
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 round
                 courses
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 dejection
                 of
                 Ale-houses
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 point
                 His
                 royall
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worthy
                 Iudges
                 so
                 much
                 beat
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 sinkes
                 and
                 sources
                 of
                 all
                 villany
                 ,
                 &c.
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 they
                 may
                 please
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 applause
                 :
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 had
                 never
                 knowne
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 resolutenesse
                 against
                 rising
                 by
                 corruption
                 and
                 bribery
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 presented
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 honour
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 our
                 gracious
                 Soveraigne
                 to
                 stile
                 him
                 the
                 Iudge
                 which
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 money
                 .
                 A
                 blessed
                 thing
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 were
                 this
                 heart
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 Then
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 have
                 vines
                 ,
                 olive
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 figge
                 trees
                 wither
                 away
                 in
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 and
                 brambles
                 brave
                 it
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 We
                 
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 servants
                 by
                 insinuation
                 and
                 bribery
                 clime
                 on
                 Horse-backe
                 ,
                 when
                 Princes
                 like
                 servants
                 walke
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 worthy
                 Part
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 convenient
                 Companion
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 Consequent
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 I●…e
                 never
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 which
                 purposes
                 from
                 his
                 Heart
                 to
                 be
                 faithfull
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Charge
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 very
                 forward
                 in
                 an
                 ambitious
                 pursuit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 illumination
                 of
                 Nature
                 taught
                 the
                 Heathens
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 condemne
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 law
                 
                   de
                   ambitu
                
                 .
                 Hunting
                 after
                 one
                 hie
                 roome
                 even
                 morally
                 is
                 most
                 unworthy
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 cannot
                 better
                 expresse
                 His
                 insufficiency
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 transported
                 with
                 an
                 impotent
                 and
                 impatient
                 Humour
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 if
                 to
                 this
                 ambitious
                 basenesse
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 bribery
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 matter
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 vile
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 hatefull
                 Merchandizing
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 infamies
                 and
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 which
                 mingle
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 which
                 liueth
                 in
                 grosse
                 ,
                 selleth
                 by
                 retaile
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 would
                 continue
                 truly
                 Noble
                 ,
                 and
                 Worthy
                 ,
                 comfortable
                 in
                 His
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 in
                 His
                 Place
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 be
                 advanc't
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 either
                 rise
                 fairely
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 thanke
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 His
                 present
                 station
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 An
                 easinesse
                 of
                 accesse
                 ,
                 affablenesse
                 of
                 cariage
                 :
                 A
                 faire
                 ,
                 loving
                 ,
                 kind
                 deportment
                 towards
                 all
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 looke
                 more
                 mildly
                 upon
                 a
                 meane
                 Man
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 with
                 so
                 grave
                 a
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 nor
                 due
                 attributions
                 
                 to
                 His
                 Place
                 receiu'd
                 any
                 disparagement
                 or
                 diminution
                 .
                 I
                 omit
                 not
                 even
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 a
                 notable
                 Precedent
                 to
                 take
                 downe
                 the
                 haughty
                 imperious
                 carriage
                 of
                 many
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 farre
                 more
                 inferiour
                 Worth
                 and
                 Ignoble
                 birth
                 .
                 For
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 
                 degenerations
                 of
                 our
                 gentility
                 ;
                 (
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 many
                 truly
                 so
                 called
                 and
                 worthy
                 Gentlemen
                 )
                 from
                 that
                 true
                 noblenesse
                 and
                 ancient
                 Worth
                 which
                 dwelt
                 formerly
                 in
                 the
                 Gentle
                 brests
                 of
                 English
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 beare
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 artificiall
                 affected
                 impetuousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 Countenance
                 ;
                 a
                 disdainfull
                 neglect
                 and
                 contemptuousnesse
                 in
                 their
                 Cariage
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 outbraving
                 &
                 brow-beating
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 .
                 As
                 though
                 brave
                 Apparell
                 and
                 a
                 big
                 looke
                 were
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whereas
                 very
                 often
                 they
                 only
                 guild
                 over
                 a
                 worthlesse
                 ,
                 weake
                 and
                 gracelesse
                 Inside
                 .
                 As
                 amongst
                 Professors
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Hee
                 's
                 the
                 best
                 Christian
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 humble
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Schoole
                 of
                 Morality
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 holden
                 the
                 truest
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 Courteous
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 happinesse
                 in
                 having
                 religious
                 Followers
                 .
                 Follow
                 Him
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 tasted
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 extremities
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 cast
                 by
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 upon
                 that
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 such
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 Opportunities
                 for
                 those
                 last
                 comfortable
                 Spirituall
                 Assistances
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 dying
                 Man
                 would
                 desire
                 ;
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 pray
                 with
                 Him
                 to
                 the
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 necessities
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 He
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 
                 much
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 seasonably
                 unto
                 Him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 GOD.
                 Whereupon
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ;
                 (
                 Let
                 as
                 many
                 prophane
                 scornefull
                 Spirits
                 iy
                 be
                 or
                 gnash
                 the
                 Teeth
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 )
                 Those
                 Followers
                 of
                 His
                 whosoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 call
                 them
                 Puritanes
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ;
                 Howsoever
                 they
                 might
                 misse
                 in
                 some
                 complementall
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 amazments
                 and
                 griefe
                 which
                 sate
                 fresh
                 upon
                 their
                 Hearts
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 so
                 Noble
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 Him
                 in
                 those
                 last
                 Agonies
                 more
                 true
                 service
                 and
                 Honour
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 swaggering
                 Good-fellow
                 Serving
                 men
                 will
                 doe
                 their
                 Masters
                 unto
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 A
                 right
                 conceit
                 and
                 commendation
                 of
                 profitable
                 and
                 conscionable
                 Sermons
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 beene
                 often
                 heard
                 of
                 late
                 times
                 reply
                 thus
                 or
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 to
                 contradictions
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 saies
                 He
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 call
                 Puritanicall
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 neerest
                 to
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 Mee
                 the
                 most
                 good
                 .
                 This
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 purpos'd
                 to
                 have
                 prest
                 most
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 but
                 thus
                 affected
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 you
                 would
                 begin
                 to
                 looke
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 trespast
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 your
                 Patitience
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 this
                 Point
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Philip.
                
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             SERMON
             PREACHED
             AT
             LENT
             ASSISES
             ,
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             ,
             MDCXXX
             .
             At
             Northhampton
             before
             SIR
             RICHARD
             HVTTON
             AND
             SIR
             GEORGE
             CROOKE
             ,
             
               His
               Majesties
               Iustices
               of
               Assise
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               TEXT
               .
               1.
               
               COR.
               CHAP.
               1.
               
               VER
               .
               26.
               
            
             
               For
               brethren
               ,
               yee
               see
               your
               calling
               ,
               how
               that
               not
               many
               wise
               men
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               not
               many
               mighty
               ,
               not
               many
               noble
               are
               called
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             blessed
             Apostle
             Saint
             Paul
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             his
             preaching
             ,
             and
             plantation
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             CHRIST
             received
             strong
             and
             mighty
             opposition
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             a
             famous
             Mart
             Towne
             ,
             seated
             betweene
             two
             Seas
             ,
             the
             Aegaan
             and
             Iönian
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             
             for
             commerce
             with
             other
             Nations
             ,
             full
             of
             wealth
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             earthly
             excellencies
             ,
             labours
             in
             this
             Chapter
             to
             abase
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             vanity
             of
             all
             humane
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             the
             neglected
             Mystery
             of
             his
             heavenly
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             power
             of
             downe-right
             preaching
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             men
             amongst
             them
             esteemed
             foolishnesse
             ,
             yet
             indeed
             such
             as
             by
             which
             the
             LORD
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             saveth
             those
             that
             beleeve
             .
             And
             he
             so
             farre
             acquaints
             them
             with
             the
             counsell
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             point
             :
             that
             he
             gives
             them
             to
             understand
             that
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             whereas
             
               the
               noble
               ,
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               wise
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             with
             all
             the
             bravery
             and
             selfe-confidence
             vanish
             and
             perish
             :
             Meaner
             men
             of
             lower
             ranke
             ,
             and
             more
             contemptible
             are
             converted
             .
             In
             the
             words
             I
             read
             unto
             you
             he
             appeales
             to
             their
             owne
             experience
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             and
             bids
             them
             look
             about
             ,
             and
             view
             well
             ,
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Ministery
             amongst
             them
             ,
             survey
             ,
             and
             search
             throughly
             that
             goodly
             flourishing
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             there
             created
             ,
             and
             collected
             by
             his
             eighteene
             months
             presence
             ,
             and
             paines
             :
             And
             they
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             not
             many
             
               wise
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               mighty
               ,
               nor
               noble
               ,
            
             gave
             their
             names
             unto
             CHRIST
             ,
             or
             became
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             But
             the
             foolish
             ,
             and
             weake
             things
             of
             the
             world
             carrie
             all
             away
             in
             matter
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             entertainement
             of
             CHRIST
             .
             He
             renders
             two
             Reasons
             in
             the
             Verses
             following
             :
             1.
             
             That
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             may
             be
             confounded
             :
             2.
             
             And
             that
             GOD
             himselfe
             blessed
             for
             ever
             may
             have
             all
             the
             glory
             .
             
             The
             words
             then
             being
             plaine
             :
             
               Not
               many
               wise
               men
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               not
               many
               mighty
               ,
               not
               many
               noble
               are
               called
               ,
            
             I
             build
             directly
             ,
             and
             naturally
             this
             point
             upon
             them
             :
             
               Few
               great
               men
               goe
               to
               Heaven
               :
            
             Or
             
             thus
             ,
             
               Great
               men
               are
               seldome
               good
            
             .
             I
             here
             understand
             greatnesse
             according
             to
             the
             world
             :
             In
             respect
             1.
             
             Of
             excellent
             learning
             .
             2.
             
             Worldly
             wealth
             and
             height
             of
             place
             .
             Both
             make
             mighty
             ,
             nay
             many
             times
             gold
             is
             the
             more
             powerfull
             commander
             .
             3.
             
             Worldly
             honour
             and
             nobility
             .
             4.
             
             Worldly
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             Greatnesse
             in
             any
             of
             these
             kinds
             is
             rarely
             accompanied
             with
             goodnesse
             ,
             few
             such
             great
             men
             as
             these
             are
             called
             ,
             converted
             or
             ever
             come
             to
             heaven
             .
             I
             say
             Few
             :
             for
             I
             finde
             Divines
             ,
             both
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             Moderne
             upon
             this
             Text
             ,
             to
             make
             
               Not
               Many
            
             ,
             and
             Few
             equipollent
             :
             a
             Primasius
             ,
             and
             
               Anselme
               ,
               Calvin
            
             ,
             and
             Piscator
             .
          
           
             For
             proofe
             of
             the
             point
             :
          
           
             First
             by
             Scripture
             :
             Looke
             upon
             such
             places
             as
             
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Matth.
               11.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               At
               that
               time
            
             IESVS
             
               answered
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
            
             LORD
             
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               hast
               revealed
               them
               unto
               Babes
               .
               Even
               so
               ,
               Father
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             CHRIST
             who
             knew
             full
             well
             the
             bosome
             of
             his
             Father
             casting
             his
             eye
             seriously
             upon
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             fruit
             of
             his
             
             Ministry
             :
             and
             seeing
             the
             Scribes
             ,
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             onely
             not
             entertaine
             and
             countenance
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             their
             proud
             and
             prophane
             malice
             disdaine
             ,
             and
             contemne
             the
             glorious
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             divine
             Messages
             hee
             brought
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             a
             company
             of
             poore
             fishermen
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             other
             neglected
             underlings
             with
             an
             holy
             violence
             lay
             hold
             upon
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             He
             brake
             out
             into
             this
             thankefull
             acknowledgement
             and
             admiration
             .
             
               I
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
            
             LORD
             
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               revealed
               them
               to
               Babes
               :
            
             And
             then
             ascends
             to
             the
             well-head
             ,
             and
             first
             moover
             of
             all
             his
             Dealings
             with
             ,
             and
             differences
             amongst
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             sacred
             and
             unsearchable
             depth
             of
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Beneplacitum
               ,
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               will
               :
               Even
               so
               Father
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             In
             an
             humble
             adoration
             of
             the
             inscrutable
             ,
             and
             immutable
             courses
             whereof
             we
             must
             finally
             and
             fully
             rest
             with
             infinite
             satisfaction
             ,
             silenced
             from
             any
             further
             search
             ,
             and
             carnall
             curiosities
             ,
             by
             that
             awefull
             checke
             ,
             and
             countermaund
             of
             
               Paul
               :
               Nay
               but
               O
               Man
               ,
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               repliest
               against
            
             
             GOD
             ?
             Flesh
             and
             bloud
             hath
             it
             old
             ages
             grumbled
             and
             repin'd
             ,
             kickt
             and
             cavil'd
             about
             this
             point
             ;
             but
             ever
             at
             length
             by
             measuring
             this
             deepest
             Mysterie
             by
             the
             line
             of
             humane
             reason
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             fathome
             this
             bottomelesse
             sea
             by
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             owne
             wits
             ,
             they
             have
             become
             wretched
             opposers
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             GOD.
             We
             behold
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             light
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             looke
             towards
             it
             ,
             but
             tenderly
             ,
             and
             circumspectly
             :
             We
             warme
             our
             
             selves
             safely
             ,
             while
             we
             stand
             neere
             the
             fire
             .
             But
             if
             we
             seeke
             to
             outface
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             forthwith
             become
             blinde
             ,
             or
             burnt
             .
             It
             is
             proportionably
             in
             the
             present
             point
             .
          
           
             Heere
             by
             the
             way
             from
             our
             Sauiours
             words
             wee
             may
             extract
             a
             soveraigne
             Antidote
             against
             those
             temptations
             ,
             and
             discontented
             reasonings
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             arise
             in
             our
             hearts
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             those
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             looke
             so
             big
             ,
             and
             carrie
             their
             heads
             so
             high
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             carrie
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             wallow
             ,
             and
             tumble
             themselves
             with
             all
             bravery
             and
             applause
             in
             the
             glory
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             swimme
             downe
             the
             current
             of
             the
             times
             with
             full
             saile
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             winde
             ,
             though
             many
             times
             against
             the
             secret
             murmure
             ,
             and
             counterblasts
             even
             of
             their
             own
             Consciences
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             in
             these
             worst
             times
             to
             have
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             will
             :
             but
             also
             lay
             about
             them
             with
             the
             fist
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             scourge
             of
             tongues
             ,
             to
             trample
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             the
             lambes
             of
             CHRIST
             even
             into
             the
             dust
             ,
             with
             the
             feete
             of
             malice
             and
             pride
             ,
             by
             a
             plausible
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             aide
             of
             the
             times
             iniquity
             to
             keepe
             them
             downe
             still
             ,
             and
             still
             in
             disgrace
             :
             hunting
             them
             continually
             with
             cruelty
             and
             hate
             like
             a
             Partridge
             in
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             CHRIST
             :
             I
             say
             when
             we
             see
             this
             ,
             let
             us
             never
             be
             troubled
             and
             take
             offence
             :
             let
             us
             never
             be
             grieved
             or
             grow
             discontent
             or
             out
             of
             heart
             .
             But
             pitty
             them
             ,
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             possesse
             our
             owne
             soules
             in
             patience
             ,
             and
             peace
             .
             And
             after
             the
             precedencie
             of
             our
             blessed
             
             Saviour
             ,
             goe
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             
               I
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
            
             LORD
             
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               revealed
            
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             the
             saving
             way
             to
             me
             a
             poore
             wretch
             ,
             and
             worme
             ,
             troden
             under
             foot
             as
             an
             obiect
             of
             scorne
             ,
             and
             a
             contemptible
             outcast
             ,
             and
             hast
             hid
             them
             from
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             ,
             and
             the
             mighty
             :
             from
             the
             boysterous
             Nimrods
             ,
             and
             proud
             Giants
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Even
               so
               Father
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             And
             there
             staying
             a
             while
             ,
             ever
             magnifie
             ,
             admire
             ,
             and
             adore
             with
             lowliest
             ,
             humblest
             ,
             and
             most
             thankefull
             thoughts
             that
             dearest
             and
             dreadfull
             Depth
             of
             GODS
             free
             and
             incomprehensible
             love
             which
             
               made
               thee
               to
               differ
            
             .
             Which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             first
             ring
             of
             that
             golden
             chaine
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             30.
             which
             reacheth
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             gives
             being
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             motion
             to
             all
             the
             meanes
             that
             make
             us
             eternally
             blessed
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             rich
             ,
             and
             boundlesse
             treasurie
             whereof
             ,
             came
             that
             inestimable
             Iewell
             ,
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             ,
             all
             those
             heavenly
             happinesses
             which
             crowne
             the
             glorified
             Saints
             through
             alleternity
             .
             
               For
               so
            
             GOD
             
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               beleeveth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               Iohn
            
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Iohn
             7.
             47
             ,
             48.
             
             Are
             yee
             also
             deceived
             ?
             have
             any
             of
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             or
             Pharisees
             beleeved
             on
             him
             ?
             Heere
             the
             chiefe
             Priests
             and
             Pharisees
             boyling
             with
             much
             envie
             and
             indignation
             against
             CHRISTS
             preaching
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             preached
             with
             
             
               power
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               the
               Scribes
            
             )
             And
             because
             the
             people
             
             
             so
             flocked
             after
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             followed
             him
             
             great
             multitudes
             of
             people
             )
             had
             sent
             officers
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             before
             them
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             heard
             him
             preach
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             strucke
             and
             astonished
             with
             the
             most
             piercing
             Majesty
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             power
             to
             lay
             hands
             or
             hold
             upon
             him
             at
             all
             .
             Upon
             their
             returne
             ,
             these
             great
             men
             gathered
             together
             in
             counsell
             against
             him
             ;
             like
             so
             many
             morning
             Wolves
             thirsting
             eagerly
             for
             his
             bloud
             ,
             calls
             hastily
             ,
             and
             impatiently
             unto
             them
             ,
             before
             their
             officers
             could
             say
             any
             thing
             :
             
               Why
               have
               yee
               not
               brought
               him
               ?
            
             They
             doe
             not
             examine
             them
             about
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             inquire
             whether
             he
             be
             guilty
             or
             no
             :
             but
             like
             unjust
             ,
             and
             tyrannicall
             wretches
             they
             labour
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             though
             most
             innocent
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             sure
             .
             
               But
               the
               Officers
               answered
               :
               Never
               man
               spake
               like
               this
               man.
            
             Whereupon
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophane
             malice
             being
             yet
             further
             enraged
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             reply
             :
             
               Are
               yee
               also
               deceived
            
             ?
             What
             ?
             Are
             you
             turned
             Gospellers
             too
             ?
             Will
             yee
             also
             gad
             with
             the
             giddie
             multitude
             after
             this
             new
             Master
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             then
             being
             frighted
             least
             they
             should
             fall
             from
             them
             ,
             goes
             about
             to
             take
             them
             off
             with
             a
             very
             foolish
             argument
             ,
             saith
             Theophylact
             ,
             (
             though
             
             the
             Minor
             would
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             sinew
             of
             my
             proofe
             )
             
               Have
               any
               of
               the
               Rulers
               or
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               beleeved
               on
               him
               ?
            
             Alas
             !
             No.
             They
             are
             so
             blinded
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             their
             devout
             ,
             and
             deeper
             learning
             :
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             high
             places
             ,
             so
             swolne
             with
             selfe-conceitednesse
             of
             their
             
             owne
             formes
             and
             false
             glosses
             ,
             and
             so
             possest
             with
             prejudice
             against
             the
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             Doctrine
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             that
             the
             very
             
               Publicans
               and
            
             
             
               Harlots
               goe
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             GOD
             
               before
               them
            
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             goe
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             There
             is
             a
             Lecture
             I
             will
             suppose
             ;
             To
             which
             many
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             especially
             ,
             resort
             for
             spirituall
             foode
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Market
             for
             corporall
             .
             Some
             of
             which
             happily
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             saving
             influence
             of
             that
             Ministery
             ,
             begins
             to
             blesse
             GOD
             for
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             magnifie
             his
             mercy
             for
             such
             meanes
             :
             but
             some
             By-standers
             ,
             like
             pestilent
             opposites
             interpose
             :
             yea
             but
             which
             of
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Countrey
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             doe
             you
             see
             any
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             or
             Gentlemen
             there
             ?
             No
             ,
             alas
             !
             They
             are
             afraid
             of
             hearing
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             being
             made
             Melancholicke
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             tormented
             before
             their
             time
             :
             and
             therfore
             they
             most
             wretchedly
             
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
            
             ,
             forsake
             their
             owne
             mercies
             ,
             and
             judge
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ▪
             Bowling-greenes
             ,
             gaming-houses
             ,
             horse-races
             ,
             hunting-matches
             :
             Their
             curs
             ,
             and
             their
             Kites
             :
             their
             cock-pits
             ,
             and
             their
             covetousnesse
             ,
             or
             something
             doe
             too
             often
             eate
             up
             and
             devoure
             that
             blessed
             fat
             ,
             and
             marrow
             of
             time
             ,
             those
             golden
             ,
             and
             goodly
             opportunities
             ,
             which
             GOD
             in
             great
             mercy
             affords
             them
             in
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             peace
             with
             him
             before
             they
             goe
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             bee
             seene
             no
             more
             .
             For
             one
             houre
             whereof
             ,
             to
             heare
             but
             one
             Sermon
             after
             the
             irrecoverable
             day
             of
             visitation
             is
             past
             and
             expired
             ,
             they
             
             would
             be
             content
             to
             live
             as
             precisely
             and
             mortifiedly
             as
             ever
             man
             did
             upon
             earth
             so
             long
             as
             the
             world
             lasts
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             granted
             .
             A
             thousand
             worlds
             will
             not
             purchase
             it
             againe
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             when
             your
             soules
             shall
             then
             furiously
             reflect
             upon
             their
             owne
             wilfull
             folly
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             and
             the
             wofull
             misery
             they
             have
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             thereby
             :
             it
             will
             sharpen
             infinitely
             the
             bitings
             of
             the
             never-dying
             worme
             ,
             and
             torment
             moreterribly
             than
             ten
             thousand
             Scorpions
             stings
             .
             
               Remember
               this
            
             (
             I
             pray
             you
             )
             
               all
               ye
               that
               forget
            
             GOD
             :
             before
             that
             wrath
             be
             kindled
             in
             His
             bosome
             against
             you
             ,
             which
             will
             burne
             unto
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             mountaines
             :
             before
             He
             gird
             about
             Him
             those
             arrowes
             which
             will
             
               drinke
               bloud
            
             ,
             and
             that
             sword
             which
             will
             
               eat
               flesh
            
             ;
             and
             
               come
               against
               you
            
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             speakes
             )
             
               like
               a
               beare
               robbed
               of
               her
               whelpes
               ,
               and
               rent
               the
               very
               caule
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               teare
               you
               in
               peeces
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               none
               to
               helpe
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Nehem.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               But
               their
               Nobles
               put
               not
               their
               necks
               to
               the
               worke
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             .
             Others
             (
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             that
             place
             )
             were
             industriously
             busie
             in
             building
             up
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             repairing
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             for
             the
             wonted
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             their
             GOD
             ,
             but
             the
             Nobles
             would
             do
             just
             nothing
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             hath
             beene
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             is
             just
             so
             in
             our
             dayes
             .
             Meane
             men
             many
             times
             contribute
             very
             liberally
             ,
             and
             farre
             above
             their
             ability
             to
             the
             procurement
             and
             maintenance
             of
             a
             profitable
             and
             powerfull
             Ministery
             :
             but
             the
             rich
             ,
             worldly-wise
             ,
             and
             gentlemen
             thereabouts
             ,
             will
             not
             part
             with
             a
             
             penny
             for
             any
             such
             holy
             purpose
             .
             Such
             great
             men
             as
             these
             will
             by
             no
             meanes
             put
             their
             neckes
             ,
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             their
             purses
             to
             any
             such
             blessed
             worke
             of
             the
             LORD
             :
             though
             it
             be
             for
             the
             erecting
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             amongst
             them
             :
             for
             the
             illumination
             and
             refreshing
             of
             a
             darke
             and
             barren
             place
             with
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             waters
             of
             life
             ,
             where
             both
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             about
             them
             are
             starving
             and
             bleeding
             to
             eternall
             death
             for
             want
             of
             heavenly
             food
             and
             ministeriall
             helpe
             .
             Nay
             ,
             too
             many
             of
             them
             detaining
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             will
             neither
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             proper
             native
             use
             and
             end
             :
             nor
             (
             which
             is
             very
             lamentable
             )
             part
             with
             a
             little
             portion
             of
             a
             large
             revenew
             in
             that
             kind
             towards
             a
             competency
             .
             Before
             you
             receive
             encouragement
             to
             go
             on
             in
             this
             course
             with
             comfort
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             procure
             us
             (
             from
             your
             partakers
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             )
             Answers
             to
             those
             many
             learned
             Treatises
             extant
             upon
             this
             argument
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             know
             )
             utterly
             unanswered
             :
             especially
             ,
             Mr.
             Bernards
             ,
             Dr.
             Sclaters
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Fields
             .
             I
             know
             well
             some
             excellent
             spirits
             of
             late
             meerely
             out
             of
             the
             gracious
             freenesse
             of
             their
             truly
             noble
             dispositions
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             adorning
             profession
             ,
             have
             given
             backe
             to
             the
             Church
             for
             ever
             (
             I
             meane
             nothing
             about
             buying
             in
             Impropriations
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             works
             in
             that
             kinde
             (
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             know
             )
             that
             ever
             was
             undertaken
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             )
             diverse
             Church-livings
             ,
             some
             an
             hundred
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             some
             sixe
             or
             seven
             score
             ,
             some
             threescore
             ,
             some
             one
             ;
             so
             many
             as
             amount
             to
             the
             
             value
             of
             above
             seven
             hundred
             pounds
             yearely
             .
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             also
             ,
             they
             are
             onely
             such
             as
             you
             mis-call
             Puritan-gentlemen
             (
             for
             I
             neither
             heare
             nor
             know
             of
             any
             other
             that
             stirs
             this
             way
             )
             and
             how
             few
             such
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             every
             eye
             spiritually
             illightened
             may
             clearely
             see
             ,
             and
             heartily
             bewaile
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             meane
             none
             but
             such
             as
             are
             (
             in
             true
             search
             and
             censure
             )
             GODS
             best
             servants
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             best
             subjects
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             in
             a
             second
             place
             to
             make
             the
             point
             appeare
             yet
             further
             by
             reasons
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             peculiar
             to
             the
             severall
             sorts
             of
             greatnesse
             ▪
             all
             which
             (
             once
             for
             all
             )
             I
             understand
             such
             
               secundum
               mundum
               ,
               secundum
               bominem
               ,
               secundum
               carnem
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               according
               to
               man
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             excellency
             of
             learning
             understood
             still
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             implyed
             also
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             place
             :
             as
             appeares
             by
             the
             former
             words
             :
             
               Where
               is
               the
               Scribe
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Disputer
               of
               this
               world
               ?
            
             Where
             are
             the
             learned
             Rabbins
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ?
             Where
             are
             the
             profound
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
             Let
             us
             take
             notice
             that
             learning
             of
             it selfe
             is
             a
             very
             lovely
             and
             illustrious
             thing
             ,
             which
             made
             
               Aeneas
               Silvius
            
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Sigismund
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             say
             ,
             
               If
               the
               face
            
             even
             
               of
               humane
               learning
               could
               be
               seene
               ,
               it
               is
               fairer
               and
               more
               beautifull
               than
               the
               morning
               or
               the
               evening-starre
               .
            
             But
             notwithstanding
             bent
             the
             wrong
             way
             ,
             and
             spent
             upon
             private
             and
             pernicious
             ends
             ,
             it
             becomes
             the
             fowlest
             fiend
             the
             Devill
             hath
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             his
             
             mightiest
             agent
             to
             do
             a
             world
             of
             mischiefe
             .
             No
             corruption
             is
             worse
             than
             of
             that
             which
             is
             best
             
             mis-imployed
             :
             it
             is
             of
             wofull
             consequence
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             its
             native
             worth
             .
             And
             the
             longer
             and
             more
             prosperously
             it
             is
             imployed
             as
             an
             instrument
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Satan
             ever
             the
             more
             pestilently
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             my
             purpose
             ,
             doth
             it
             harden
             and
             enrage
             the
             heart
             against
             all
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             possibility
             of
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             men
             of
             this
             world
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             the
             attainement
             and
             exercise
             of
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             finally
             rest
             upon
             many
             bastard
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             degenerate
             ends
             :
             as
             ,
             pleasure
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             quiet
             of
             resolution
             ,
             refining
             and
             raising
             the
             spirit
             ,
             ability
             of
             discourse
             ,
             victory
             of
             wit
             ,
             gaine
             of
             profession
             ,
             ornament
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             inablement
             for
             imployment
             and
             businesse
             .
             Thus
             whereas
             variety
             and
             depth
             of
             knowledge
             should
             properly
             and
             principally
             serve
             to
             prepare
             ,
             fit
             ,
             and
             furnish
             the
             soule
             wherein
             it
             is
             seated
             :
             First
             ,
             for
             a
             higher
             degree
             ,
             and
             agreater
             measure
             of
             sanctification
             in
             it selfe
             :
             secondly
             ,
             to
             do
             GOD
             more
             excellent
             and
             glorious
             service
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             do
             more
             nobly
             in
             Ephratha
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             famous
             in
             Bethlehem
             :
             I
             meane
             ,
             by
             an
             edifying
             and
             charitable
             influence
             to
             illuminate
             and
             better
             all
             about
             them
             :
             The
             most
             learned
             men
             have
             these
             worthy
             ends
             ,
             and
             comply
             exactly
             with
             the
             world
             :
             hunting
             onely
             after
             by
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             aspiring
             towards
             (
             as
             their
             utmost
             aimes
             )
             certaine
             second
             prizes
             :
             as
             though
             they
             laboured
             onely
             by
             their
             learning
             to
             find
             (
             as
             one
             sayes
             well
             :
             )
             
               a
               cowch
               whereupon
               to
               rest
               ,
               a
               searching
            
             
             
               and
               a
               restlesse
               spirit
               :
               or
               a
               tarrasse
               for
               a
               wandring
               and
               variable
               mind
               ,
               to
               walke
               up
               and
               downe
               with
               a
               faire
               prospect
               :
               or
               a
               tower
               of
               state
               ,
               for
               a
               proud
               mind
               to
               raise
               it selfe
               upon
               :
               or
               a
               fort
               or
               commanding
               ground
               for
               strife
               and
               contention
               :
               or
               a
               shop
               for
               profit
               or
               sale
               :
               and
               not
               a
               rich
               store-house
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               the
               reliefe
               of
               mans
               estate
               .
            
             And
             so
             by
             the
             abuse
             and
             misapplying
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             put
             their
             great
             engine
             ,
             very
             powerfull
             either
             for
             excellency
             of
             good
             ,
             or
             excesse
             of
             ill
             ,
             as
             it
             takes
             ,
             into
             the
             Devils
             hands
             for
             the
             enlarging
             and
             advancement
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             and
             turne
             the
             edge
             of
             it
             to
             the
             dangerous
             hurt
             of
             others
             :
             and
             so
             by
             consequent
             and
             by
             accident
             ,
             it
             prooves
             a
             mighty
             barre
             to
             keepe
             CHRIST
             and
             His
             kingdome
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             in
             a
             word
             by
             an
             instance
             intimate
             unto
             you
             the
             traines
             and
             temptations
             to
             which
             they
             expose
             themselves
             ,
             the
             snares
             and
             curses
             which
             they
             incurre
             ,
             who
             bend
             their
             abilities
             of
             learning
             ,
             closing
             with
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             enrich
             themselves
             ;
             the
             two
             maine
             ends
             of
             the
             most
             in
             these
             covetous
             and
             ambitious
             dayes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             plant
             in
             the
             nurceries
             of
             literature
             of
             great
             expectation
             and
             hope
             :
             which
             being
             watered
             ,
             and
             warmed
             at
             the
             well-heads
             of
             Academicall
             learning
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fruitfull
             heat
             of
             Polemicall
             exercises
             and
             agitations
             in
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             true
             worth
             and
             excellency
             of
             a
             Scholler
             consists
             ,
             growes
             ripe
             and
             becomes
             remarkable
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             heares
             after
             him
             in
             the
             streets
             a
             secret
             murmuring
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               man
               :
               Dignum
               est
               monstrarier
               &
               dicier
               Hic
               est
               :
            
             Now
             by
             this
             time
             he
             begins
             
             to
             reflect
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             selfe-love
             ,
             and
             many
             vaine-glorious
             glaunces
             upon
             his
             personall
             worth
             and
             publike
             applause
             :
             and
             then
             casts
             about
             what
             course
             to
             take
             .
             GODS
             principle
             and
             path
             is
             :
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             than
             great
             ;
             religious
             ,
             than
             rich
             :
             And
             therefore
             He
             would
             have
             him
             imploy
             and
             improove
             all
             his
             naturall
             and
             acquired
             endowments
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             possibilities
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             upon
             His
             glory
             and
             service
             that
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             are
             more
             than
             infinitely
             due
             .
             And
             that
             when
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             divine
             providence
             shall
             bring
             him
             to
             any
             place
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             gifts
             and
             ministeriall
             imployment
             ,
             he
             would
             there
             spend
             himselfe
             (
             like
             a
             shining
             and
             burning
             lampe
             )
             in
             the
             illumination
             and
             salvation
             of
             GODS
             people
             :
             and
             so
             hereafter
             
               shine
               as
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               firmament
            
             in
             the
             highest
             heavens
             ,
             and
             
               as
               the
               starres
               forever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             (
             saies
             the
             Devill
             )
             that
             's
             a
             sowre
             ,
             strict
             ,
             precise
             way
             :
             It
             is
             not
             meet
             ,
             that
             such
             admired
             eminency
             of
             learned
             parts
             should
             be
             confined
             to
             such
             obscurity
             ,
             that
             such
             rare
             gifts
             and
             depth
             of
             knowledge
             should
             be
             lost
             upon
             high
             shoes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             a
             number
             of
             rude
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             clownes
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             labours
             to
             raise
             his
             spirit
             to
             higher
             hopes
             :
             and
             would
             have
             him
             plunge
             presently
             into
             the
             current
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             become
             somebody
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Hereupon
             (
             his
             heart
             already
             ravisht
             with
             the
             pleasing
             apprehension
             of
             worldly
             glory
             and
             humane
             greatnesse
             ,
             represented
             by
             Satan
             in
             the
             most
             alluring
             formes
             to
             his
             ambitious
             imagination
             )
             he
             resolves
             fearfully
             against
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             to
             follow
             
             the
             streame
             ,
             to
             ply
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             plot
             all
             meanes
             and
             wayes
             of
             preferment
             :
             after
             which
             ordinarily
             every
             step
             towards
             an
             high
             roome
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             hastily
             rich
             ,
             is
             a
             snare
             and
             curse
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             holden
             fast
             in
             the
             clutches
             of
             Satan
             .
             He
             now
             begins
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             disclaime
             all
             things
             that
             tend
             to
             precisenesse
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             deportment
             drawes
             nearer
             to
             good
             fellowship
             :
             he
             remits
             and
             interrupts
             his
             care
             and
             constancy
             in
             study
             ,
             and
             studies
             how
             to
             understand
             the
             world
             ,
             negotiate
             for
             advancement
             ,
             and
             humour
             the
             times
             :
             He
             merrily
             derides
             
               Doctrine
               and
               Vse
            
             ,
             as
             they
             scoffingly
             call
             it
             :
             all
             edifying
             plainnesse
             and
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             :
             and
             now
             he
             digs
             with
             much
             adoe
             perhaps
             a
             whole
             quarter
             of
             a
             yeare
             into
             the
             rotten
             dunghils
             of
             Popish
             Postillers
             ,
             and
             phantasticall
             Friers
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             patches
             together
             many
             gayish
             and
             gaudy
             shreds
             of
             painted
             bables
             ,
             and
             frothy
             conceipts
             and
             tricks
             of
             wit
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             comes
             out
             with
             a
             selfe-seeking
             Sermon
             :
             just
             like
             that
             discourse
             which
             King
             IAMES
             compares
             to
             a
             corne-field
             in
             harvest
             ,
             pestered
             with
             red
             and
             blew
             flowers
             ;
             which
             choake
             and
             eat
             up
             all
             the
             good
             graine
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             well
             knowes
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             ingratiate
             himselfe
             into
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             gratifie
             those
             great
             ones
             who
             desire
             farre
             more
             to
             have
             their
             eares
             tickled
             ,
             than
             their
             consciences
             toucht
             ;
             and
             would
             rather
             have
             pillowes
             sowed
             under
             their
             arme-holes
             by
             such
             deceiving
             dawbers
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             lie
             more
             softly
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             security
             ;
             than
             the
             keene
             arrowes
             of
             righteousnesse
             and
             truth
             fastned
             in
             their
             sides
             
             by
             GODS
             faithfull
             messengers
             to
             drive
             them
             to
             si●…cerity
             :
             and
             yet
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             must
             serve
             his
             time
             in
             serving
             the
             times
             :
             and
             through
             many
             miseries
             of
             secular
             martyrdome
             ,
             as
             
               Peter
               Blesensis
            
             cals
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             shipwracks
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             by
             basenesse
             ,
             flattering
             ,
             attending
             ,
             depending
             ,
             and
             undoing
             his
             soule
             .
             At
             last
             (
             if
             he
             die
             not
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             done
             )
             besides
             all
             these
             precedent
             miserable
             meanes
             ,
             by
             present
             simony
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             vile
             services
             :
             he
             comes
             into
             some
             high
             place
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             becomes
             a
             negligent
             ,
             non-resident
             ,
             or
             insatiable
             pluralist
             .
             Which
             wicked
             entrance
             being
             accompanied
             with
             GODS
             curse
             ,
             his
             heart
             already
             so
             hardened
             ,
             his
             ministeriall
             strength
             and
             veine
             of
             learning
             so
             wasted
             and
             dried
             up
             by
             discontinuance
             ,
             desuetude
             ,
             and
             worldly
             dealings
             :
             having
             now
             attained
             his
             ends
             ,
             he
             drownes
             himselfe
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             either
             in
             secular
             businesses
             ,
             or
             sensuall
             pleasures
             to
             muffle
             up
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             horribly
             guilty
             conscience
             :
             cries
             downe
             preaching
             ,
             opposeth
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             :
             and
             so
             becomes
             rather
             a
             wolfe
             than
             a
             shepheard
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             second
             place
             .
             The
             rich
             worldling
             also
             is
             in
             a
             wofull
             case
             this
             way
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             CHRISTS
             owne
             words
             ,
             Matth.
             19.
             23
             ,
             24.
             which
             is
             further
             confirmed
             by
             casting
             our
             eyes
             upon
             Luk.
             16.
             14.
             and
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               9.
               
               Luke
               16.
               19.
               
               And
               the
               Pharises
               which
               were
               covetous
               heard
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               derided
               him
               .
            
             And
             what
             heard
             they
             from
             CHRIST
             ?
             That
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             serve
             GOD
             and
             Mammon
             .
             So
             that
             there
             are
             some
             passages
             ever
             in
             a
             faithfull
             
             and
             searching
             ministry
             ,
             which
             covetous
             worldlings
             deride
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             downe
             with
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             but
             resolutely
             reject
             in
             their
             carnall
             wisdome
             as
             very
             foolish
             ,
             unnecessary
             ,
             precise
             ,
             and
             no
             waies
             to
             be
             given
             way
             unto
             .
             Especially
             such
             as
             these
             .
             1.
             
             That
             they
             must
             restore
             whatsoever
             they
             have
             any
             waies
             gotten
             ,
             or
             detaine
             wrongfully
             and
             wickedly
             .
             2.
             
             That
             they
             must
             rather
             themselves
             starve
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             children
             in
             beggery
             ,
             than
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             any
             unlawfull
             waies
             or
             meanes
             of
             getting
             :
             so
             much
             as
             to
             tell
             a
             lie
             ,
             &c.
             3.
             
             That
             
               godlinesse
               is
               great
               gaine
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             incomparably
             better
             to
             be
             religious
             than
             rich
             ,
             good
             than
             great
             .
             4.
             
             That
             there
             is
             a
             life
             of
             faith
             which
             will
             keepe
             a
             man
             in
             sweet
             contentment
             in
             any
             estate
             ,
             should
             he
             be
             never
             so
             poore
             .
             5.
             
             That
             Iob
             was
             truly
             richer
             with
             CHRIST
             alone
             ,
             than
             when
             before
             he
             was
             loaden
             with
             abundance
             of
             thicke
             clay
             .
             6.
             
             That
             riches
             are
             nothing
             ,
             
               Proverbes
               23.
               5.
               
               Wilt
               thou
               set
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ?
            
             7.
             
             That
             they
             must
             leave
             all
             for
             CHRIST
             .
             8.
             
             That
             if
             they
             part
             with
             all
             for
             Him
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             recompenced
             an
             hundred
             fold
             in
             this
             life
             .
             9.
             
             That
             if
             they
             had
             no
             recompence
             at
             all
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             the
             reward
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             wil
             be
             a
             super-abundant
             recompence
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             satisfactory
             and
             uncontrollable
             principles
             ,
             they
             
               will
               be
               rich
            
             in
             the
             Apostles
             sense
             ;
             after
             they
             have
             gotten
             a
             golden
             heape
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             rich
             still
             :
             and
             therefore
             are
             easily
             tempted
             unto
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             the
             snare
             of
             that
             execrable
             
             and
             most
             abhorred
             trade
             of
             usury
             .
             In
             the
             exercise
             whereof
             they
             still
             negotiate
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             receive
             all
             their
             increase
             at
             the
             Devils
             hands
             :
             and
             therefore
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             they
             should
             turne
             on
             GODS
             side
             ?
             And
             that
             usurers
             trade
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             usurious
             money
             from
             him
             .
             Heare
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             
             Church
             of
             ENGLAND
             ,
             to
             which
             ordinarily
             all
             
             Ministers
             subscribe
             ;
             
               Verily
               so
               many
               as
               increase
               themselves
               by
               usury
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               They
               have
               their
               goods
               of
               the
               Devils
               gift
               .
            
             Heare
             also
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             State
             even
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             Statute
             whence
             usurers
             take
             very
             falsly
             some
             encouragement
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             allow'd
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             untrue
             .
             These
             are
             the
             words
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Statute
             :
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               all
               usury
               being
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               of
            
             GOD
             ,
             
               is
               a
               sinne
               ,
               and
               detestable
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             though
             an
             high
             place
             be
             holden
             in
             the
             false
             opinion
             of
             vaine
             men
             ,
             the
             onely
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             :
             yet
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             upon
             triall
             ,
             by
             accident
             it
             prooves
             Satans
             surest
             hold
             to
             hamper
             them
             in
             his
             strongest
             and
             most
             inextricable
             snares
             ,
             untill
             he
             tumble
             them
             hence
             with
             a
             more
             desperate
             and
             headlong
             downefall
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             truest
             worth
             are
             ever
             timerous
             ,
             and
             most
             retiring
             in
             such
             cases
             ;
             so
             the
             worst
             men
             ordinarily
             are
             most
             ambitious
             and
             aspiring
             .
             Consider
             for
             the
             purpose
             the
             unambitious
             modesty
             and
             magnanimity
             of
             the
             olive-tree
             ,
             fig-tree
             ,
             and
             the
             vine
             :
             but
             the
             base
             and
             worthlesse
             bramble
             ,
             a
             dry
             ,
             empty
             ,
             
             
             saplesse
             kex
             and
             weed
             ,
             apt
             and
             able
             only
             to
             scratch
             ,
             teare
             ,
             and
             vexe
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             up
             and
             be
             hoised
             into
             an
             high
             room
             ,
             and
             domineere
             over
             others
             ▪
             Men
             of
             most
             prostituted
             consciences
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             most
             pragmatical
             prowlers
             after
             undeserved
             preferments
             :
             and
             the
             only
             men
             to
             serve
             themselves
             
               vijs
               &
               modis
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             into
             offices
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             advancement
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             want
             honest
             wit
             to
             conceive
             and
             fore-see
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             &
             conscience
             to
             discharge
             it
             faithfully
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             concurrence
             of
             corrupt
             times
             ,
             a
             wicked
             wit
             ,
             a
             wide
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             gluttonous
             desire
             to
             domineere
             .
             What
             will
             not
             be
             done
             to
             attaine
             their
             ends
             ?
             They
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             lie
             ,
             dissemble
             ,
             breake
             their
             words
             ,
             forsweare
             ,
             machiavellize
             ,
             practise
             any
             policy
             or
             counterpolicy
             to
             honesty
             ,
             reason
             ,
             religion
             ,
             to
             flatter
             ,
             raise
             a
             faction
             ,
             humour
             the
             times
             ,
             supplant
             competitours
             ,
             gratifie
             the
             Devill
             ,
             do
             any
             thing
             .
             We
             may
             proportionably
             conceive
             the
             malignity
             of
             inferiour
             ambitions
             by
             the
             monstrousnesse
             of
             higher
             aspirations
             .
             
               Now
               who
               hath
               not
               observed
               (
               saith
               that
               learned
               Knight
               in
               his
               Preface
               to
               the
               History
               of
               the
               World
               )
               what
               labour
               ,
               practice
               ,
               perill
               ,
               bloud-shed
               ,
               and
               cruelty
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               have
               undergone
               ,
               exercised
               ,
               and
               taken
               on
               them
               to
               make
               themselves
               and
               their
               issues
               masters
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Oh
               by
               what
               plots
               ,
               by
               what
               forswearings
               ,
               betrayings
               ,
               oppressions
               ,
               imprisonments
               ,
               tortures
               ,
               poysonings
               ,
               and
               under
               what
               reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               politicke
               subtilty
               have
               these
               fore-named
               Kings
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             By
             this
             time
             these
             men
             by
             these
             meanes
             are
             mounted
             (
             I
             will
             suppose
             )
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             
             and
             have
             left
             many
             Princes
             walking
             as
             servants
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             And
             folly
             is
             set
             in
             great
             dignity
             .
             And
             what
             then
             ?
             Then
             do
             they
             begin
             so
             to
             swell
             with
             pride
             ,
             untill
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             burst
             againe
             with
             over-weening
             of
             their
             owne
             worth
             ,
             selfe-opinion
             and
             selfe-estimation
             :
             and
             to
             toyle
             extremely
             with
             revengefull
             inward
             indignation
             against
             all
             good
             men
             :
             whose
             hearts
             (
             as
             they
             conceive
             )
             and
             their
             consciences
             tell
             them
             (
             there
             was
             just
             cause
             )
             did
             rise
             against
             their
             growing
             great
             and
             rising
             .
             Being
             thus
             empoysoned
             at
             the
             first
             entrance
             with
             pride
             ,
             selfe-conceiptednesse
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             revengefull
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             other
             exorbitant
             and
             base
             distempers
             they
             begin
             to
             consider
             and
             resolve
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             in
             their
             new
             purchased
             place
             .
             And
             we
             must
             know
             there
             is
             too
             much
             truth
             in
             that
             principle
             of
             policy
             in
             
               Tacitus
               :
               Never
               any
               came
               to
               an
               high
               roome
               wrongfully
               ,
               and
               unworthily
               :
            
             
             
               but
               he
               exercis'd
               his
               power
               and
               authority
               wickedly
               and
               unjustly
               .
            
             They
             therefore
             pitch
             presently
             upon
             such
             conclusions
             as
             these
             :
             We
             will
             pleasure
             our
             friends
             ,
             though
             we
             prey
             upon
             the
             publike
             ,
             or
             pinch
             some
             peevish
             precise
             fellowes
             ,
             which
             can
             well
             beare
             it
             :
             we
             will
             plague
             our
             enemies
             ;
             we
             must
             above
             all
             ,
             manage
             matters
             with
             a
             fit
             correspondency
             to
             accomplish
             our
             owne
             ends
             ;
             especially
             to
             enrich
             our selves
             ,
             raise
             our
             kindred
             ,
             make
             way
             to
             rise
             higher
             ,
             and
             greaten
             our
             posterity
             ;
             we
             must
             looke
             big
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             amaze
             the
             multitude
             with
             some
             acts
             of
             awfulnesse
             and
             terrour
             ,
             to
             procure
             and
             preserve
             respect
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             all
             attributions
             proper
             to
             our
             place
             :
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             
             you
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             
               He
               that
               suspecteth
               his
               owne
               worth
               ,
               or
               other
               mens
               opinions
               ,
               thinking
               that
               lesse
               regard
               is
               had
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               than
               he
               believes
               is
               due
               to
               his
               place
               ,
               holds
               it
               good
               policy
               to
               spend
               all
               the
               force
               of
               his
               authority
               in
               purchasing
               the
               name
               of
               a
               severe
               man.
               For
               ,
               the
               affected
               sowrenesse
               of
               a
               vaine
               fellow
               doth
               many
               times
               resemble
               the
               gravity
               of
               one
               that
               is
               wise
               :
               and
               the
               feare
               wherein
               they
               live
               which
               are
               subject
               to
               oppression
               ,
               caries
               a
               shew
               of
               reverence
               to
               him
               that
               does
               the
               wrong
               ,
               at
               least
               it
               serves
               to
               dazle
               the
               eyes
               of
               underlings
               ,
               keeping
               them
               from
               prying
               into
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               such
               as
               have
               jurisdiction
               over
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             men
             in
             great
             place
             are
             liable
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             daily
             to
             moe
             and
             stronger
             temptations
             ,
             than
             men
             of
             lower
             ranks
             .
             Honour
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             worldly
             reputation
             ,
             earthly
             favours
             ,
             &c.
             are
             Satans
             snares
             to
             entangle
             and
             tie
             them
             faster
             to
             their
             fooles
             paradise
             and
             admired
             folly
             ;
             and
             as
             golden
             fetters
             ,
             to
             chaine
             them
             unmooveably
             to
             their
             noble
             slavery
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             great
             men
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             and
             it
             is
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             miseries
             )
             so
             enclosed
             and
             beleager'd
             with
             flatterers
             ,
             the
             basest
             of
             slaves
             ,
             with
             sycophants
             ,
             false-hearted
             followers
             ,
             selfe-seekers
             ,
             &c.
             that
             very
             hardly
             (
             if
             at
             all
             )
             can
             any
             honest
             man
             or
             faithfull
             Micaiah
             have
             accesse
             ,
             come
             neare
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             be
             heard
             with
             patience
             ,
             especially
             either
             to
             tell
             them
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             wisely
             and
             humbly
             reprove
             them
             for
             their
             faults
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             verst
             in
             story
             ,
             shall
             find
             many
             and
             many
             a
             time
             this
             property
             put
             upon
             
             men
             in
             high
             place
             ;
             to
             be
             throwne
             into
             the
             grave
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             greatnesse
             ,
             is
             both
             one
             to
             them
             .
             For
             
             first
             ,
             they
             so
             delight
             in
             domineering
             ,
             and
             dote
             upon
             their
             high
             roome
             as
             their
             dearest
             Idoll
             :
             And
             withall
             they
             know
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             naturall
             privation
             there
             is
             no
             returne
             to
             habit
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             very
             rarely
             seene
             in
             the
             privation
             politique
             ,
             and
             point
             of
             preferment
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             even
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             be
             dejected
             .
          
           
             Lay
             now
             these
             two
             points
             together
             :
             and
             count
             all
             the
             snares
             from
             which
             poorer
             and
             private
             men
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             meaner
             condition
             are
             happily
             exempted
             :
             And
             no
             marvell
             though
             
               not
               many
               mighty
            
             ,
             either
             in
             heapes
             of
             wealth
             ,
             or
             height
             of
             places
             ,
             be
             converted
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             place
             :
             what
             a
             strong
             hold
             for
             the
             powers
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             mighty
             barre
             to
             keepe
             out
             grace
             ,
             worldly
             wisdome
             is
             ;
             may
             appeare
             by
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             its
             notoriously
             pestilent
             properties
             .
             This
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             springing
             from
             the
             principles
             of
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             and
             precepts
             of
             humane
             policie
             ,
             and
             receiving
             continuall
             influence
             and
             instigation
             from
             that
             old
             wily
             serpent
             to
             go
             on
             still
             in
             his
             and
             the
             worlds
             waies
             ,
             doth
             with
             a
             proud
             disdainfulnesse
             and
             imperious
             contempt
             scorne
             the
             great
             mysteries
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             ,
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             society
             of
             the
             brotherhood
             :
             crosseth
             directly
             ,
             and
             contradicts
             the
             counsell
             and
             commands
             of
             GODS
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             motions
             to
             good
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             salvation
             :
             accounts
             in
             good
             earnest
             holinesse
             hypocrisie
             ,
             sanctification
             singularity
             ,
             profession
             and
             practice
             of
             sincerity
             precisenesse
             ,
             the
             great
             things
             of
             GODS
             Law
             as
             a
             strange
             
             thing
             :
             In
             all
             its
             consultations
             concludes
             ever
             things
             pleasing
             to
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             and
             ends
             at
             last
             with
             extremest
             folly
             and
             utter
             confusion
             .
             Witnesse
             Achitophel
             ,
             who
             was
             wise
             enough
             to
             set
             his
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             yet
             wanted
             wit
             to
             rescue
             his
             owne
             life
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             :
             he
             was
             curious
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             family
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             care
             at
             all
             to
             preserve
             himselfe
             from
             eternall
             death
             :
             was
             not
             this
             a
             madnesse
             even
             to
             miracle
             ,
             
             as
             Divines
             speake
             ?
             He
             got
             him
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             put
             his
             houshold
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             hanged
             
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             is
             hanged
             up
             in
             chaines
             as
             a
             dreadfull
             spectacle
             to
             all
             posterity
             ,
             for
             all
             worldly-wise
             men
             to
             take
             warning
             by
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             intimates
             unto
             us
             the
             pestilency
             of
             its
             properties
             ,
             Iames
             3.
             15.
             
             It
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
             Earthly
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Sensuall
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Devillish
             .
          
           
             Devillish
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             imitateth
             the
             Devill
             in
             plotting
             and
             contriving
             mischiefe
             and
             ruine
             against
             the
             glory
             of
             GODS
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             of
             His
             Word
             .
             It
             tasts
             of
             his
             hellish
             wilinesse
             in
             close
             conveyances
             and
             secret
             infidiations
             ,
             for
             the
             undermining
             ,
             supplanting
             ,
             and
             confounding
             of
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             plantation
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             Satan
             (
             you
             know
             )
             is
             ever
             fierce
             and
             furious
             ,
             when
             he
             spies
             but
             the
             least
             glimpse
             of
             GODS
             truth
             ,
             or
             sparke
             of
             grace
             to
             peepe
             our
             and
             breake
             forth
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             place
             .
             When
             the
             glorious
             sun-shine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             did
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             of
             the
             world
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Prophecie
             in
             the
             Revelations
             )
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             darksome
             ▪
             
             night
             ,
             and
             dangerou
             fogs
             of
             Popery
             ,
             and
             begun
             graciously
             to
             inlighten
             many
             thousand
             soules
             which
             lay
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             with
             what
             strange
             and
             prodigious
             rage
             did
             the
             great
             Dragon
             presently
             ascend
             out
             of
             his
             bottomlesse
             pit
             .
          
           
             Since
             that
             time
             what
             furious
             martyring
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             what
             horrible
             murthering
             of
             Kings
             ,
             what
             bloudy
             massacres
             ,
             what
             invincible
             Armadoes
             ,
             what
             hellish
             powder-plots
             ,
             what
             devouring
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             by
             that
             bloud-thirsty
             monster
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ,
             what
             hatefull
             imprisonings
             ,
             what
             desperate
             conspiracies
             ,
             what
             a
             deale
             of
             hell
             hath
             vext
             and
             rent
             the
             face
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             shaken
             the
             pillars
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             world
             :
             as
             though
             all
             the
             fiends
             in
             hell
             ,
             and
             whole
             armies
             of
             those
             damned
             spirits
             were
             broke
             loose
             ,
             to
             cast
             the
             Christian
             world
             into
             a
             new
             Chaos
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             combustion
             and
             confusion
             .
             And
             all
             this
             hath
             beene
             the
             Devils
             doings
             of
             pure
             spite
             and
             malice
             against
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Iesuites
             ,
             and
             their
             wicked
             adherents
             have
             beene
             indeed
             the
             instruments
             and
             executioners
             of
             all
             these
             bloudy
             miseries
             ,
             but
             Satan
             himselfe
             was
             the
             principall
             agent
             .
             The
             cursed
             influence
             of
             all
             this
             wrath
             and
             rage
             was
             inspir'd
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             every
             particular
             and
             circumstance
             of
             all
             these
             mischiefes
             was
             first
             plotted
             in
             hell
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             acted
             upon
             earth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             our
             owne
             kingdome
             also
             his
             spite
             and
             malice
             against
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             beene
             notorious
             and
             transcendent
             since
             the
             Word
             of
             
             truth
             hath
             growne
             powerfull
             amongst
             us
             .
             With
             what
             strange
             fury
             and
             malice
             hath
             Satan
             bestirred
             himselfe
             ?
             What
             a
             deale
             of
             deare
             and
             innocent
             bloud
             did
             that
             red
             Dragon
             drinke
             up
             in
             Queene
             Maries
             time
             ?
             For
             five
             yeares
             space
             the
             fire
             of
             persecution
             did
             flame
             in
             this
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             bodies
             of
             our
             glorious
             blessed
             Martyrs
             were
             sacrificed
             amids
             the
             mercilesse
             fury
             thereof
             :
             Afterward
             what
             a
             blacke
             and
             bloudy
             catalogue
             of
             most
             hatefull
             and
             prodigious
             conspiracies
             did
             run
             parallell
             with
             that
             golden
             time
             of
             Queene
             ELIZABETHS
             life
             ,
             that
             (
             now
             )
             glorious
             Saint
             of
             dearest
             memory
             ?
             But
             in
             all
             this
             hellish
             rage
             the
             Devill
             never
             played
             the
             Devill
             indeed
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             the
             gun-powder-plot
             ;
             that
             was
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             service
             against
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             never
             saw
             before
             ;
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             hel
             it self
             never
             hatcht
             .
             Since
             Satan
             fel
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             Church
             was
             first
             planted
             upon
             y●
             earth
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             kind
             which
             made
             the
             Devils
             Malice
             more
             famous
             ,
             GODS
             mercies
             more
             glorious
             ,
             that
             Priest
             of
             Rome
             and
             his
             bloudy
             superstition
             more
             odious
             ;
             or
             that
             cast
             such
             a
             shame
             and
             obloquy
             upon
             the
             innocency
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             And
             all
             this
             was
             the
             Devils
             doing
             of
             pure
             spite
             and
             malice
             against
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             of
             GOD.
             I
             say
             he
             was
             the
             arch-plotter
             and
             first
             moover
             of
             all
             these
             mischiefes
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Iesuites
             ,
             and
             their
             cursed
             confederates
             were
             indeed
             his
             instruments
             ,
             executioners
             and
             agents
             ,
             as
             we
             well
             know
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Priests
             themselves
             confesse
             .
             
               See
               Quodl
            
             .
             7.
             
             Act.
             8.
             pag.
             199.
             
          
           
           
             Scarce
             was
             that
             blessed
             Queene
             and
             incomparable
             Lady
             warme
             in
             her
             Princely
             Throne
             ;
             but
             Satan
             sets
             on
             the
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             ,
             he
             sends
             from
             Rome
             two
             Popish
             Priests
             ,
             Morton
             and
             Webbe
             with
             a
             Bull
             of
             excommunication
             ;
             whereby
             the
             subjects
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             were
             in
             a
             Popish
             sense
             discharg'd
             and
             assoil'd
             from
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             loyaltie
             and
             obedience
             to
             her
             Majestie
             .
             They
             sollicit
             the
             two
             traiterous
             Earles
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             executioners
             of
             this
             bloudy
             Bull
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             the
             fountaine
             and
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             succeeding
             horrible
             plots
             and
             barbarous
             treacheries
             .
             
               See
               Bells
               Anatomy
               of
               Popish
               tyrannie
               ,
               in
               his
               Epist.
               Dedic
               .
            
             a
             little
             booke
             called
             
               The
               executioner
               of
               justice
               in
               England
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             I
             pray
             GOD
             now
             at
             length
             turne
             these
             Popish
             murderous
             hearts
             from
             whetting
             any
             moe
             swords
             to
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             LORDS
             annointed
             :
             or
             returne
             the
             sharpe
             swords
             from
             the
             point
             with
             a
             cutting
             edge
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             even
             up
             to
             the
             very
             hilts
             into
             their
             owne
             hearts
             bloud
             .
             O
             LORD
             ,
             let
             the
             King
             flourish
             with
             a
             crowne
             of
             glory
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Scepter
             of
             triumph
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             still
             wash
             his
             Princely
             feet
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             spitefull
             rage
             and
             furious
             oposition
             of
             Satan
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             appears
             also
             by
             daily
             experience
             in
             those
             towns
             &
             parishes
             ;
             where
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             GOD
             ,
             a
             conscionable
             Ministry
             is
             planted
             ;
             before
             ,
             while
             Satan
             ruled
             and
             raigned
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             wicked
             deputies
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             prophanenes
             ,
             Popish
             superstitions
             ,
             sinful
             vanities
             ,
             
             lewd
             sports
             ,
             prophanation
             of
             the
             Saboth
             ,
             filthines
             ,
             drunkennes
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             accursed
             Pursevants
             for
             Hell
             :
             Why
             then
             all
             was
             well
             ,
             all
             was
             in
             quiet
             and
             in
             peace
             .
             O
             then
             that
             was
             a
             merry
             world
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             a
             Towne
             for
             good-fellowship
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             no
             marvaile
             :
             when
             a
             strong
             armed
             man
             keepeth
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             he
             possesseth
             are
             in
             peace
             .
             Luke
             11.
             21.
             
             While
             Sathan
             sits
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             rules
             in
             their
             Consciences
             ;
             he
             suffers
             them
             to
             have
             their
             swings
             in
             their
             furious
             vanities
             and
             wicked
             pleasures
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             disturbance
             or
             contradiction
             .
             And
             commonly
             he
             never
             sets
             prophane
             people
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             and
             at
             odds
             ,
             but
             when
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             may
             be
             more
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             their
             soules
             more
             endanger'd
             by
             dissention
             ,
             than
             by
             their
             partaking
             in
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             brotherhood
             in
             iniquity
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             seeme
             strange
             then
             ,
             when
             townes
             and
             parishes
             where
             conscionable
             meanes
             are
             wanting
             ,
             live
             merrily
             and
             pleasantly
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             walke
             together
             in
             the
             knot
             of
             good-fellowship
             ,
             through
             the
             broad
             way
             ,
             they
             follow
             the
             course
             of
             their
             owne
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             swing
             of
             their
             corrupt
             affection
             ,
             and
             swim
             downe
             the
             current
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             Satans
             beck
             to
             do
             him
             any
             desperate
             and
             notorious
             service
             at
             all
             assaies
             ,
             in
             all
             passages
             of
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             offices
             of
             impiety
             and
             rebellion
             :
             but
             bring
             amongst
             such
             a
             powerfull
             Ministerie
             ,
             which
             takes
             a
             right
             course
             for
             the
             plantation
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             salvation
             of
             their
             soules
             :
             and
             then
             marke
             how
             spitefully
             and
             furiously
             Satan
             begins
             to
             bestirre
             himselfe
             ;
             besides
             
             his
             owne
             malice
             and
             machinations
             ,
             he
             presently
             sets
             on
             foot
             and
             on
             fire
             too
             all
             that
             belong
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             instigation
             .
             They
             band
             and
             combine
             themselves
             with
             great
             rage
             and
             indignation
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             messengers
             of
             GOD.
             They
             fret
             ,
             and
             fume
             ,
             picke
             unnecessary
             quarrels
             ,
             raile
             ,
             slander
             ,
             and
             indeed
             foame
             out
             filthily
             their
             owne
             shame
             ,
             in
             disgracing
             the
             truth
             of
             GOD
             without
             all
             truth
             or
             conscience
             :
             and
             il
             Satan
             spies
             any
             poore
             soule
             amongst
             them
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             of
             his
             clutches
             and
             kingdome
             of
             darknesse
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             he
             presently
             sets
             all
             the
             rest
             upon
             him
             as
             so
             many
             dogged
             curres
             ,
             or
             rather
             furious
             wolves
             (
             for
             so
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             makes
             the
             comparison
             )
             upon
             a
             harmelesse
             lambe
             ;
             he
             whets
             (
             like
             sharpe
             razors
             )
             all
             the
             lying
             and
             lewd
             tongues
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             tips
             them
             with
             the
             very
             fire
             of
             hell
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             plead
             for
             prophanenesse
             ,
             prophaning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             many
             sinfull
             fooleries
             and
             vanities
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             come
             .
             He
             makes
             those
             who
             have
             a
             little
             more
             wit
             ,
             his
             close
             factors
             and
             under-hand-dealers
             :
             for
             that
             stands
             not
             with
             Satans
             policy
             ,
             and
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             worldly-wise
             ,
             that
             themselves
             should
             be
             open
             actors
             in
             childish
             vanities
             ,
             and
             profes'd
             enemies
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             GOD
             :
             they
             do
             him
             sufficient
             service
             by
             being
             secret
             patrons
             and
             protectors
             of
             impiety
             ,
             counsellers
             and
             countenancers
             of
             the
             works
             of
             darknesse
             :
             he
             fils
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             ignorant
             with
             slanderous
             complaints
             and
             cries
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             neuer
             good
             world
             since
             there
             was
             so
             much
             knowledge
             :
             that
             there
             
             was
             never
             more
             preaching
             ,
             but
             never
             lesse
             working
             :
             whereas
             (
             poore
             soules
             )
             they
             never
             yet
             knew
             what
             grace
             or
             good
             work
             meant
             ,
             or
             scarce
             good
             word
             :
             but
             their
             naughty
             tongues
             ,
             and
             hatred
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             are
             true
             causes
             why
             both
             the
             world
             and
             places
             where
             they
             live
             ,
             are
             farre
             worse
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             desperately
             and
             notoriously
             naught
             ,
             he
             inforces
             and
             inrages
             like
             mad
             dogs
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             impudently
             and
             openly
             barke
             at
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             impoysoned
             fangs
             furiously
             snatch
             at
             that
             hurtlesse
             hand
             which
             would
             heale
             and
             bind
             up
             their
             bleeding
             soules
             :
             they
             are
             like
             dogs
             barking
             at
             the
             moone
             ;
             for
             ,
             GODS
             Ministers
             are
             starres
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             Revel
             .
             1.
             16.
             
             If
             they
             would
             do
             them
             any
             deadly
             harme
             ,
             they
             must
             plucke
             them
             thence
             ;
             but
             let
             them
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             be
             bold
             and
             busie
             that
             way
             ,
             lest
             at
             last
             they
             take
             a
             beare
             by
             the
             tooth
             ,
             and
             awake
             a
             sleeping
             lion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             a
             stirre
             the
             Devill
             keepes
             when
             he
             is
             like
             to
             be
             driven
             from
             his
             hold
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             and
             how
             he
             playes
             the
             Devill
             indeed
             ,
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             begins
             to
             shine
             in
             a
             place
             which
             himselfe
             hath
             long
             kept
             in
             darknesse
             and
             errour
             by
             those
             twofold
             fiends
             ,
             ignorance
             and
             prophanenesse
             .
             Perhaps
             at
             the
             very
             first
             rising
             of
             that
             glorious
             sun
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             life
             unto
             a
             people
             that
             hath
             sit
             in
             darknesse
             and
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             it
             breeds
             onely
             astonishment
             and
             amazement
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             a
             while
             onely
             dazelled
             with
             the
             glory
             and
             beauty
             of
             so
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             a
             light
             ,
             but
             when
             after
             some
             little
             
             space
             they
             be
             thorowly
             heated
             ,
             and
             it
             begin
             to
             burne
             up
             their
             noy
             some
             lusts
             ,
             to
             gall
             their
             guilty
             consciences
             ,
             to
             sting
             their
             carnall
             hearts
             ,
             to
             vexe
             and
             disquiet
             their
             covetous
             affections
             ,
             then
             begins
             all
             the
             stirre
             ,
             and
             Satan
             to
             play
             his
             part
             :
             the
             sudden
             infliction
             of
             a
             wound
             is
             not
             so
             very
             painefull
             ,
             and
             while
             it
             is
             greene
             it
             is
             not
             so
             grievous
             ,
             but
             after
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             searched
             in
             cold
             bloud
             ,
             to
             have
             tents
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             corrasives
             applied
             ,
             then
             it
             goeth
             to
             the
             heart
             :
             When
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             first
             strikes
             the
             carnall
             heart
             ,
             it
             may
             perhaps
             beare
             away
             the
             blow
             reasonable
             well
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Chirurgion
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             follow
             his
             cure
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             wound
             wider
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             need
             ,
             apply
             spirituall
             cor●…osives
             to
             eat
             away
             the
             ranknesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             poyson
             of
             sinne
             ,
             then
             begins
             the
             prophane
             man
             (
             if
             the
             LORD
             give
             him
             not
             grace
             to
             suffer
             his
             soule
             to
             be
             saved
             )
             to
             rage
             and
             rave
             with
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             malice
             and
             fury
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             face
             of
             his
             soules
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             humour
             of
             prophane
             men
             against
             the
             power
             of
             a
             conscionable
             Ministery
             ,
             Ier.
             44.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             Acts
             13.
             8.
             and
             Cap.
             14.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Ver.
             19.
             and
             Cap.
             16.
             19.
             and
             Cap.
             17.
             5.
             and
             Ver.
             32.
             and
             Cap.
             19.
             
             2●…
             .
             and
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             This
             spite
             and
             malice
             of
             Satan
             against
             sincerity
             and
             grace
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             also
             in
             private
             families
             :
             if
             the
             governours
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             children
             and
             servants
             be
             all
             prophane
             (
             as
             it
             is
             very
             true
             of
             very
             many
             in
             most
             places
             )
             then
             they
             are
             passing
             well
             met
             for
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             were
             there
             nothing
             
             amongst
             them
             to
             breed
             difference
             and
             dissention
             ,
             but
             GODS
             service
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             fall
             out
             :
             for
             they
             are
             all
             content
             to
             heare
             no
             more
             ,
             or
             more
             often
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             heaven
             ,
             judgements
             for
             sin
             ,
             the
             wayes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             than
             they
             must
             needs
             :
             they
             are
             all
             willing
             and
             forward
             to
             prophane
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             in
             one
             kind
             or
             other
             ;
             some
             by
             absenting
             themselves
             from
             the
             house
             of
             GOD
             ,
             some
             by
             worldly
             talke
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             some
             by
             idlenesse
             ,
             some
             by
             sinfull
             sports
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             are
             well
             content
             to
             lie
             downe
             at
             night
             ,
             like
             wild
             beasts
             in
             their
             dens
             ,
             without
             lifting
             up
             their
             hearts
             together
             unto
             that
             mercifull
             GOD
             which
             hath
             preserved
             and
             prospered
             them
             all
             the
             day
             :
             to
             rise
             up
             also
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             prayerlesse
             ,
             or
             onely
             with
             formall
             prayers
             .
             They
             all
             joyne
             in
             malice
             against
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             in
             slanderous
             lies
             against
             the
             messengers
             of
             GOD
             ,
             in
             base
             and
             reviling
             speeches
             against
             the
             professours
             of
             Christianity
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             possessed
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             prophanenesse
             ,
             love
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             hatred
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             carnality
             of
             heart
             .
             But
             if
             it
             once
             please
             the
             LORD
             to
             plant
             grace
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             family
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             begin
             to
             plant
             in
             his
             house
             reformation
             ,
             houshold
             instruction
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             orders
             ,
             and
             godly
             exercises
             ;
             then
             presently
             begins
             the
             Devill
             to
             stir
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             tongues
             of
             their
             prophane
             servants
             :
             they
             begin
             to
             be
             furiously
             impatient
             of
             such
             precisenesse
             ,
             strictnesse
             ,
             and
             restraints
             (
             for
             so
             they
             wickedly
             and
             wrongfully
             call
             the
             pleasures
             of
             
             grace
             and
             way
             to
             heaven
             )
             they
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             digest
             such
             new
             fashions
             :
             they
             'l
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             giving
             account
             of
             Sermons
             they
             heare
             :
             they
             'l
             have
             their
             recreation
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             :
             they
             'l
             not
             be
             mew'd
             up
             at
             home
             ,
             when
             other
             mens
             servants
             are
             at
             their
             sports
             abroad
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nay
             perhaps
             even
             their
             owne
             children
             (
             except
             the
             LORD
             season
             them
             with
             the
             same
             grace
             )
             may
             grow
             stubborne
             and
             refractory
             ,
             and
             very
             rebellious
             and
             disobedient
             to
             the
             best
             things
             :
             so
             that
             in
             a
             holy
             sense
             ,
             CHRISTS
             words
             may
             be
             there
             truly
             verified
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Thus
             was
             zealous
             David
             troubled
             with
             the
             vanity
             of
             a
             scornefull
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             prophane
             wife
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             20.
             
             Abel
             with
             a
             bloudy
             brother
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             8.
             
             Iacob
             with
             a
             prophane
             
               Esau
               ,
               Gen.
            
             27.
             41.
             
             Isaac
             with
             a
             mocking
             Ishmael
             :
             And
             many
             a
             gracious
             heart
             in
             families
             where
             grace
             beares
             not
             sway
             ,
             with
             the
             lewdnesse
             ,
             malice
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             oppositions
             of
             those
             among
             whom
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             it
             so
             fall
             out
             that
             the
             power
             of
             grace
             seaze
             on
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             servant
             or
             sonne
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             begin
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             disorders
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             confusions
             of
             the
             house
             where
             he
             dwels
             :
             desires
             to
             spend
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             Christians
             use
             to
             do
             :
             then
             presently
             begins
             Satan
             to
             put
             rage
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             frownings
             into
             the
             face
             of
             the
             father
             or
             master
             of
             the
             family
             :
             he
             then
             takes
             on
             ,
             tels
             him
             ,
             that
             such
             precisenesse
             is
             not
             for
             his
             profit
             ,
             hee
             'l
             have
             no
             such
             inferiour
             fellow
             to
             be
             a
             reformer
             of
             his
             family
             :
             hee
             'l
             not
             be
             controlled
             and
             contradicted
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             hee
             'l
             governe
             
             his
             people
             in
             the
             old
             fashion
             as
             his
             father
             did
             before
             him
             ,
             &c.
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             longer
             biding
             for
             that
             new
             convert
             under
             such
             a
             crabbed
             master
             ,
             without
             a
             very
             great
             deale
             of
             patience
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             mischiefes
             are
             the
             blacke
             broods
             and
             bloudy
             effects
             of
             Satans
             malice
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             plantation
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             GOD
             Himselfe
             is
             the
             GOD
             of
             peace
             ,
             CHRIST
             IESVS
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             blessed
             Spirit
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             peace
             ,
             that
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             ,
             the
             holy
             Word
             is
             the
             Gospell
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             are
             the
             Messengers
             of
             reconciliation
             and
             peace
             ,
             the
             Saints
             of
             GOD
             are
             the
             children
             of
             peace
             :
             The
             Divell
             and
             the
             rebellious
             corruptions
             of
             prophane
             men
             are
             indeed
             and
             truth
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             all
             these
             stirs
             and
             strong
             oppositions
             ,
             which
             are
             raised
             any
             where
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             any
             waies
             in
             the
             case
             and
             cause
             of
             Religion
             .
             The
             fault
             I
             confesse
             ,
             and
             imputation
             of
             troublesomenesse
             is
             lai'd
             upon
             GODS
             children
             by
             the
             lewd
             tongues
             of
             gracelesse
             men
             .
             See
             Ier.
             15.
             10.
             utterly
             without
             cause
             .
             1.
             
             Kings
             18.
             17.
             
             Act.
             24.
             3
             &c.
             but
             these
             and
             the
             like
             are
             lies
             hatch't
             in
             Hell
             ,
             and
             managed
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             carnall
             men
             .
             And
             that
             was
             most
             true
             ,
             which
             the
             blessed
             Prophet
             of
             GOD
             Elijah
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Saint
             Paul
             answered
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             1.
             
             Kings
             18.
             18.
             
             Act.
             24.
             13
             ,
             14.
             and
             so
             proportionably
             may
             all
             Christians
             answer
             all
             prophane
             wretches
             amongst
             whom
             they
             liue
             :
             It
             is
             you
             and
             your
             prophane
             families
             ,
             your
             proud
             ignorance
             ,
             hatred
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             malice
             against
             the
             
             Ministery
             ,
             &c.
             which
             trouble
             Israel
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             all
             Dissentions
             and
             disquietnesse
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             us
             all
             these
             plagues
             and
             judgements
             which
             any
             way
             afflict
             us
             .
             A
             godly
             Minister
             stands
             at
             staves
             end
             with
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             most
             enemies
             of
             any
             man.
             He
             must
             warre
             not
             onely
             with
             desperate
             swaggerers
             and
             notorious
             sinners
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             civill
             honest
             men
             ,
             formall
             Professors
             ,
             counterfeit
             Christians
             ,
             unsound
             converts
             ,
             relapsed
             creatures
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             particular
             person
             ,
             whom
             it
             pleases
             the
             LORD
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             set
             apart
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             hath
             good
             experience
             of
             Satans
             fury
             and
             rage
             against
             sincerity
             and
             grace
             :
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             passeth
             out
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             darkenesse
             and
             Satans
             bondage
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             he
             presently
             pursues
             him
             farre
             more
             furiously
             ,
             then
             ever
             Pharaoh
             did
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             to
             recover
             and
             regaine
             him
             into
             his
             kingdome
             .
             
               See
               my
               discourse
               of
               Happinesse
               ,
               pag.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             the
             Divells
             malice
             and
             machinations
             against
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             GODS
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             now
             you
             must
             understand
             that
             worldly
             wisdome
             is
             his
             very
             righthand
             ,
             nearest
             counsellor
             and
             chiefest
             champion
             in
             all
             these
             mischievous
             plots
             and
             furious
             outrages
             against
             GOD
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             This
             hath
             beene
             more
             then
             manifest
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             In
             those
             great
             Politicians
             ,
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             in
             the
             States-men
             of
             Rome
             ;
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             amongst
             us
             daily
             :
             worldly-wise
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             only
             
             guided
             by
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             they
             imploy
             their
             wit
             ,
             their
             power
             ,
             their
             malice
             ,
             their
             friends
             ,
             their
             under-hand
             dealings
             ,
             their
             policy
             and
             their
             purses
             too
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             too
             covetous
             ;
             to
             hinder
             ,
             stop
             ,
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             slander
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             conscionable
             Ministery
             and
             the
             Messengers
             of
             Almighty
             GOD
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             LORD
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               Touch
               not
               mine
               annointed
               ,
               and
               doe
               my
               Prophets
               no
               harme
               ,
               Psal.
            
             105.
             15.
             
             They
             ever
             imitate
             and
             follow
             to
             a
             haires
             bredth
             their
             Father
             the
             Divell
             in
             malice
             and
             practise
             against
             grace
             and
             good
             men
             ;
             except
             sometimes
             they
             forbeare
             for
             a
             time
             for
             advantage
             ,
             for
             reputation
             ;
             or
             such
             other
             by-respects
             and
             private
             ends
             :
             except
             naturally
             they
             be
             extraordinarily
             ingenuous
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             loving
             and
             kinde
             naturall
             dispositions
             ;
             or
             bee
             restrained
             by
             feare
             of
             some
             remarkable
             judgement
             ,
             from
             persecution
             of
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             worldly
             wisdome
             is
             divelish
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Iames
             calls
             it
             ,
             and
             ever
             mixed
             with
             a
             spice
             of
             Hellish
             malice
             and
             virulency
             against
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             so
             it
             is
             also
             earthly
             ,
             for
             it
             mindes
             onely
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             though
             that
             casts
             beyond
             the
             Moone
             for
             matters
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             not
             an
             inch
             of
             forecast
             for
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             But
             though
             a
             man
             be
             to
             passe
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             nay
             the
             next
             houre
             ,
             nay
             the
             next
             moment
             ,
             to
             that
             dreadfull
             Tribunall
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             unavoideable
             everlasting
             estate
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             ,
             yet
             it
             so
             glues
             and
             nailes
             his
             hopes
             ,
             desires
             ,
             projects
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             to
             transitory
             pelfe
             ,
             and
             
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             though
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             at
             their
             dissolution
             ,
             should
             be
             wholly
             and
             everlastingly
             resolved
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             earth
             ,
             dust
             ,
             or
             nothing
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             this
             earthlinesse
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             worldly-wise
             man
             ,
             and
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Put
             him
             into
             discourse
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             businesse
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             profound
             and
             deepe
             in
             this
             argument
             ,
             able
             to
             speake
             well
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             dexterity
             and
             cheerfulnesse
             :
             But
             divert
             his
             discourse
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             turne
             him
             into
             talke
             of
             matters
             of
             heaven
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             mystery
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             cases
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             holy
             conference
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             to
             be
             a
             very
             infant
             ,
             an
             ideot
             :
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             may
             say
             something
             of
             the
             generall
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             of
             matters
             in
             controversie
             ,
             of
             the
             meaning
             of
             some
             places
             in
             Scripture
             :
             but
             come
             to
             conferre
             of
             practicall
             dignity
             ,
             experimentall
             knowledge
             ,
             passages
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             practices
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             just
             nothing
             with
             feeling
             and
             comfort
             :
             many
             a
             poore
             neglected
             Christian
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             disdainfulnesse
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             carnall
             wisdome
             ,
             he
             tramples
             upon
             with
             contempt
             ,
             and
             would
             scorne
             to
             be
             matcht
             with
             in
             other
             matters
             :
             yet
             would
             infinitely
             surpasse
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             quite
             put
             him
             downe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Let
             him
             come
             to
             some
             great
             personage
             with
             a
             suit
             ,
             to
             intreat
             his
             favour
             and
             countenance
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             some
             former
             good
             turn
             :
             and
             he
             will
             be
             able
             to
             speake
             well
             ,
             plausibly
             ,
             pleasingly
             ,
             persuasively
             ,
             and
             seasonably
             :
             but
             put
             him
             to
             pray
             in
             his
             family
             unto
             Almighty
             GOD
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             crowne
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             remoovall
             of
             damnation
             and
             an
             everlasting
             curse
             ;
             to
             powre
             out
             his
             soule
             in
             thankfulnesse
             for
             every
             good
             thing
             he
             enjoyeth
             (
             for
             he
             holds
             all
             from
             Him
             )
             and
             such
             a
             wise
             man
             (
             which
             is
             strange
             and
             fearefull
             )
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             speake
             scarce
             one
             wise
             word
             without
             a
             booke
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Come
             into
             his
             family
             ,
             examine
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             every
             affaire
             marshalled
             and
             disposed
             for
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             a
             provident
             fore-cast
             ,
             and
             present
             provision
             of
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             bodies
             :
             Every
             one
             busie
             in
             their
             severall
             imployments
             ,
             and
             carefull
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             their
             calling
             :
             but
             search
             also
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             what
             heavenly
             food
             is
             ministred
             for
             their
             spirituall
             life
             ,
             how
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             sanctified
             among
             them
             ,
             how
             it
             stands
             with
             them
             for
             houshold-instructions
             and
             family-exercises
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             (
             GOD
             knowes
             )
             in
             that
             regard
             ,
             that
             way
             there
             is
             no
             providence
             at
             all
             ,
             no
             care
             ,
             no
             conscience
             about
             any
             such
             matters
             .
          
           
             Walke
             also
             amongst
             his
             husbandry
             :
             you
             shall
             find
             his
             arable
             carefully
             dunged
             ,
             tilled
             and
             sowne
             :
             his
             pastures
             well
             mounded
             ,
             bankt
             and
             trencht
             ;
             his
             trees
             pruned
             ,
             his
             gardens
             weeded
             ,
             his
             cattell
             
             watchfully
             tended
             :
             but
             inquire
             into
             the
             spirituall
             husbandry
             at
             home
             in
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             his
             heart
             over-growne
             with
             sinne
             ,
             as
             the
             wildest
             wast
             with
             thistles
             and
             briars
             :
             no
             fence
             to
             keepe
             the
             Devill
             out
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             many
             noysome
             lusts
             growing
             thick
             and
             ranke
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             nettles
             and
             brambles
             to
             be
             cut
             downe
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             silliest
             lambe
             and
             poorest
             pig
             is
             in
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             happie
             ease
             ,
             then
             himselfe
             the
             owner
             ,
             and
             well
             were
             he
             if
             his
             last
             end
             might
             be
             like
             theirs
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             immortall
             soule
             might
             dye
             with
             his
             body
             :
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             ;
             except
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             repent
             ,
             and
             renounce
             his
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             hee
             must
             be
             destroyed
             with
             an
             everlasting
             perdition
             ,
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             His
             power
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             His
             care
             and
             affection
             towards
             His
             children
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             to
             be
             all
             earth
             :
             for
             whereas
             perhaps
             with
             farrelesse
             toyle
             and
             travaile
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             teaching
             them
             the
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             instructing
             them
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             restraining
             them
             from
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             prophaning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             example
             of
             piety
             and
             godly
             conversation
             ,
             he
             might
             plant
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             provide
             a
             crowne
             of
             glory
             for
             their
             heads
             hereafter
             :
             yet
             (
             wretched
             man
             )
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             wickedly
             neglect
             these
             meanes
             of
             everlasting
             comfort
             :
             but
             with
             too
             much
             worldlinesse
             ,
             variety
             of
             vexations
             (
             and
             perhaps
             for
             his
             very
             wickednesse
             that
             way
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             else
             )
             with
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             his
             owne
             soule
             ;
             he
             heapes
             up
             for
             them
             those
             hoards
             ,
             
             that
             will
             hereafter
             heape
             coales
             of
             vengeance
             on
             their
             heads
             ;
             and
             purchases
             and
             provides
             for
             them
             those
             greene
             pastures
             of
             a
             prosperous
             state
             in
             this
             world
             wherein
             they
             are
             fatted
             for
             the
             same
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             thorow
             which
             they
             prophanely
             passe
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             the
             same
             endlesse
             destruction
             with
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Aske
             his
             judgement
             about
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             you
             shall
             find
             his
             resolution
             to
             be
             this
             ;
             that
             he
             sees
             no
             reason
             but
             mens
             servants
             and
             children
             may
             enjoy
             some
             houres
             of
             recreation
             and
             sport
             even
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             especially
             with
             exception
             of
             times
             of
             Divine
             Service
             :
             what
             would
             they
             have
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             (
             will
             he
             say
             )
             or
             what
             would
             they
             make
             of
             us
             ?
             I
             hope
             they
             doe
             not
             looke
             we
             should
             be
             Angels
             upon
             earth
             :
             they
             know
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             .
             It
             is
             too
             true
             indeed
             ,
             this
             cavilling
             against
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             savours
             full
             rankly
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             .
          
           
             GOD
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             His
             owne
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             consideration
             of
             our
             weakenesse
             hath
             allotted
             and
             allowed
             unto
             us
             six
             dayes
             for
             our
             owne
             businesse
             ,
             and
             reserved
             but
             one
             to
             be
             consecrated
             in
             speciall
             manner
             ,
             as
             glorious
             unto
             Him
             ;
             and
             yet
             wretched
             men
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             clip
             the
             LORDS
             coyne
             ,
             encroach
             upon
             His
             sanctified
             time
             ,
             and
             unthankfully
             and
             accursedly
             spend
             those
             holy
             houres
             in
             which
             they
             should
             treasure
             up
             knowledge
             and
             comfort
             against
             that
             fearefull
             day
             ,
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             worldinesse
             ,
             and
             prophane
             pastimes
             ,
             whereby
             besides
             the
             particular
             curse
             upon
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             they
             many
             times
             
             draw
             many
             miseries
             and
             plagues
             upon
             the
             place
             where
             they
             live
             .
             This
             reason
             is
             carnall
             indeed
             ,
             this
             wisdome
             is
             earthly
             with
             a
             witnesse
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Add
             another
             out
             of
             Luke
             12.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             worldly
             wisdome
             in
             all
             that
             consultation
             and
             cariages
             inclines
             unto
             the
             earth
             ,
             provides
             ever
             with
             greatest
             care
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             savours
             rankly
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             also
             sensuall
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             doth
             senslesly
             preferre
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sense
             and
             pleasing
             the
             appetite
             ,
             before
             the
             peace
             of
             conscience
             and
             sense
             of
             GODS
             favour
             .
             It
             provides
             a
             thousand
             times
             better
             for
             a
             body
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             must
             shortly
             upon
             an
             unavoidable
             necessity
             ,
             feed
             the
             wormes
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             dust
             ;
             than
             for
             a
             precious
             immortall
             foule
             ,
             the
             immediate
             issue
             of
             GODS
             almightinesse
             ,
             and
             which
             can
             never
             possibly
             die
             :
             It
             doth
             with
             greater
             sweetnesse
             and
             hold-fast
             ,
             relish
             ,
             apprehend
             and
             enjoy
             the
             furious
             delights
             of
             some
             bosome-sinne
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             present
             pursuit
             ,
             taste
             and
             possession
             ,
             than
             spirituall
             graces
             ,
             GODS
             favour
             ,
             joy
             in
             that
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             crowne
             of
             life
             hereafter
             ;
             for
             which
             it
             hath
             GODS
             Word
             and
             Promise
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             be
             wise
             to
             salvation
             .
             In
             a
             word
             :
             it
             doth
             so
             highly
             preferre
             a
             few
             bitter-sweet
             pleasures
             for
             an
             inch
             of
             time
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             ,
             before
             unmixed
             and
             immeasurable
             joyes
             thorow
             all
             eternity
             in
             the
             glorious
             mansions
             of
             heaven
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             wisdome
             strangely
             nailed
             and
             glued
             unto
             sense
             ,
             and
             stupidly
             senslesse
             in
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             that
             though
             many
             times
             fore-told
             and
             fore-warned
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             will
             needs
             for
             the
             
             temporary
             satisfaction
             of
             its
             carnall
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             or
             ambitious
             humour
             ,
             with
             filthy
             vexing
             ,
             transitory
             pelfe
             ,
             with
             vanity
             ,
             dung
             ,
             nothing
             ,
             run
             wilfully
             and
             headlong
             upon
             easelesse
             ,
             endlesse
             ,
             and
             remedilesse
             torments
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ?
             And
             that
             which
             is
             the
             just
             curse
             and
             plague
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             (
             this
             spirituall
             madnesse
             commonly
             called
             )
             it
             is
             confident
             that
             it
             doth
             wisely
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             becomes
             incorrigible
             and
             obstinate
             :
             
               For
               there
               is
               more
               hope
               of
               a
               foole
               ,
               than
               of
               him
               that
               is
               wise
               in
               his
               owne
               conceipt
               ,
               Prov.
            
             26.
             22.
             
             And
             ,
             
               Though
               thou
               shouldest
               bray
               a
               foole
               in
               a
               morter
               ,
               yet
               will
               not
               his
               foolishnesse
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               Prov.
            
             27.
             22.
             
             How
             fearefull
             then
             is
             his
             case
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             worldly
             wisdome
             joynes
             confidence
             in
             his
             wayes
             ?
             But
             the
             day
             will
             come
             that
             hee
             'l
             see
             and
             bewaile
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             folly
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             bitter
             griefe
             and
             horrible
             anguish
             even
             in
             hell
             fire
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             notably
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Wisdome
             ,
             Cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             word
             which
             here
             in
             Iames
             is
             rendred
             sensuall
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             which
             is
             used
             ,
             1
             Corinth
             .
             2.
             14.
             
             
               The
               naturall
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             worldly
             wisdome
             is
             in
             that
             sense
             naturall
             :
             that
             it
             can
             neither
             relish
             nor
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             it
             cannot
             possibly
             conceive
             and
             comprehend
             the
             immediate
             meanes
             and
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             :
             let
             a
             man
             otherwise
             be
             never
             so
             faire
             and
             comely
             in
             body
             ,
             never
             so
             proportionable
             ,
             personable
             ,
             or
             goodly
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             others
             ,
             yet
             if
             himselfe
             want
             eyes
             (
             the
             
             instruments
             of
             light
             ,
             he
             cannot
             possibly
             behold
             and
             gaze
             upon
             with
             delight
             the
             goodlinesse
             and
             glory
             of
             this
             great
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             about
             him
             :
             he
             cannot
             see
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             delightsome
             variety
             of
             the
             creatures
             :
             so
             a
             worldly-wise
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             never
             so
             gracefull
             for
             his
             other
             parts
             ,
             never
             so
             admirable
             to
             carnall
             eyes
             ,
             or
             mightily
             magnifi
             dby
             his
             flatterers
             or
             favourites
             :
             yet
             wanting
             the
             saving
             sight
             of
             GODs
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             of
             spirituall
             understanding
             ,
             is
             starke
             blind
             in
             spirituall
             matters
             ,
             and
             cannot
             possibly
             behold
             the
             rich
             paradise
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             incomparable
             glory
             and
             excellency
             of
             Christianity
             .
             This
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             serves
             the
             worldling
             (
             like
             the
             Ostrich
             wings
             )
             to
             make
             him
             to
             out
             ▪
             run
             others
             upon
             the
             earth
             and
             in
             earthly
             things
             ;
             but
             can
             helpe
             him
             never
             a
             whit
             towards
             heaven
             :
             nay
             ,
             is
             rather
             like
             a
             heavy
             mill-stone
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             sinke
             deeper
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             these
             great
             politicians
             and
             jolly
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             (
             as
             they
             are
             called
             )
             for
             all
             their
             depths
             and
             devices
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             wit
             and
             windings
             ,
             cannot
             understand
             one
             tittle
             of
             the
             things
             of
             GOD
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             this
             spirituall
             knowledge
             is
             hid
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             so
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             CHRIST
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             25.
             
             
               I
               give
               thee
               thankes
               O
               Father
               ,
            
             LORD
             
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               men
               of
               understanding
               ,
               and
               hast
               revealed
               them
               unto
               babes
               .
            
             And
             this
             reason
             our
             Saviour
             rendreth
             why
             he
             spake
             to
             worldlings
             
             in
             parables
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Disciples
             plainely
             ,
             
               because
               to
               these
               it
               was
               given
               to
               know
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               but
               to
               them
               it
               was
               not
               given
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             just
             with
             GOD
             ,
             that
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Sith
             they
             (
             when
             the
             glorious
             sun
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             life
             shines
             surely
             upon
             their
             faces
             ,
             do
             wilfully
             shut
             their
             eyes
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             He
             should
             strike
             them
             starke
             blind
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             matters
             of
             salvation
             they
             should
             grope
             even
             at
             noone-day
             ,
             as
             the
             blind
             gropeth
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             stumbleth
             in
             the
             darkest
             night
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sith
             they
             depend
             on
             their
             owne
             policy
             ,
             depths
             ,
             and
             turning
             devices
             ,
             GOD
             justly
             turnes
             them
             loose
             to
             follow
             the
             swing
             of
             their
             carnall
             reason
             ;
             and
             suffers
             them
             to
             lie
             and
             delight
             themselves
             in
             the
             sensualmists
             ,
             and
             self-conceipted
             fooleries
             and
             vanities
             of
             their
             own
             naturall
             wisdome
             :
             while
             the
             Moone
             lookes
             directly
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             from
             whom
             she
             borrowes
             her
             light
             ,
             she
             is
             bright
             and
             beautifull
             ,
             but
             if
             she
             once
             turne
             aside
             ,
             and
             be
             left
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             loses
             all
             her
             glory
             ,
             and
             enjoyes
             but
             onely
             a
             shadow
             of
             light
             which
             is
             her
             owne
             :
             so
             while
             men
             with
             humility
             and
             teachablenesse
             turne
             their
             faces
             toward
             the
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             CHRIST
             IESVS
             ,
             and
             those
             Starres
             which
             he
             holds
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             receive
             from
             them
             illumination
             in
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             instruction
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             GOD
             doth
             graciously
             vouchsafe
             unto
             them
             the
             glorious
             light
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             :
             but
             when
             they
             turne
             their
             backs
             upon
             Him
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             owne
             plots
             and
             projects
             ,
             devices
             and
             policies
             ,
             and
             
             seeke
             deepe
             to
             hide
             their
             counsell
             from
             the
             LORD
             :
             then
             they
             are
             justly
             left
             to
             the
             darksome
             giddinesse
             of
             their
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             and
             walke
             towards
             fearefulnesse
             and
             horrour
             ,
             thorough
             the
             windings
             and
             turnings
             of
             their
             worldly
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             they
             are
             proud
             of
             their
             earthly
             policy
             ,
             the
             LORD
             will
             not
             give
             them
             prudence
             in
             heavenly
             matters
             :
             because
             they
             are
             wise
             in
             their
             own
             conceipts
             ,
             they
             are
             justly
             given
             over
             to
             follow
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             their
             owne
             hearts
             :
             with
             an
             imperious
             disdainfulnesse
             ,
             they
             scorne
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             justly
             blinded
             ,
             to
             thinke
             the
             wayes
             of
             their
             salvation
             foolishnesse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Worldly
             men
             make
             an
             Idoll
             of
             their
             wisdome
             :
             both
             in
             respect
             that
             they
             wholly
             repose
             themselves
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             their
             provision
             and
             protection
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             secretly
             desire
             to
             be
             admired
             and
             adored
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             men
             of
             extraordinary
             endowments
             ,
             and
             oracles
             of
             discretion
             and
             policy
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             by
             their
             favourites
             and
             flatterers
             :
             but
             they
             must
             give
             GOD
             His
             Word
             ,
             and
             good
             men
             leave
             to
             censure
             them
             truly
             and
             justly
             to
             be
             the
             notoriousest
             fooles
             upon
             earth
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             infants
             and
             ideots
             in
             the
             matters
             and
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             .
             Now
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             an
             idoll
             of
             their
             wisdome
             ,
             GOD
             and
             this
             earthly
             Dagon
             cannot
             possibly
             dwell
             together
             in
             one
             soule
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             just
             judgement
             suffers
             them
             with
             such
             doting
             devotion
             ,
             self-conceipt
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             want
             both
             understanding
             and
             hearts
             to
             do
             him
             any
             acceptable
             service
             .
          
           
           
             This
             naturall
             and
             sensuall
             wisdome
             being
             thus
             hoodwinked
             from
             al
             heavenly
             light
             by
             GODs
             just
             judgement
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             pride
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             selfenesse
             of
             the
             owner
             doth
             proportion
             and
             measure
             all
             its
             conceipts
             and
             considerations
             of
             Religion
             and
             religious
             men
             by
             the
             unsound
             and
             sensuall
             principles
             of
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             false
             scantling
             of
             carnall
             reason
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             see
             this
             carnality
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             in
             censuring
             spirituall
             things
             in
             
               Nicodemus
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             
             See
             also
             a
             carnall
             conceipt
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             in
             my
             
               Discourse
               of
               true
               happinesse
            
             ,
             pag.
             58
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             also
             that
             we
             find
             it
             to
             be
             a
             constant
             property
             of
             a
             worldly-wise
             man
             to
             conceive
             or
             censure
             a
             zealous
             profession
             of
             GODs
             truth
             ,
             and
             sound
             practice
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             hypocrisie
             and
             humour
             :
             an
             affectation
             of
             singularitie
             ,
             precisenesse
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             odnesse
             from
             other
             men
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             lookes
             upon
             himselfe
             in
             the
             flattering
             glasse
             of
             selfe-conceipt
             ,
             he
             judges
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             very
             jolly
             fellow
             :
             thinkes
             he
             within
             his
             owne
             heart
             ;
             I
             go
             for
             a
             sufficient
             man
             in
             the
             world
             :
             the
             best
             make
             good
             account
             of
             me
             :
             
             I
             am
             well
             beloved
             of
             my
             neighbours
             :
             my
             sufficiency
             for
             wisdome
             ,
             moderation
             in
             Religion
             ,
             civility
             for
             cariage
             ,
             justnesse
             in
             dealings
             with
             men
             ,
             are
             both
             knowne
             ,
             and
             well
             spoke
             of
             by
             the
             most
             :
             and
             what
             would
             you
             have
             more
             in
             a
             man
             ?
             Hereupon
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             practicall
             survey
             of
             his
             owne
             counterfeit
             worth
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             is
             starke
             blind
             in
             spirituall
             matters
             ,
             and
             the
             affaires
             of
             heaven
             ,
             he
             presently
             concludes
             ,
             whatsoever
             zeale
             ,
             singularities
             
             of
             grace
             and
             spirituall
             excellencies
             are
             supposed
             by
             some
             kind
             of
             men
             to
             be
             in
             others
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             lower
             rank
             and
             lesse
             account
             for
             worldly
             wisdome
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             onely
             outward
             shewes
             ,
             pretences
             and
             hypocrisies
             :
             he
             is
             furnished
             in
             his
             owne
             conceipt
             with
             a
             competency
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             extraordinary
             sufficiency
             of
             naturall
             and
             morall
             endowments
             ▪
             and
             he
             never
             felt
             either
             the
             power
             of
             grace
             ,
             neither
             can
             possibly
             see
             or
             acknowledge
             those
             holy
             operations
             in
             others
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             fully
             as
             good
             as
             the
             precisest
             of
             them
             (
             for
             that
             's
             the
             language
             of
             prophanenesse
             against
             grace
             )
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             worth
             worth
             naming
             ,
             or
             any
             true
             reall
             goodnesse
             in
             those
             they
             now
             call
             Christians
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             that
             which
             he
             findeth
             in
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Concerning
             greatnesse
             of
             nobility
             ,
             understand
             that
             by
             nobles
             I
             meane
             both
             the
             greater
             and
             lesse
             nobility
             ,
             according
             to
             Dr.
             Smiths
             distinction
             
             in
             his
             
               Common-Weale
               of
               England
            
             :
             And
             this
             double
             nobility
             is
             of
             diverse
             sorts
             .
             1.
             
             Personall
             .
             2.
             
             By
             descent
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             nobility
             ,
             which
             is
             divine
             and
             super-naturall
             ;
             in
             regard
             whereof
             all
             other
             kinds
             whatsoever
             are
             but
             shadowes
             and
             shapes
             of
             noblenesse
             .
             Here
             GOD
             is
             top
             of
             the
             kin
             ,
             and
             religion
             is
             the
             root
             .
             These
             are
             truly
             and
             the
             onely
             noble
             indeed
             ,
             and
             so
             accounted
             by
             King
             David
             ,
             though
             of
             no
             account
             in
             the
             world
             at
             all
             .
             How
             rarely
             is
             the
             glorious
             image
             of
             the
             LORD
             IESVS
             (
             which
             onely
             creates
             this
             excellency
             )
             
             seene
             shine
             in
             their
             soules
             ,
             or
             show
             forth
             it selfe
             in
             their
             holy
             conversation
             ,
             who
             glister
             in
             outward
             glory
             ,
             and
             are
             lifted
             up
             above
             others
             by
             eminency
             of
             noble
             birth
             ,
             or
             indulgence
             of
             highest
             favours
             .
             Such
             noblemen
             and
             gentlemen
             are
             blacke
             swans
             ,
             and
             thinly
             scatter'd
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             even
             like
             starres
             of
             the
             first
             magnitude
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             my
             Text
             ,
             
               Not
               many
               noble
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             no
             marvell
             ,
             for
             many
             reasons
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             here
             trouble
             you
             ,
             in
             telling
             how
             miserably
             and
             extremely
             ill
             those
             who
             be
             better
             borne
             are
             ordinarily
             educated
             .
             Alas
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             often
             brought
             up
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             idlenesse
             ,
             excessive
             pursuit
             of
             sports
             and
             vaine
             things
             :
             in
             drinking
             ,
             carnall
             loosenesse
             ,
             riotous
             excesse
             ,
             in
             sensuality
             ,
             pride
             ,
             prophanation
             of
             the
             LORDS
             Day
             :
             In
             strange
             fashions
             ,
             healthing
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             good-fellowship
             :
             in
             frequenting
             Playes
             ,
             those
             grand
             impoysoners
             of
             many
             hopefull
             plants
             ,
             with
             universall
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             unnaturall
             dissolutenesse
             ,
             melting
             unhappily
             the
             vigour
             of
             their
             spirits
             into
             effeminatenesse
             ,
             lightnesse
             and
             lust
             .
             And
             almost
             ever
             in
             a
             constant
             opposition
             to
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             ordinary
             objects
             of
             their
             greatest
             distast
             ,
             jesting
             and
             scorne
             :
             and
             whereas
             they
             (
             of
             all
             others
             )
             have
             best
             meanes
             ,
             largest
             maintenance
             ,
             most
             time
             ,
             capacity
             ,
             and
             pregnancy
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             other
             encouraging
             advantages
             whereby
             they
             might
             become
             excellent
             schollers
             ,
             of
             eminent
             abilities
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             their
             precedency
             in
             birth
             :
             yet
             for
             want
             of
             a
             conscionable
             care
             in
             their
             education
             ,
             of
             choice
             
             for
             godly
             and
             worthy
             Schoole-masters
             ,
             Tutors
             ,
             Teachers
             ,
             Consorts
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             restraint
             from
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             times
             :
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             perverting
             and
             empoysoning
             by
             the
             forenamed
             youthfull
             aberrations
             ,
             or
             rather
             exorbitancies
             .
             They
             passe
             through
             those
             famous
             nurceries
             of
             learning
             and
             law
             ,
             without
             any
             materiall
             impressions
             of
             Academicall
             worth
             ,
             or
             wisdome
             of
             State.
             At
             length
             returning
             many
             times
             unto
             rich
             inheritances
             ,
             and
             faire
             estates
             ,
             and
             then
             reflecting
             upon
             their
             lost
             time
             with
             late
             repentance
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             themselves
             neither
             any
             competent
             sufficiencies
             to
             serve
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             and
             very
             poorely
             ;
             norany
             solid
             stocke
             of
             sound
             learning
             for
             their
             working
             spirits
             to
             be
             exercis'd
             in
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             with
             contentment
             :
             they
             resolvedly
             languish
             and
             dissolve
             into
             idlenesse
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             put
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             Leviathan
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             pastime
             therein
             .
             And
             so
             at
             last
             in
             respect
             either
             of
             personall
             worth
             ,
             or
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             they
             become
             but
             unprofitable
             burdens
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             by
             their
             exemplary
             ill
             expence
             of
             time
             ,
             if
             not
             farre
             baser
             trickes
             ;
             the
             very
             bane
             of
             the
             Countreys
             that
             bred
             them
             ,
             and
             great
             dishonour
             to
             the
             families
             that
             owne
             them
             .
             For
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             borne
             ,
             and
             live
             like
             an
             humane
             beast
             ,
             is
             a
             notorious
             blemish
             to
             a
             noble
             House
             :
             and
             let
             never
             any
             be
             so
             vaine
             ,
             as
             to
             brag
             of
             their
             birth
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             new-borne
             :
             this
             honour
             of
             birth
             (
             saith
             Charron
             )
             may
             light
             upon
             a
             vicious
             
             man
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Neither
             will
             I
             here
             take
             up
             a
             complaint
             of
             the
             much
             lamented
             degeneration
             of
             our
             moderne
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             (
             I
             ever
             except
             the
             truly
             worthy
             and
             noble
             )
             from
             even
             the
             civill
             worthines
             ,
             military
             valour
             ,
             and
             noble
             deportment
             of
             former
             times
             .
             Now
             adaies
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             looke
             big
             ,
             be
             first
             in
             the
             fashions
             ,
             shake
             his
             shag-haire
             in
             aboisterous
             and
             ruffian-like
             manner
             ,
             carie
             himselfe
             with
             a
             disdainfull
             neglect
             and
             proud
             bravery
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             affected
             ,
             and
             artificiall
             haughtinesse
             of
             countenance
             ,
             out-brave
             others
             ,
             and
             brow-beat
             his
             brethren
             ,
             better
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             man.
             But
             alas
             !
             How
             farre
             distant
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             degenerating
             from
             true
             generousnes
             ,
             and
             that
             sweet
             amiable
             courtesie
             and
             affability
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             gentle
             breasts
             of
             the
             ancient
             English
             Nobles
             ?
             I
             am
             afraid
             if
             we
             go
             on
             ,
             our
             posterity
             will
             find
             in
             the
             next
             age
             the
             basest
             generation
             of
             English
             that
             ever
             breathed
             in
             this
             famous
             Kingdome
             .
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             I
             confesse
             in
             his
             excellent
             Work
             having
             discoursed
             and
             discussed
             of
             this
             Question
             ,
             
             whether
             the
             Romans
             could
             have
             rectified
             the
             Great
             Alexander
             ,
             makes
             good
             in
             a
             second
             place
             to
             the
             matchlesse
             honour
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Macedonian
             nor
             the
             Roman
             souldier
             was
             of
             equall
             valour
             to
             the
             English.
             But
             when
             were
             those
             times
             ?
             When
             his
             Father
             sent
             to
             the
             Blacke
             Prince
             ,
             fighting
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             bloud
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             distresse
             this
             message
             :
             Let
             him
             
             either
             vanquish
             or
             die
             .
             When
             
               Warwicke
               ,
               Bedsord
            
             ,
             and
             that
             famous
             Talbot
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             victorious
             English
             Commanders
             with
             their
             valiant
             
             armies
             walked
             up
             and
             downe
             France
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             invincible
             Lions
             .
             But
             oh
             the
             mighty
             ,
             and
             unconquerable
             manhood
             and
             magnanimity
             of
             the
             ancient
             English
             !
             Whether
             art
             thou
             gone
             ,
             and
             where
             art
             thou
             buried
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             visit
             thy
             Tombe
             ?
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             let
             these
             passe
             ,
             I
             onely
             lay
             hold
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             most
             pregnant
             and
             punctuall
             to
             my
             purpose
             .
             These
             Nobles
             in
             my
             text
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             in
             all
             times
             swallow
             downe
             so
             many
             bai●…s
             from
             the
             Devils
             hands
             ,
             are
             so
             surrounded
             with
             variety
             and
             strength
             of
             temptations
             :
             so
             ill
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             vainely
             puft
             up
             with
             insolency
             and
             selfe-estimation
             because
             they
             are
             lifted
             up
             above
             others
             :
             They
             are
             so
             lined
             with
             inextricable
             ensnarements
             ,
             by
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honours
             ,
             ease
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             earthly
             splendour
             ,
             bravery
             ,
             applause
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             pride
             of
             life
             ;
             that
             commonly
             ,
             by
             such
             time
             as
             they
             come
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             
               corrupt
               affection
            
             obtaines
             its
             full
             strength
             and
             height
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             what
             danger
             they
             are
             for
             salvation
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             well
             weighing
             the
             condition
             of
             this
             Devillish
             engine
             ,
             and
             its
             cursed
             companion
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             wont
             to
             describe
             thus
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             ripened
             and
             actuated
             strength
             and
             rage
             
             of
             originall
             corruption
             that
             furiously
             executes
             the
             rebellious
             dictates
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             desperate
             projects
             of
             mens
             sensuall
             hearts
             :
             stands
             at
             defiance
             ,
             professes
             open
             hostility
             against
             grace
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             good
             men
             ,
             good
             causes
             ,
             and
             all
             courses
             of
             sanctification
             :
             seeds
             upon
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             fils
             it selfe
             
             so
             full
             with
             worldly
             vanities
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             that
             growing
             by
             little
             and
             little
             incorrigible
             ,
             and
             hating
             to
             be
             reform'd
             ,
             it
             breeds
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             (
             as
             its
             naturall
             issue
             )
             despaire
             ,
             horrour
             ,
             and
             the
             worme
             which
             never
             dies
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             corrupt
             affection
             is
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             naturally
             ,
             First
             ,
             untameable
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             insatiable
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             desperate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Untameable
             .
             The
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             naturally
             
             of
             the
             hardest
             flint
             ,
             hew'd
             immediatly
             out
             of
             the
             sturdy
             and
             stubborne
             rock
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Adam
             .
             It
             owne
             corruption
             ,
             the
             just
             curse
             of
             GOD
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             accursed
             influence
             of
             hellish
             malice
             ,
             fill
             it
             so
             full
             of
             iron
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             adamant
             and
             prodigious
             hardnesse
             ,
             that
             no
             crosse
             or
             created
             
             power
             ,
             not
             the
             softest
             eloquence
             or
             severest
             course
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             heavinesse
             of
             hell
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             all
             pressed
             upon
             it
             ,
             could
             possibly
             bend
             and
             breake
             it
             ,
             make
             it
             yeeld
             or
             relent
             one
             jot
             from
             it
             obstinate
             and
             outragious
             fury
             in
             it
             owne
             waies
             :
             this
             is
             onely
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             the
             hammer
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             The
             stubborne
             Israelites
             were
             heavily
             laden
             ,
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             variety
             of
             most
             grievous
             crosses
             and
             afflictions
             :
             there
             was
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             make
             them
             outwardly
             miserable
             ;
             and
             no
             misery
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             upon
             purpose
             to
             humble
             and
             take
             downe
             their
             rebellious
             hearts
             .
             See
             Isa.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             How
             the
             Prophet
             paints
             out
             to
             the
             life
             the
             rufull
             and
             distresfull
             state
             of
             their
             fresh-bleeding
             desolations
             :
             
               The
               whole
               head
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               sicke
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               heart
               is
               heavy
               ,
               &c.
            
             for
             the
             
             place
             is
             meant
             ,
             not
             (
             as
             some
             take
             it
             )
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             sorrowes
             .
             But
             all
             the
             blowes
             and
             pressures
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             softning
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             hardned
             and
             emmarbled
             more
             and
             more
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               should
               ye
               be
               smitten
               any
               more
               ,
               for
               ye
               fall
               away
               more
               and
               more
               ?
            
             What
             created
             power
             can
             possibly
             have
             more
             power
             upon
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             the
             sacred
             Sermons
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             GOD
             ,
             who
             
               spake
               as
               never
               man
               spake
            
             ?
             And
             yet
             these
             deare
             intreaties
             and
             melting
             invitations
             which
             sweetly
             &
             tenderly
             flow'd
             from
             that
             heart
             ,
             which
             was
             resolved
             to
             spill
             that
             warmest
             and
             inmost
             blood
             for
             their
             sakes
             moved
             those
             stiffe-necked
             Iewes
             never
             a
             jot
             :
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               which
               killest
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               &c.
               
               Mat.
            
             23.
             37.
             
             Isaiah
             that
             noble
             Prophet
             ,
             whose
             matchelesse
             eloquence
             surpasseth
             the
             capacity
             of
             the
             largest
             created
             understanding
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             the
             powerfull
             elegancies
             of
             prophane
             writers
             is
             purebarbarisme
             ,
             shed
             many
             and
             many
             a
             gracious
             and
             golden
             shower
             of
             softest
             and
             sweetest
             eloquence
             upon
             a
             sinfull
             nation
             and
             rebellious
             people
             ,
             which
             was
             fruitlesly
             and
             vainly
             spilt
             as
             water
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             lost
             upon
             the
             hardest
             slint
             :
             many
             a
             piercing
             and
             powerfull
             Sermon
             had
             he
             spent
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             wasting
             of
             his
             strength
             and
             spirits
             ;
             which
             yet
             was
             to
             them
             as
             an
             idle
             and
             empty
             breath
             ,
             vanishing
             into
             nothing
             ,
             and
             scatter'd
             in
             the
             aire
             .
             The
             LORD
             (
             as
             He
             saies
             Himselfe
             )
             made
             His
             mouth
             as
             a
             sharpe
             sword
             ,
             
             and
             Himselfe
             as
             a
             chosen
             shaft
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             two-edged
             sword
             was
             full
             often
             blunted
             upon
             their
             hardest
             hearts
             ;
             and
             his
             keene
             arrowes
             discharged
             
             by
             a
             skilfull
             hand
             ,
             rebounded
             from
             their
             flinty
             bosomes
             ,
             as
             shafts
             shot
             against
             a
             stone
             wall
             .
             And
             that
             made
             that
             Seraphicall
             Oratour
             ,
             the
             unmatched
             Paragon
             of
             sacred
             eloquence
             ,
             thus
             to
             complaine
             ,
             Isa.
             47.
             4.
             
             
               I
               have
               laboured
               in
               vaine
               ,
               I
               have
               spent
               my
               strength
               in
               vaine
               ,
               and
               for
               nothing
               :
            
             A
             course
             of
             extraordinary
             severity
             and
             terrour
             was
             taken
             with
             Pharaoh
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             chastised
             with
             rods
             ,
             but
             even
             scourged
             with
             Scorpions
             :
             and
             yet
             all
             the
             plagues
             of
             Egypt
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             piercing
             and
             softening
             his
             hard
             heart
             ,
             as
             that
             every
             particular
             plague
             added
             a
             severall
             iron
             sinew
             ,
             and
             more
             slintinesse
             to
             his
             already
             stony
             heart
             .
             And
             as
             the
             heart
             is
             naturally
             thus
             hardened
             towards
             godlinesse
             ,
             so
             also
             hollow
             towards
             the
             godly
             :
             See
             Sauls
             cariage
             towards
             David
             .
             No
             materiall
             waight
             can
             more
             crush
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             braying
             in
             a
             morter
             ;
             and
             yet
             saith
             
               Salomon
               ,
               Prov.
            
             27.
             22.
             
             
               Though
               thou
               shouldest
               bray
               a
               foole
               ,
            
             a
             desperate
             sinner
             ,
             a
             rebellious
             wretch
             
               in
               a
               morter
               amongst
               wheat
               brayed
               with
               a
               pestill
               ;
               yet
               will
               not
               his
               foolishnesse
               ,
            
             his
             sinfulnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               skin
               from
               the
               Blacke-moore
               ,
               or
               the
               spots
               from
               the
               Leopard
               by
               washing
               him
               .
            
             Shame
             an
             old
             obstinate
             beaten
             sinner
             with
             his
             horrible
             ingratitude
             ;
             show
             him
             the
             ugly
             face
             of
             his
             hainous
             sinnes
             ,
             tell
             him
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             happinesse
             of
             heaven
             ;
             affright
             him
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             hell
             and
             damnation
             :
             in
             all
             this
             he
             is
             like
             a
             Smiths
             anvill
             ,
             that
             growes
             harder
             and
             harder
             for
             all
             his
             hammering
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             a
             damned
             spirit
             ,
             though
             he
             lie
             in
             the
             lowest
             dungeon
             of
             utter
             darknesse
             ,
             laden
             with
             that
             
             burden
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             prest
             downe
             a
             glorious
             Angell
             of
             light
             and
             all
             his
             followers
             from
             the
             top
             of
             heaven
             into
             that
             lowest
             pit
             ,
             with
             the
             full
             weight
             of
             the
             unquenchable
             and
             everlasting
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             ;
             with
             all
             the
             heavy
             chaines
             of
             that
             infernall
             lake
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             which
             (
             me
             thinkes
             )
             is
             farre
             worse
             and
             more
             cutting
             than
             many
             hels
             ,
             than
             ten
             thousand
             damnations
             ,
             even
             with
             despaire
             of
             ever
             having
             ease
             ,
             end
             ,
             or
             remedy
             of
             those
             most
             bitter
             ,
             everlasting
             ,
             intolerable
             hellish
             torments
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             a
             damned
             soule
             be
             thus
             laden
             ,
             and
             thus
             heavily
             prest
             downe
             with
             all
             this
             cursed
             waight
             ,
             and
             hainousnesse
             of
             hell
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             still
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             stone
             .
             So
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             curse
             ,
             or
             created
             power
             ,
             not
             the
             softest
             eloquence
             or
             severest
             course
             ,
             not
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             or
             the
             heavines
             of
             hell
             ;
             if
             all
             were
             prest
             and
             laid
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             could
             possibly
             breake
             that
             stubbornesse
             ,
             or
             tame
             that
             rebellion
             .
             This
             is
             onely
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             blessed
             Spirit
             with
             the
             hammer
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             This
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             had
             attained
             a
             strange
             height
             even
             in
             the
             worlds
             infancy
             :
             into
             what
             a
             prodigious
             rocke
             is
             that
             growne
             now
             then
             by
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             ages
             ,
             sith
             every
             generation
             since
             ,
             by
             invention
             of
             new
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             addition
             of
             hainousnesse
             unto
             the
             old
             ,
             have
             every
             one
             added
             thereunto
             a
             severall
             iron
             sinew
             ,
             and
             a
             further
             degree
             of
             flintinesse
             .
             What
             a
             heart
             was
             got
             into
             Cains
             breast
             ,
             who
             was
             first
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             stony
             rocke
             of
             corrupt
             man-kind
             ;
             remorse
             of
             shedding
             the
             guiltlesse
             bloud
             of
             his
             murthered
             brother
             ,
             
             which
             was
             able
             to
             have
             melted
             an
             adarnant
             into
             bloudy
             teares
             ,
             moved
             him
             never
             a
             whit
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             GOD
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             
             
               earth
               trembles
               ,
               the
               hills
               melt
               like
               waxe
               ,
               which
               turneth
            
             
             
               the
               rocke
               into
               water-pooles
               ,
               and
               the
               stint
               into
               a
               fountaine
            
             
             
               of
               water
            
             ,
             (
             as
             David
             speakes
             )
             yet
             made
             his
             stony
             heart
             relent
             never
             a
             whit
             .
             Nay
             ,
             yet
             further
             ,
             GODS
             mighty
             voice
             immediately
             from
             His
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             
               which
               breakes
               the
               cedars
               ,
               and
               shakes
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
            
             which
             was
             able
             with
             one
             word
             even
             in
             a
             moment
             to
             turne
             the
             whole
             world
             into
             nothing
             ,
             and
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             as
             though
             they
             had
             never
             beene
             ;
             yet
             (
             I
             say
             )
             this
             powerfull
             and
             mighty
             voice
             did
             not
             at
             all
             amaze
             or
             mollifie
             the
             un-relenting
             stubbornenesse
             of
             this
             bloudy
             wretch
             :
             but
             in
             a
             strange
             dogged
             fashion
             he
             answers
             GOD
             Almighty
             even
             to
             His
             face
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             GOD
             mildly
             and
             fairely
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             become
             of
             his
             brother
             Abel
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               cannot
               tell
            
             :
             Nay
             ,
             further
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             bid
             GOD
             go
             looke
             ,
             he
             faith
             ,
             
               Am
               I
               my
               brothers
               keeper
            
             ?
             Where
             take
             this
             
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             Let
             not
             Christians
             thinke
             much
             to
             receive
             dogged
             answers
             and
             disdainfull
             speeches
             from
             prophane
             men
             :
             you
             see
             how
             doggedly
             this
             fellow
             answers
             even
             GOD
             Almighty
             :
             
               The
               Disciple
               is
               not
               above
               his
               Master
               ,
               nor
               the
               servant
               above
               his
               Lord
               :
               It
               is
               enough
               for
               the
               Disciple
               to
               be
               as
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               servant
               as
               his
               Lord
               :
               if
               they
               have
               called
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               house
               Beelzebub
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               them
               of
               his
               houshold
               ?
               Mat.
            
             10.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             strange
             stony
             heart
             lodged
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             tyrant
             Pharaoh
             ?
             When
             the
             Prophet
             (
             1
             Kin.
             
             13.
             )
             cried
             to
             the
             altar
             of
             
               Ieroboam
               ,
               O
               altar
               ,
               altar
               ,
            
             the
             altar
             clave
             presently
             asunder
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             but
             this
             mighty
             hammer
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             (
             Ier.
             23.
             29.
             
             )
             with
             ten
             miracles
             gave
             ten
             mighty
             strokes
             at
             Pharaohs
             heart
             ;
             and
             yet
             could
             find
             no
             entrance
             ,
             could
             not
             pierce
             it
             ;
             but
             rebounded
             backe
             as
             an
             arrow
             shot
             against
             a
             stone
             wall
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             then
             thinke
             it
             strange
             to
             see
             many
             stubborne
             and
             rebellious
             wretches
             run
             on
             in
             their
             courses
             ,
             and
             rage
             against
             the
             waies
             of
             GOD
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             both
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             to
             reclaime
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             many
             times
             singled
             out
             particularly
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             with
             some
             speciall
             judgement
             ,
             for
             the
             abatement
             of
             their
             fury
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             rebelliousnesse
             of
             mans
             nature
             can
             never
             possibly
             be
             tamed
             ,
             corrupt
             affection
             can
             never
             be
             conquered
             ,
             untill
             the
             heart
             wherein
             it
             sits
             inthron'd
             ,
             be
             crusht
             and
             broke
             in
             peeces
             :
             and
             this
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             can
             never
             be
             mortified
             ,
             no
             created
             power
             can
             possibly
             pierce
             it
             ,
             untill
             the
             Almighty
             Spirit
             take
             the
             hammer
             of
             the
             Word
             into
             His
             owne
             hand
             ;
             that
             by
             His
             speciall
             ,
             unresistable
             power
             He
             may
             first
             breake
             and
             bruise
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             sprinkling
             it
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             dissolve
             it
             into
             teares
             of
             true
             repentance
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             softened
             ,
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             sav'd
             .
             And
             let
             no
             man
             marvell
             ,
             that
             the
             powerfullest
             Ministry
             doth
             produce
             by
             accident
             the
             most
             pestilent
             scorners
             ,
             cruellest
             persecutors
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             most
             raging
             cariage
             against
             the
             meanes
             of
             their
             salvation
             ;
             for
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospell
             
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             the
             sunn
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             shining
             upon
             one
             that
             hath
             spirituall
             life
             ,
             will
             more
             reuiue
             and
             quicken
             him
             :
             but
             in
             one
             dead
             in
             sinnes
             and
             trespasses
             ,
             causes
             him
             to
             stinke
             more
             hatefully
             before
             the
             face
             of
             GOD
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Satan
             :
             who
             laies
             more
             burdens
             and
             heavier
             chaines
             upon
             him
             ;
             that
             the
             Ministers
             labour
             to
             pull
             out
             of
             h●…s
             snares
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vnsatiable
             .
             Corrupt
             affection
             is
             unsatiable
             in
             all
             it
             sensuall
             pursuits
             for
             the
             empoysoned
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Fountaine
             of
             originall
             pollution
             is
             bottomlesse
             ,
             restlesse
             ,
             and
             ever
             working
             ;
             it
             sends
             out
             uncessantly
             fresh
             desires
             ,
             new
             longings
             ,
             and
             more
             greedinesse
             ,
             for
             the
             grasping
             ,
             engrossing
             ,
             and
             devouring
             of
             earthly
             delights
             and
             carnall
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             forsakes
             the
             blessed
             and
             boundlesse
             
               Fountaine
               of
               living
               waters
            
             ;
             of
             which
             if
             it
             should
             drinke
             heartily
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             every
             drop
             should
             be
             in
             it
             
               a
               well
               of
               water
               springing
               up
               to
               everlasting
               life
            
             ;
             and
             digs
             unto
             it
             earthly
             pits
             ;
             wherout
             to
             suck
             the
             muddy
             ▪
             and
             troubled
             streams
             of
             vanity
             and
             sensuall
             delights
             ;
             then
             GOD
             in
             his
             just
             Iudgement
             makes
             those
             pits
             bottomlesse
             ,
             that
             they
             'le
             hold
             no
             water
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             shall
             seeke
             and
             never
             bee
             satisfied
             :
             it
             shall
             toile
             and
             tire
             out
             it selfe
             in
             waies
             of
             wickednes
             and
             destruction
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             find
             end
             and
             rest
             ;
             but
             in
             endlesse
             woe
             and
             restlesse
             torments
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Never
             was
             jaylor
             so
             jealous
             over
             his
             prisoners
             ,
             as
             Satan
             is
             watchfull
             over
             every
             wicked
             man.
             
             And
             therefore
             least
             he
             should
             waxe
             weary
             of
             his
             way
             to
             hell
             ,
             he
             failes
             not
             by
             a
             secret
             accursed
             influence
             to
             fill
             his
             sinfull
             heart
             ,
             with
             an
             unquenchable
             thirst
             after
             pleasures
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             put
             this
             insatiable
             thirst
             into
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             carnall
             man
             ;
             but
             also
             by
             his
             jugling
             and
             art
             of
             imposture
             ,
             he
             gilds
             over
             sensuall
             objects
             ,
             with
             lying
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             deceitfull
             lustre
             ,
             and
             puts
             a
             violent
             ,
             strong
             inticing
             power
             into
             wordly
             vanities
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             continually
             feed
             his
             greedy
             appetite
             with
             fresh
             succession
             ,
             and
             an
             endlesse
             variety
             of
             sensuall
             sweetnesses
             .
             Satan
             himselfe
             is
             infinite
             in
             malice
             against
             the
             majesty
             of
             GOD.
             Hee
             drinkes
             up
             sinne
             ,
             and
             devoures
             iniquity
             with
             as
             insatiable
             greedinesse
             ,
             as
             Behemoth
             the
             river
             Iordan
             .
             Of
             all
             those
             huge
             mountaines
             ,
             the
             numberlesse
             number
             ,
             and
             purple
             seas
             of
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             have
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             any
             where
             ,
             by
             any
             creature
             been
             committed
             since
             himself
             first
             fell
             from
             heaven
             unto
             this
             hou●…e
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             from
             thence
             untill
             the
             day
             of
             doome
             ,
             or
             from
             thence
             everlastingly
             in
             hell
             ,
             by
             bannings
             ,
             cursings
             and
             despaires
             amongst
             those
             damned
             fiends
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             sinnes
             Satan
             is
             guilty
             one
             way
             or
             other
             :
             and
             if
             he
             might
             have
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             hath
             malice
             enough
             to
             make
             an
             infinite
             addition
             both
             in
             number
             and
             hainousnesse
             .
             Where
             one
             sinne
             is
             committed
             ,
             he
             wisheth
             there
             were
             ten
             thousand
             .
             Hee
             would
             have
             every
             sinfull
             thought
             be
             a
             sin
             of
             Sodomy
             :
             every
             idle
             word
             a
             desperate
             blasphemy
             :
             every
             angry
             looke
             ,
             a
             bloody
             murther
             :
             every
             frailty
             ,
             a
             crying
             sinne
             :
             every
             default
             ,
             a
             damnable
             rebellion
             .
             Now
             as
             Satan
             himselfe
             is
             thus
             infinite
             
             and
             insatiable
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             darknesse
             ;
             so
             doth
             hee
             inspire
             every
             limbe
             of
             his
             with
             a
             spice
             of
             this
             sinfull
             greedinesse
             ,
             and
             restlesse
             pursuit
             of
             their
             owne
             wicked
             waies
             .
             To
             give
             an
             instance
             of
             trembling
             and
             terrour
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             and
             of
             Satans
             mercilesse
             malice
             that
             way
             .
             I
             knew
             a
             man
             which
             in
             his
             life
             time
             was
             given
             to
             that
             fearefull
             blasphemous
             sinne
             of
             swearing
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             Satan
             so
             fild
             his
             heart
             with
             a
             madded
             and
             enraged
             greedinesse
             after
             that
             ,
             most
             gainelesse
             and
             pleasurelesse
             sinne
             )
             that
             though
             himselfe
             swore
             as
             fast
             and
             furiously
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             yet
             (
             as
             though
             hee
             had
             beene
             already
             amongst
             the
             bannings
             and
             blasphemies
             of
             hell
             )
             he
             desperatly
             desir'd
             the
             standers-by
             to
             helpe
             him
             with
             oathes
             ,
             and
             to
             sweare
             for
             him
             .
             Incredible
             rage
             ,
             prodigious
             fury
             !
             Now
             if
             Satan
             be
             able
             to
             beget
             such
             insatiablenesse
             after
             sin
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             profit
             or
             delight
             at
             all
             ;
             how
             fiercely
             &
             fearefully
             will
             he
             enrage
             carnall
             men
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             gainfull
             ,
             pleasure
             full
             and
             advancing
             sinnes
             ?
          
           
             You
             see
             then
             how
             the
             insatiablenesse
             of
             corrupt
             affection
             springs
             out
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             originall
             naughtinesse
             ,
             from
             the
             just
             curse
             of
             GOD
             and
             malice
             of
             Satan
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             cleare
             and
             evident
             by
             ordinary
             experience
             ,
             and
             observation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             what
             insatisfiable
             desire
             and
             greedinesse
             ,
             corrupt
             affection
             doth
             feed
             upō
             that
             sensuall
             object
             ,
             and
             earthly
             pleasure
             ,
             upon
             which
             with
             speciall
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             delightfull
             taste
             ,
             it
             seazes
             and
             sets
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             it
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             honour
             and
             high
             
             roomes
             ;
             it
             begets
             ambition
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             unsatiable
             thirst
             after
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             gluttonous
             excessive
             desire
             after
             greatnesse
             .
             Of
             all
             other
             vicious
             passions
             which
             doe
             possesse
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             powerfull
             and
             unconquerable
             .
             As
             it
             is
             superlative
             and
             transcendent
             in
             it
             object
             and
             aspirations
             ;
             and
             seated
             in
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             haughtiest
             spirits
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             resolute
             and
             desperate
             in
             it
             undertakings
             furious
             and
             head-strong
             in
             it
             pursuits
             and
             persecutions
             .
             It
             is
             ventrous
             to
             remove
             any
             let
             ,
             and
             hardned
             for
             all
             meanes
             ;
             many
             times
             without
             remorse
             or
             teares
             ,
             it
             takes
             out
             of
             the
             way
             by
             some
             cruell
             contriuance
             ,
             their
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             and
             tramples
             the
             neerest
             blood
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ordinarily
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             get
             up
             into
             an
             high
             place
             ,
             and
             grasp
             an
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             .
             It
             is
             victorious
             over
             all
             other
             affections
             ,
             and
             maisters
             even
             the
             sensuality
             of
             lustfull
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             in
             many
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Scipio
               ,
               Pompey
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             who
             being
             tempted
             with
             the
             exquisitenes
             and
             varieties
             of
             choisest
             beauties
             ,
             yet
             forbare
             that
             villanie
             ,
             not
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             or
             for
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             whome
             they
             knew
             not
             ;
             but
             least
             thereby
             they
             should
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             their
             uictorious
             atchieuements
             ,
             and
             obscure
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             remarkable
             valour
             .
             It
             preferres
             a
             high
             roome
             in
             the
             world
             before
             a
             temporall
             life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             eternall
             life
             too
             .
             How
             many
             great
             mens
             hearts
             have
             burst
             ,
             at
             the
             displeased
             and
             frouning
             countenance
             of
             a
             King
             ?
             how
             many
             either
             by
             desperate
             practices
             or
             their
             own
             violent
             hands
             have
             brought
             themselves
             to
             untimely
             ends
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             
             impatient
             of
             the
             lower
             places
             they
             had
             formerly
             enjoyed
             .
             Achitophel
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             like
             to
             loose
             the
             reputation
             and
             ranke
             of
             a
             Privy
             Councellour
             ,
             sadled
             his
             Asse
             ,
             went
             home
             ,
             put
             his
             house
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             .
             How
             many
             daily
             runne
             great
             hazards
             ,
             to
             domineere
             for
             a
             while
             in
             their
             undeserved
             dignities
             ?
             And
             prepare
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             by
             an
             unconscionable
             purchasing
             of
             highest
             roomes
             amongst
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             uncapable
             of
             society
             ,
             and
             sharpned
             by
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             it
             desireth
             .
             Give
             roome
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             hee
             le
             ambitiously
             pursue
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             Let
             Alexander
             conquer
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             hee
             le
             aske
             for
             moe
             ;
             let
             those
             be
             subdued
             ;
             he
             would
             climbe
             towards
             the
             starres
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             aspire
             thither
             ,
             he
             would
             peep
             beyond
             the
             heavens
             .
             For
             the
             proud
             and
             ambitious
             man
             enlargeth
             his
             desire
             like
             hell
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             5.
             
             Who
             can
             fill
             the
             bottomlesse
             gulfe
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             stop
             the
             insatiable
             jawes
             of
             death
             ?
             neither
             can
             the
             greedy
             humour
             of
             a
             haughty
             spirit
             be
             satisfied
             .
             Let
             a
             consideration
             of
             that
             crowne
             of
             endlesse
             joy
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             the
             Christian
             hath
             in
             pursuit
             ;
             be
             unto
             him
             a
             counterpoyson
             to
             uphold
             his
             heart
             in
             comfort
             and
             contentment
             against
             the
             vanity
             and
             venome
             of
             such
             endlesse
             ambitions
             ;
             and
             if
             men
             be
             so
             infinitly
             ventrous
             for
             an
             earthly
             crowne
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             one
             sayes
             )
             if
             wee
             well
             weighed
             with
             what
             feares
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             cares
             ,
             insidiations
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             thick
             set
             ,
             if
             we
             found
             it
             before
             us
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             take
             it
             up
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             how
             eager
             should
             wee
             bee
             
             
             
             
             
             after
             the
             glory
             of
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             corrupt
             affection
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             riches
             ,
             and
             the
             wedge
             of
             gold
             ,
             it
             begets
             covetousnesse
             ,
             the
             vilest
             and
             basest
             of
             all
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             as
             ambition
             haunteth
             the
             haughtiest
             spirits
             ,
             so
             covetousnesse
             lodgeth
             in
             the
             most
             dunghill
             disposition
             ,
             it
             turnes
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             noble
             and
             immortall
             spirit
             into
             earth
             and
             mud
             :
             whereas
             it
             might
             live
             in
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             by
             holy
             meditation
             ,
             by
             a
             sweet
             familiarity
             and
             acquaintance
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             with
             GOD
             ,
             and
             conversing
             above
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             everlasting
             heaven
             of
             endlesse
             happinesse
             hereafter
             :
             It
             lies
             in
             hell
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             by
             restlesse
             torture
             of
             unsatiable
             greedinesse
             ,
             makes
             way
             by
             it
             rooting
             to
             descend
             into
             the
             hell
             of
             wicked
             devils
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             This
             devouring
             gangrene
             of
             greedinesse
             to
             get
             riches
             ,
             doth
             not
             onely
             by
             a
             most
             incompatible
             antipathy
             ,
             keepe
             out
             grace
             and
             GODS
             feare
             ;
             but
             also
             by
             it
             venomous
             heat
             wast
             and
             consume
             all
             honest
             and
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             both
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             beasts
             ,
             to
             parents
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             contemne
             himselfe
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             wilfully
             to
             abandon
             both
             the
             comfortable
             enjoyment
             of
             this
             short
             time
             of
             this
             present
             mortality
             ,
             and
             all
             hope
             of
             th●…
             length
             of
             that
             blessed
             eternity
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             a
             lit●…le
             transitory
             pelfe
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             neither
             enjoy
             or
             use
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             for
             use
             which
             enlargeth
             his
             covetous
             thirst
             as
             mightily
             ,
             as
             it
             brings
             forth
             money
             monstrously
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             covetousnesse
             pierceth
             thorow
             the
             soule
             with
             a
             thousand
             torments
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             
             iniquity
             ingender
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             many
             tortures
             ,
             envies
             and
             molestations
             ,
             as
             their
             proper
             thunderbolt
             and
             blasting
             .
             And
             of
             all
             other
             vile
             affections
             it
             is
             most
             sottishly
             and
             senslesly
             unsatiable
             ,
             Eccles.
             4.
             8.
             
             For
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             earth
             should
             feed
             or
             fill
             the
             immateriall
             and
             heaven-borne
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ?
             It
             cannot
             be
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             hath
             said
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             ;
             Eccles.
             5.
             9.
             
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               silver
               shall
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               silver
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             deeplier
             the
             drowsie
             heart
             of
             this
             covetous
             man
             doth
             drinke
             of
             this
             golden
             streame
             ,
             the
             more
             furiously
             it
             is
             inflam'd
             with
             spirituall
             thirst
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             covetous
             man
             could
             purchase
             a
             monopoly
             of
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             were
             he
             able
             to
             empty
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ;
             and
             the
             East
             of
             pearles
             and
             jewels
             ;
             should
             he
             enclose
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             from
             one
             end
             of
             heaven
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             heape
             his
             hoards
             unto
             the
             starres
             :
             yet
             his
             heart
             would
             be
             as
             hungry
             after
             more
             riches
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             a
             penny
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             :
             Such
             is
             GODS
             curse
             upon
             that
             man
             which
             makes
             his
             gold
             his
             god
             .
             And
             this
             insatiablenesse
             in
             the
             covetous
             man
             begets
             cruelty
             and
             oppression
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             want
             of
             contentment
             and
             comfort
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             already
             .
             Sweetnes
             of
             gaine
             makes
             him
             many
             times
             drinke
             the
             bloud
             &
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             oppressed
             .
             He
             begins
             first
             (
             if
             he
             be
             of
             power
             and
             place
             )
             to
             grind
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poore
             ;
             then
             to
             pluck
             of
             their
             skins
             ,
             then
             to
             tear
             their
             flesh
             ,
             then
             to
             break
             their
             bones
             ,
             and
             chop
             them
             in
             peeces
             as
             flesh
             for
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             even
             to
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             GODS
             
             people
             .
             That
             is
             ;
             first
             to
             weary
             them
             out
             with
             petty
             wrongs
             and
             extraordinary
             occasions
             ,
             to
             vexe
             them
             with
             new
             conditions
             ,
             and
             unconscionable
             encroachments
             :
             and
             at
             last
             to
             wring
             their
             pensive
             soules
             from
             their
             wasted
             and
             hunger-starv'd
             bodies
             ,
             with
             extremity
             of
             oppression
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             covetousnesse
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             a
             just
             curse
             upon
             the
             covetous
             man
             ;
             he
             is
             ever
             infinitely
             more
             tormented
             with
             the
             want
             of
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             immoderately
             and
             unnecessarily
             desire
             ,
             than
             contented
             and
             comforted
             with
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             those
             things
             he
             doth
             presently
             possesse
             .
             The
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             disgrac'd
             and
             over-top'd
             by
             any
             grand
             opposite
             and
             counterfactionist
             ,
             or
             derided
             and
             revil'd
             with
             baser
             and
             inferiour
             contempt
             ,
             or
             neglected
             by
             omission
             of
             some
             due
             observance
             and
             ceremony
             of
             state
             :
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             is
             more
             griev'd
             ,
             if
             he
             want
             grace
             ,
             for
             some
             such
             little
             default
             in
             the
             attributions
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             complementall
             respect
             in
             that
             measure
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             men
             as
             he
             desires
             ;
             than
             he
             hath
             glory
             and
             pompe
             in
             his
             highest
             place
             .
             This
             is
             cleare
             in
             Haman
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             compassed
             and
             crown'd
             with
             such
             undeserved
             and
             extraordinary
             precedency
             and
             pompe
             ;
             yet
             this
             one
             little
             thing
             ,
             because
             Mordecai
             would
             not
             bow
             the
             knee
             and
             do
             reverence
             to
             him
             at
             the
             Kings
             gate
             ,
             did
             utterly
             marre
             and
             dissweeten
             all
             the
             other
             excellencies
             of
             his
             new
             advancement
             ,
             and
             extraordinarinesse
             of
             the
             Kings
             favour
             :
             See
             Hester
             5.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               And
               Haman
               told
               his
               wife
               and
               friends
               of
               all
               his
               glory
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               But
               all
               this
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               doth
               nothing
               availe
               me
               as
               long
               as
               I
               see
               Mordecai
               the
            
             
             
               Iew
               sitting
               at
               the
               Kings
               gate
               .
            
             As
             it
             is
             thus
             in
             ambition
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             men
             that
             are
             gracelesse
             ;
             they
             many
             times
             take
             more
             to
             heart
             (
             out
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             hearts
             )
             the
             want
             of
             some
             one
             circumstantiall
             observance
             ,
             and
             of
             reverence
             from
             some
             one
             man
             ;
             than
             they
             heartily
             enjoy
             all
             the
             other
             glory
             of
             their
             place
             :
             so
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             covetous
             man
             ;
             though
             already
             he
             hath
             more
             than
             enough
             ;
             yet
             some
             greedy
             wish
             of
             a
             new
             addition
             doth
             more
             torture
             his
             heart
             ,
             than
             the
             rowing
             amongst
             al
             his
             other
             wealth
             can
             rejoyce
             it
             .
             Ahab
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             already
             
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             riches
             ,
             glory
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             &
             soveraignty
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             yet
             after
             he
             had
             cast
             his
             covetous
             eye
             upon
             poor
             Naboths
             vinyard
             which
             was
             near
             his
             palace
             ,
             his
             heart
             did
             more
             afflict
             and
             vex
             it self
             with
             greedy
             longing
             for
             that
             bit
             of
             earth
             ;
             than
             the
             vast
             and
             spacious
             compasse
             of
             a
             kingdome
             could
             counter-comfort
             .
             He
             could
             take
             no
             joy
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             crowne
             ,
             and
             largenesse
             of
             his
             royall
             command
             ,
             because
             his
             poore
             neighbour
             would
             not
             deprive
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             fathers
             ,
             which
             his
             ancestors
             had
             enjoyed
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             counterpoyson
             against
             the
             greedy
             gangrene
             of
             hoarding
             up
             riches
             ;
             consider
             in
             what
             stead
             thy
             riches
             will
             stand
             thee
             upon
             thy
             bed
             of
             death
             ;
             consider
             that
             speech
             of
             a
             poore
             distressed
             woman
             afflicted
             in
             conscience
             ,
             whom
             I
             heard
             thus
             say
             in
             the
             agony
             of
             her
             grieved
             spirit
             ,
             I
             have
             husband
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             other
             comforts
             ;
             I
             would
             give
             them
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             earth
             if
             I
             had
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             I
             shall
             have
             in
             
             this
             world
             or
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             feele
             but
             the
             least
             taste
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             my
             sinne
             :
             she
             would
             in
             this
             case
             with
             all
             her
             heart
             haue
             giuen
             the
             warmest
             and
             dearest
             bloud
             of
             her
             heart
             for
             one
             drop
             of
             CHRISTS
             bloud
             to
             do
             away
             her
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             If
             corrupt
             affections
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             worldly
             pleasure
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             surfeiting
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             chambering
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             lust
             and
             uncleannesse
             ,
             unlawfull
             sports
             and
             recreations
             ,
             it
             begets
             a
             strange
             furious
             thirst
             and
             heat
             in
             the
             carnall
             appetite
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             two
             daughters
             of
             the
             horsleech
             ,
             which
             cry
             still
             ,
             give
             ,
             give
             ;
             which
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             hell
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             as
             unsatiable
             as
             that
             bottomlesse
             infernall
             pit
             ;
             every
             taste
             of
             sensuality
             serves
             as
             fewell
             to
             increase
             the
             flame
             and
             fury
             of
             concupiscence
             :
             We
             see
             it
             in
             drunkards
             ,
             who
             by
             drinking
             do
             not
             quench
             their
             thirst
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             their
             appetite
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             immoderate
             swilling
             both
             increase
             the
             burning
             thirst
             of
             their
             bodies
             and
             inraged
             intemperance
             of
             their
             minds
             .
             We
             heare
             it
             of
             wantons
             ,
             Wisd.
             2.
             
             
               Come
               let
               us
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               that
               are
               present
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Let
               us
               crowne
               our selves
               with
               roses
               before
               they
               wither
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               no
               pleasant
               meadow
               which
               our
               luxuriousnesse
               doth
               not
               passe
               over
               ;
               let
               us
               leave
               some
               token
               of
               our
               pleasure
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               our
               portion
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               our
               lot
               .
            
             Every
             Carnalist
             feeles
             it
             in
             himselfe
             after
             once
             he
             hath
             given
             the
             reins
             to
             his
             concupiscence
             :
             he
             is
             like
             a
             strong
             man
             running
             headlong
             downe
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             never
             so
             faine
             ,
             he
             cannot
             stay
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             run
             still
             faster
             and
             faster
             ,
             
             till
             he
             breake
             his
             neck
             at
             the
             bottome
             :
             If
             once
             he
             suffers
             the
             fountaine
             of
             originall
             pollution
             which
             naturally
             flowes
             out
             of
             his
             rocky
             heart
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             free
             and
             full
             course
             :
             it
             will
             shortly
             gather
             in
             its
             passage
             many
             strong
             and
             heady
             streames
             of
             stub
             bornenesse
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             untill
             by
             growing
             by
             little
             and
             little
             in
             strength
             and
             swiftnesse
             ,
             it
             swell
             into
             a
             mighty
             and
             furious
             torrent
             ,
             so
             at
             last
             fall
             with
             fearefull
             noyse
             and
             horrour
             into
             the
             gulfe
             of
             irrecoverable
             misery
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             after
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             be
             set
             upon
             any
             sensuall
             delight
             ,
             it
             feeds
             upon
             it
             as
             greedily
             as
             the
             horsleech
             upon
             corrupt
             bloud
             ,
             it
             will
             burst
             before
             it
             give
             over
             .
             It
             will
             by
             no
             meanes
             part
             with
             its
             hold
             untill
             it
             either
             be
             broken
             with
             the
             hammer
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             burst
             with
             the
             horrour
             of
             despaire
             .
             It
             drinkes
             so
             deepe
             and
             long
             of
             the
             empoysoned
             cup
             of
             carnall
             pleasures
             ,
             untill
             the
             LORD
             fill
             it
             unto
             its
             brim
             ,
             full
             of
             the
             cup
             of
             wine
             of
             his
             indignation
             ,
             and
             bid
             it
             drinke
             ,
             be
             drunken
             ,
             and
             spue
             ,
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             rise
             no
             more
             ,
             Ier.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             A
             counterpoyson
             against
             this
             greedy
             wolfe
             of
             devouring
             earthly
             delights
             ;
             consider
             that
             at
             our
             conversion
             
               Mutantur
               gaudia
               ,
               non
               tolluntur
               ,
               Heavenly
               succeed
               carnall
               joyes
               :
            
             See
             
               Iackson
               of
               Iust.
               Faith
               ,
               pag.
            
             340
             ,
             341.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             it
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             revenge
             ,
             it
             begets
             a
             base
             ,
             a
             cruell
             and
             wolvish
             disposition
             ,
             and
             an
             unnaturall
             thirst
             of
             bloud
             :
             of
             all
             the
             sinfull
             passions
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             desire
             of
             revenge
             is
             the
             most
             base
             and
             cowardly
             :
             it
             ever
             breeds
             in
             the
             most
             hatefull
             and
             weakest
             minds
             .
             And
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             revenge
             ,
             that
             
             is
             most
             execrable
             and
             deadly
             ,
             which
             (
             like
             a
             serpent
             in
             the
             greene
             grasse
             )
             lies
             lurking
             in
             the
             flatteries
             and
             fawnings
             of
             a
             s●…iring
             face
             ;
             which
             kisses
             with
             Iudas
             ,
             and
             kils
             with
             Ioab
             ;
             entertaines
             a
             man
             with
             outward
             formes
             ,
             and
             complement
             ,
             and
             curtesie
             ,
             but
             would
             (
             if
             it
             durst
             or
             might
             )
             strike
             about
             the
             third
             rib
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             rise
             againe
             :
             When
             a
             mans
             words
             are
             to
             his
             neighbour
             as
             soft
             as
             oyle
             and
             butter
             ,
             but
             his
             thoughts
             towards
             him
             composed
             all
             of
             bloud
             and
             bitternesse
             ,
             of
             gall
             and
             gun-powder
             :
             for
             we
             commonly
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             basest
             and
             most
             worthlesse
             men
             are
             most
             malicious
             and
             revengefull
             :
             seldome
             doth
             it
             find
             harbour
             in
             a
             well-bred
             and
             generous
             spirit
             :
             but
             as
             thunder
             ,
             and
             tempests
             ,
             and
             other
             fearefull
             motions
             in
             the
             aire
             do
             trouble
             onely
             and
             disquiet
             those
             weaker
             fraile
             bodies
             below
             ,
             but
             never
             disturbe
             or
             dismay
             those
             glorious
             heavenly
             ones
             above
             :
             so
             wrongs
             ,
             disgraces
             ,
             and
             wrongfull
             usages
             doe
             vexe
             and
             distemper
             men
             of
             baser
             temper
             and
             conditions
             :
             but
             the
             causelesse
             spite
             and
             prophane
             indiscretions
             and
             childish
             brawles
             of
             fooles
             ,
             wound
             not
             great
             and
             high
             minds
             .
             Above
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             true
             Christian
             which
             is
             onely
             of
             a
             true
             noble
             spirit
             ,
             contemnes
             ,
             scornes
             ,
             and
             disdaines
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             any
             ,
             though
             his
             undeservedly
             basest
             and
             greatest
             enemy
             :
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             is
             completely
             fortified
             with
             the
             armour
             of
             proofe
             of
             his
             owne
             innocency
             against
             the
             malice
             and
             mischiefe
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             comforted
             continually
             with
             that
             inward
             spirituall
             feast
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             lies
             and
             
             slanders
             of
             lewd
             and
             spitefull
             tongues
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             leaves
             them
             to
             be
             scourged
             of
             their
             owne
             consciences
             for
             their
             causlesse
             ill-wils
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             wrongfull
             dealings
             :
             then
             which
             ,
             (
             except
             they
             repent
             and
             be
             reconciled
             )
             there
             is
             no
             more
             certaine
             and
             severe
             revenger
             and
             executioner
             :
             no
             scourges
             ,
             no
             scorpions
             can
             so
             lash
             and
             torture
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             foule
             and
             guilty
             conscience
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             is
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             an
             holy
             feare
             from
             presuming
             to
             take
             vengeance
             out
             of
             GODS
             hands
             :
             It
             is
             one
             of
             GODS
             royall
             prerogatives
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             meddle
             with
             that
             ,
             or
             incroach
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               Vengeance
               is
               mine
               ,
               I
               will
               repay
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
            
             LORD
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             will
             not
             pollute
             so
             farre
             ,
             and
             defile
             the
             glory
             and
             noblenesse
             of
             his
             Christian
             resolution
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             mov'd
             and
             disquieted
             with
             the
             rage
             of
             any
             dogged
             Doeg
             or
             railing
             Shimei
             ,
             by
             procuring
             temporall
             punishments
             to
             the
             spirituall
             afflictions
             :
             and
             outward
             vexations
             to
             the
             inward
             wofull
             misery
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             his
             prophane
             malicious
             opposite
             :
             except
             he
             see
             it
             probable
             ,
             that
             by
             suffering
             justice
             to
             have
             its
             course
             ,
             the
             party
             may
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             others
             terrified
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             knowes
             out
             of
             his
             Christian
             policy
             ,
             that
             a
             couragious
             and
             undaunted
             insensibility
             in
             suffering
             injuries
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             tame
             and
             stop
             the
             rage
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             wrongers
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             to
             returne
             and
             rebound
             wholly
             like
             heavy
             blowes
             upon
             their
             owne
             pates
             .
             For
             ,
             a
             prophane
             malicious
             man
             cannot
             be
             possibly
             more
             vext
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             
             himselfe
             direct
             particularly
             his
             hate
             and
             contempt
             against
             his
             supposed
             adversary
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             able
             to
             beare
             it
             away
             without
             wound
             or
             passion
             ;
             nay
             with
             reputation
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             As
             revenge
             is
             base
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             bloudy
             and
             unquenchable
             ,
             and
             prodigiously
             thirsty
             that
             way
             :
             I
             will
             give
             instance
             in
             the
             most
             revengefull
             wretch
             (
             I
             am
             perswaded
             )
             that
             ever
             lived
             :
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             *
             monster
             of
             Millaine
             in
             Italy
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             surprised
             upon
             the
             sudden
             one
             whom
             he
             deadlily
             hated
             ,
             he
             presently
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             dagger
             on
             his
             breast
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             have
             his
             bloud
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             renounce
             ,
             abjure
             ,
             forsweare
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             the
             GOD
             of
             heaven
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             that
             fearefull
             man
             (
             too
             sinfully
             greedy
             of
             a
             miserable
             life
             )
             had
             done
             ;
             in
             a
             most
             horrible
             manner
             he
             immediately
             dispatch'd
             him
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             those
             prodigious
             blasphemies
             were
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             :
             and
             with
             a
             bloudy
             triumph
             insulting
             over
             his
             murdered
             adversarie
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             heart
             had
             beene
             possest
             of
             all
             the
             malice
             of
             hell
             ,
             he
             added
             this
             horrible
             speech
             :
             Oh
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               this
               is
               a
               right
               noble
               and
               heroicall
               revenge
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               onely
               deprive
               the
               body
               of
               temporall
               life
               ,
               but
               bring
               also
               the
               immortall
               soule
               to
               endlesse
               flames
               everlastingly
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Desperate
             :
             corrupt
             affection
             is
             strangely
             desperate
             to
             run
             headlong
             upon
             the
             damnation
             of
             hell
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             earthly
             delight
             :
             if
             we
             should
             see
             a
             naked
             man
             in
             some
             furious
             moode
             ,
             as
             prodigall
             of
             
             his
             temporall
             life
             ,
             runne
             upon
             his
             owne
             sword
             ,
             or
             throw
             himselfe
             from
             some
             steep
             rocke
             ,
             or
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             some
             deep
             river
             ,
             and
             teare
             out
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             we
             should
             censure
             it
             presently
             to
             be
             a
             very
             desperate
             part
             and
             ruefull
             spectacle
             :
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             him
             then
             ,
             who
             thorough
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             rebellious
             nature
             ,
             to
             the
             endlesse
             destruction
             of
             the
             life
             of
             his
             immortall
             soule
             ,
             doth
             desperatly
             throw
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             devouring
             edge
             of
             GODS
             fiercest
             indignation
             :
             upon
             the
             sharpest
             points
             of
             all
             the
             plagues
             and
             curses
             in
             his
             Booke
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             very
             flames
             of
             everlasting
             fire
             :
             It
             is
             a
             very
             fearefull
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             man
             bath
             and
             embrue
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             blood
             and
             butchery
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             murderous
             blade
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             thereof
             :
             but
             of
             how
             much
             more
             horrour
             and
             wofulnesse
             is
             that
             spectacle
             ,
             when
             a
             desperate
             wretch
             with
             the
             empoysoned
             edge
             of
             his
             owne
             enraged
             corruption
             ,
             doth
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             his
             owne
             deare
             immortall
             soule
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             may
             teach
             him
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             thereof
             in
             the
             sinfull
             passages
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             untill
             at
             length
             it
             bee
             stark
             dead
             in
             sinnes
             and
             trespasses
             ,
             for
             how
             can
             a
             soule
             all
             purple
             red
             with
             willfull
             sheading
             its
             own
             blood
             ,
             looke
             for
             any
             part
             in
             that
             pretious
             blood
             of
             that
             spotles
             lambe
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             assuredly
             such
             bloody
             stubbornnes
             and
             selfe-murthering
             cruelty
             will
             be
             paid
             home
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             severe
             revenger
             of
             such
             cursed
             desperatnesse
             .
             Hee
             will
             judge
             such
             a
             man
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             that
             shed
             their
             owne
             blood
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             blood
             of
             wrath
             and
             of
             jealousie
             .
          
           
           
             Lord
             it
             is
             prodigiously
             strange
             and
             lamentably
             fearefull
             ,
             that
             so
             noble
             and
             excellent
             a
             creature
             as
             man
             ,
             prince
             of
             all
             other
             earthly
             creatures
             ,
             by
             the
             priviledge
             of
             reason
             and
             enlightned
             with
             the
             glorious
             beame
             of
             understanding
             ,
             nature
             should
             be
             so
             furiously
             madded
             with
             its
             owne
             malice
             ,
             and
             bewitchedly
             blindfolded
             by
             the
             Prince
             which
             rules
             in
             the
             Aire
             ;
             as
             ,
             for
             the
             momentany
             enjoyment
             of
             some
             fewglorious
             miseries
             ,
             bitter-sweet
             pleasures
             ,
             heart-vexing
             riches
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             worldly
             vanity
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             desperatly
             and
             wilfully
             to
             abandon
             and
             cast
             himselfe
             from
             the
             unconceivable
             pleasures
             of
             its
             joyfull
             place
             where
             GOD
             dwels
             ,
             into
             an
             infinite
             world
             of
             everlasting
             woefulnesse
             .
             For
             let
             a
             carnall
             man
             consider
             in
             a
             word
             his
             prodigious
             madnesse
             in
             this
             point
             .
             He
             might
             not
             onely
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             bee
             possest
             with
             a
             peacefull
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             incomparable
             pretiousnesse
             surpassing
             all
             created
             understandings
             :
             For
             I
             dare
             say
             this
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             to
             bee
             true
             :
             One
             little
             glimpse
             of
             Heaven
             shed
             sometimes
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             sanctified
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             saving
             illumination
             of
             the
             comforting
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             sees
             and
             feeles
             ,
             that
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             divels
             ,
             &
             malice
             of
             men
             ;
             let
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             the
             grave
             and
             hell
             doe
             their
             worst
             ,
             his
             soule
             is
             most
             certainely
             bound
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             shall
             hereafter
             everlastingly
             inhabite
             the
             joyes
             of
             eternity
             :
             I
             say
             this
             one
             conceit
             being
             the
             immediate
             certificate
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             doth
             infinitely
             more
             refresh
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             affect
             his
             heart
             with
             more
             true
             sweetnesse
             and
             tastfull
             pleasure
             ,
             then
             all
             carnall
             delights
             ,
             
             and
             sensuall
             delicacies
             can
             possibly
             produce
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             as
             exquisite
             and
             numberlesse
             ,
             as
             nature
             ,
             art
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             it selfe
             could
             devise
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             securely
             as
             long
             as
             the
             world
             lasts
             .
             Besides
             this
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             glorious
             happinesse
             even
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             might
             hereafter
             go
             in
             arme
             with
             Angels
             ,
             sit
             downe
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             amongst
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             truly
             worthy
             men
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             with
             the
             highest
             perfection
             of
             blisse
             ,
             endlesse
             peace
             ,
             and
             blessed
             immortality
             :
             all
             the
             joyes
             ,
             all
             the
             glory
             ,
             all
             the
             blisse
             ,
             which
             lies
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             heaven
             ,
             should
             be
             powred
             upon
             him
             everlastingly
             :
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             spirituall
             phrensie
             desperately
             deprive
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             trample
             under
             foot
             this
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             joyfull
             rest
             in
             heaven
             ,
             world
             without
             end
             :
             but
             also
             throwes
             himselfe
             into
             a
             hell
             of
             ill
             conscience
             here
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             into
             that
             hell
             of
             Devils
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             place
             of
             flames
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             darknesse
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             torment
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             past
             imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             LORD
             knowes
             how
             soone
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             clearely
             see
             and
             acknowledge
             with
             horrible
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             his
             strange
             and
             desperate
             madnesse
             .
             See
             Wisd.
             5.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             ,
             after
             the
             moment
             of
             a
             few
             miserable
             pleasures
             in
             this
             life
             be
             ended
             ,
             he
             is
             presently
             plunged
             into
             the
             fiery
             lake
             ;
             and
             ere
             he
             be
             aware
             ,
             the
             pit
             of
             destruction
             shutteth
             upon
             him
             everlastingly
             :
             and
             if
             once
             he
             find
             himselfe
             in
             hell
             ,
             he
             knowes
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             out
             of
             that
             infernall
             
             pit
             :
             then
             would
             he
             think
             ▪
             himselfe
             happy
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             to
             suffer
             those
             bitter
             and
             intolerable
             torments
             no
             mo
             thousands
             of
             yeares
             ,
             than
             there
             are
             sands
             on
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             haires
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             starres
             in
             heaven
             ,
             grasse
             piles
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             creatures
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             would
             still
             comfort
             himselfe
             at
             least
             with
             this
             thought
             ,
             that
             once
             his
             misery
             would
             have
             an
             end
             :
             but
             alas
             ,
             this
             word
             ,
             never
             ,
             doth
             ever
             burst
             his
             heart
             with
             unexpressible
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             upon
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             after
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             millions
             of
             yeares
             there
             suffered
             ,
             he
             hath
             as
             farre
             to
             suffer
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             at
             the
             first
             day
             of
             his
             entrance
             into
             those
             endlesse
             torments
             :
             now
             let
             a
             man
             consider
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             lie
             in
             an
             extreme
             fit
             of
             the
             stone
             ;
             or
             a
             woman
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             be
             afflicted
             with
             the
             grievous
             torture
             of
             child-bed
             but
             one
             night
             ;
             though
             they
             lie
             upon
             the
             softest
             beds
             ,
             have
             their
             friends
             about
             them
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             Physitians
             to
             cure
             them
             ,
             all
             needfull
             things
             ministred
             unto
             them
             to
             asswage
             their
             paine
             ;
             yet
             how
             tedious
             ,
             painfull
             ,
             and
             wearisome
             would
             even
             one
             night
             seeme
             unto
             them
             ?
             how
             would
             they
             turne
             and
             tosse
             themselves
             from
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             telling
             the
             clocke
             ,
             counting
             every
             houre
             as
             it
             passeth
             ,
             which
             would
             seeme
             unto
             them
             a
             whole
             day
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             then
             (
             think
             you
             )
             to
             lie
             in
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             the
             unquenchable
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             world
             without
             end
             ?
             Where
             they
             shall
             have
             nothing
             about
             them
             but
             darknesse
             and
             discomforts
             ,
             yellings
             and
             gnashings
             of
             teeth
             :
             their
             companions
             in
             prophanenesse
             and
             vanity
             to
             ban
             and
             curse
             them
             :
             the
             damned
             fiends
             of
             hell
             to
             scourge
             them
             and
             torment
             
             them
             :
             despaire
             and
             the
             worme
             that
             never
             dies
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             them
             with
             everlasting
             horrour
             .
          
           
             If
             carnall
             wretches
             be
             so
             desperate
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             to
             spill
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             owne
             soules
             :
             let
             us
             set
             light
             by
             the
             life
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             if
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             times
             call
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Saviour
             of
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             give
             one
             instance
             of
             dangerous
             snares
             ,
             wherein
             such
             as
             these
             are
             ordinarily
             entangled
             and
             holden
             fast
             ,
             from
             which
             inferiours
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             free
             .
             Let
             us
             come
             into
             a
             towne
             or
             countrey
             ▪
             village
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             all
             the
             rest
             not
             so
             exorbitant
             but
             enter
             into
             the
             Noblemans
             ,
             Gentlemans
             ,
             or
             Knights
             house
             ,
             (
             if
             there
             be
             any
             there
             )
             there
             shall
             we
             find
             a
             nest
             of
             new-fangl'd
             fashionists
             ;
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             and
             naked
             armes
             ,
             like
             bedlams
             ,
             saith
             that
             excellent
             and
             learned
             Gentleman
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Oyle
               of
               Scorpions
            
             .
             Bushes
             of
             vanity
             in
             the
             one
             
             sexe
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             not
             part
             with
             (
             said
             Marbury
             )
             untill
             the
             Devill
             put
             a
             candle
             into
             the
             bush
             :
             and
             cut
             haire
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             stirs
             against
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             nature
             in
             both
             :
             and
             many
             other
             such
             deformed
             lothsome
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             fashions
             ,
             censured
             by
             that
             stinging
             and
             flaming
             place
             against
             fashion-mongers
             ,
             Zeph.
             1.
             8.
             
             And
             these
             are
             the
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             because
             it
             were
             many
             times
             more
             easie
             for
             us
             of
             the
             Ministerie
             .
             I
             speake
             out
             of
             some
             experience
             :
             to
             undertake
             by
             GODS
             blessing
             (
             
               caeteris
               paribus
            
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             )
             the
             driving
             of
             an
             impure
             wretched
             drunkard
             ,
             from
             his
             beastly
             and
             swinish
             sin
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             very
             hard
             taske
             ,
             
             than
             to
             draw
             such
             as
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             dote
             upon
             these
             miserable
             fooleries
             ,
             from
             the
             abhorred
             vanity
             of
             strange
             fashions
             :
             nay
             ,
             and
             though
             somtimes
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             looke
             towards
             religion
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             reasons
             peculiar
             to
             every
             severall
             sort
             of
             greatnesse
             :
             I
             now
             come
             to
             those
             which
             are
             common
             to
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             All
             the
             great
             ones
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             in
             any
             of
             these
             kinds
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             ye
             are
             all
             as
             yet
             deadly
             
             enemies
             from
             the
             very
             heart-root
             to
             the
             profession
             
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             ,
             without
             which
             
             holinesse
             we
             cannot
             see
             GOD
             :
             you
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             called
             puritans
             ;
             much
             lesse
             to
             become
             such
             :
             and
             yet
             without
             purity
             ,
             none
             shall
             ever
             see
             the
             face
             of
             GOD
             with
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Mistake
             me
             not
             .
             I
             meane
             CHRISTS
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             CHRISTS
             puritans
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             a
             Matth.
             5.
             8.
             
             b
             Ioh.
             13.
             11.
             
             &
             c
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             meane
             onely
             such
             as
             Bellarmine
             intimates
             ,
             when
             he
             cals
             King
             IAMES
             puritan
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             so
             cals
             him
             ,
             saith
             D.
             Harkwit
             against
             Carrier
             ,
             
             because
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             his
             
               Basilicon
               Doron
            
             ,
             he
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             the
             religion
             professed
             in
             Scotland
             was
             grounded
             upon
             the
             plaine
             words
             of
             the
             Scripture
             :
             And
             againe
             in
             his
             second
             Booke
             ,
             that
             the
             reformation
             of
             religion
             in
             Scotland
             was
             extraordinarily
             wrought
             by
             GOD.
             Gracious
             and
             holy
             speeches
             (
             as
             you
             see
             )
             with
             men
             of
             the
             world
             are
             puritanicall
             .
             And
             if
             a
             man
             speake
             but
             holily
             ,
             and
             name
             but
             reformation
             ,
             Scripture
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             words
             which
             sting
             their
             carnall
             
             hearts
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             man
             a
             puritan
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             of
             whom
             Bishop
             Downam
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             schollers
             of
             either
             Kingdome
             ,
             speakes
             thus
             in
             his
             Sermon
             at
             Spittle
             ,
             called
             
               Abrahams
               Triall
               :
               And
               even
               in
            
             
             
               these
               times
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               godly
               live
               amongst
               such
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               if
               a
               man
               do
               but
               labour
               to
               keepe
               a
               good
               conscience
               in
               any
               measure
               ,
               although
               he
               meddle
               not
               with
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               Discipline
               ,
               or
               Ceremonies
               ,
               (
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               a
               Minister
               diligently
               preach
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               preaching
               seeke
               to
               profit
               rather
               than
               to
               please
               ,
               remembring
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ▪
            
             If
             I
             seeke
             to
             please
             men
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             servant
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             10.
             
             
               Or
               if
               a
               private
               Christian
               make
               conscience
               of
               swearing
               ,
               sanctifying
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               frequenting
               Sermons
               ,
               or
               absteining
               from
               the
               common
               corruptions
               of
               the
               time
               )
               he
               shall
               straightway
               be
               condemned
               for
               a
               Puritan
               ,
               and
               consequently
               be
               lesse
               favoured
               than
               either
               a
               carnall
               Gospeller
               ,
               or
               a
               close
               Papist
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             meane
             none
             but
             those
             whom
             the
             Communion-Booke
             intends
             in
             that
             passage
             of
             the
             prayer
             after
             confession
             :
             
               That
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               life
               hereafter
               may
               be
               pure
               and
               holy
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             these
             come
             by
             their
             purity
             by
             preaching
             the
             Word
             .
             Now
             saith
             CHRIST
             ,
             ye
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             cleane
             by
             the
             Word
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             unto
             you
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.
             3.
             
             The
             Word
             must
             first
             illighten
             ,
             convince
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             downe
             :
             so
             that
             out
             of
             sight
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             divine
             wrath
             ,
             being
             weary
             ,
             sicke
             ,
             lost
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             bruised
             ,
             broken-hearted
             ,
             (
             these
             are
             Scripture-phrases
             )
             and
             thereupon
             casting
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             amiablenesse
             ,
             excellency
             ,
             
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             LORD
             IESVS
             ,
             and
             the
             All-sufficiency
             of
             His
             bloud
             to
             cure
             them
             ,
             resolve
             to
             sell
             all
             ,
             to
             confesse
             and
             forsake
             all
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             an
             hoofe
             behind
             :
             and
             then
             taking
             him
             offered
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GODS
             free
             grace
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             an
             Husband
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             obey
             Him
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             Saviour
             to
             free
             them
             from
             hell
             .
             They
             put
             on
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             the
             perfect
             purity
             of
             His
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             ,
             attended
             ever
             with
             some
             measure
             of
             inherent
             purity
             ,
             infused
             by
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             after
             entring
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             their
             lives
             are
             ever
             after
             pure
             and
             holy
             .
             These
             are
             CHRISTS
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Puritans
             I
             meane
             .
             And
             these
             men
             of
             purity
             some
             never
             meane
             to
             be
             :
             nay
             ,
             they
             heartily
             hate
             the
             very
             image
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             speake
             spitefully
             against
             them
             ,
             David
             was
             not
             onely
             the
             drunkards
             song
             ,
             but
             those
             also
             that
             sate
             in
             the
             gate
             spoke
             against
             him
             :
             they
             are
             your
             musicke
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             your
             mirth
             ;
             
               I
               am
               your
               musicke
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             person
             of
             
               Ieremie
               ,
               Lam.
            
             3.
             
             They
             will
             many
             times
             call
             upon
             a
             roguish
             vagabond
             at
             your
             feasts
             to
             sing
             a
             song
             against
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             rather
             set
             in
             the
             stockes
             ;
             they
             are
             transported
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             boyle
             with
             farre
             more
             indignation
             and
             heart-rising
             against
             their
             holinesse
             ,
             purity
             ,
             precise
             walking
             ,
             and
             all
             meanes
             that
             lead
             thereunto
             ,
             though
             enjoyned
             upon
             paine
             of
             never
             seeing
             the
             face
             of
             GOD
             in
             glory
             :
             than
             more
             
             simple
             ,
             poorer
             ,
             and
             meaner
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             's
             a
             reason
             
             
             they
             sticke
             faster
             in
             the
             Devils
             clutches
             than
             
             they
             ,
             and
             that
             few
             of
             them
             are
             called
             ,
             converted
             ,
             
             
             and
             saved
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Text.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             ye
             that
             are
             thus
             the
             worlds
             favourites
             ,
             are
             very
             loth
             to
             become
             fooles
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             lockt
             full
             fast
             in
             the
             Devils
             bands
             ,
             and
             cannot
             escape
             except
             ye
             be
             such
             .
             I
             speake
             a
             very
             displeasing
             thing
             to
             worldly-wise
             men
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             the
             very
             words
             and
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             GOD
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               
               Let
               no
               man
               deceive
               himselfe
               :
               if
               any
               man
               among
               you
               seemeth
               to
               be
               wise
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               let
               him
               become
               a
               foole
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               wise
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             no
             man
             deceive
             himselfe
             ;
             such
             caveats
             as
             this
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             premised
             when
             men
             out
             of
             their
             carnall
             conceipts
             are
             peremptory
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             would
             venture
             their
             salvation
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             .
             See
             
               Ephes.
               5.
               6.
               1
               
               Cor.
               6.
               9.
               
               Mat.
            
             5.
             2.
             
             And
             did
             not
             most
             of
             your
             hearts
             rise
             against
             these
             words
             of
             mine
             (
             you
             must
             become
             fooles
             ,
             or
             never
             be
             saved
             )
             untill
             I
             brought
             Scripture
             ?
             Give
             me
             here
             leave
             (
             I
             pray
             you
             )
             to
             intimate
             in
             a
             few
             instances
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             your
             false
             and
             selfe-couzening
             hearts
             in
             obnoxiousnesse
             to
             the
             point
             .
             Suppose
             a
             messenger
             of
             GOD
             should
             deale
             faithfully
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             LORDS
             Day
             you
             must
             not
             serve
             yourselves
             ,
             and
             your
             owne
             turnes
             ,
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             travailing
             ,
             sports
             ,
             gaming
             :
             in
             any
             earthly
             businesse
             ,
             or
             mis-imployment
             whatsoever
             :
             but
             spend
             that
             whole
             blessed
             Day
             wholly
             and
             onely
             in
             spirituall
             refreshing
             ,
             heavenly
             businesses
             ,
             divine
             worship
             ,
             and
             holy
             duties
             :
             in
             meditation
             upon
             the
             creatures
             spiritually
             ,
             upon
             the
             great
             worke
             
             of
             redemption
             and
             resurrection
             of
             CHRIST
             :
             and
             upon
             that
             everlasting
             rest
             above
             :
             of
             all
             which
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             is
             a
             remembrancer
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             both
             publike
             and
             private
             prayer
             ,
             reading
             ,
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             hearing
             Sermons
             ,
             conference
             ,
             &c.
             and
             in
             ruminating
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             chewing
             the
             cud
             upon
             Scripture
             points
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
               ruminate
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               chew
               the
               cud
               :
            
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             phrase
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             in
             the
             
               Homily
               for
               reading
               Scriptures
            
             .
             And
             those
             reverend
             and
             godly
             men
             which
             composed
             them
             ,
             expresse
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             emphatically
             :
             Thus
             run
             the
             words
             ;
             
               Let
               us
               ruminate
            
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             sc.
             )
             
               that
               we
               may
               have
               the
               sweet
               juyce
               ,
               spirituall
               effect
               ,
               marrow
               ,
               honey
               ,
               kernell
               ,
               taste
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               and
               consolation
               of
               them
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             suppose
             ye
             were
             thus
             prest
             ,
             would
             ye
             not
             presently
             out
             of
             your
             worldly
             wisdome
             and
             impatiency
             to
             be
             so
             snaff●…d
             at
             ,
             to
             be
             tied
             all
             the
             day
             to
             spirituall
             exercises
             ,
             and
             restrain'd
             from
             ordinary
             recreations
             ,
             conceive
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             against
             it
             as
             a
             puritanicall
             novelty
             ,
             and
             foolish
             precisenesse
             ?
             Because
             you
             mention
             precisenesse
             and
             novelty
             ;
             I
             could
             (
             as
             I
             am
             wont
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             you
             without
             excuse
             )
             appeale
             unto
             ,
             and
             implore
             the
             aid
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             which
             will
             utterly
             take
             off
             such
             aspersions
             .
             And
             here
             (
             were
             it
             incident
             and
             seasonable
             )
             I
             were
             able
             to
             procure
             Councels
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             other
             authorities
             concurrently
             to
             testifie
             and
             take
             my
             part
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             LORDS
             Day
             ,
             
               we
               are
               to
               recreate
               our selves
               onely
               with
               spirituall
               delights
               :
            
             onely
             then
             to
             ply
             divine
             businesses
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             those
             things
             alone
             which
             belong
             to
             our
             soules
             salvation
             .
             Heare
             their
             owne
             words
             .
          
           
           
             We
             ought
             upon
             that
             Day
             ,
             
               Solummodò
               spiritualibus
               gaudijs
               repleri
            
             .
             Concilium
             Parisiense
             .
             Anno
             829.
             
          
           
             
               Tantùm
               divinis
               cultibus
               serviamus
            
             .
             August
             .
             de
             Temp.
             Serm.
             251.
             
             
               Soli
               divino
               cultui
               vacemus
            
             .
             Idem
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Eaque
               tantum
               faciat
               quae
               ad
               animae
               salutem
               pertinent
               .
            
             Hierom.
             in
             Cap.
             56.
             
             Isa.
             
          
           
             Nay
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             England
             hath
             this
             threescore
             yeares
             and
             above
             complyed
             exactly
             with
             antiquity
             in
             this
             point
             in
             the
             
               Hom.
               of
               the
               place
               and
               time
               of
               prayer
               :
            
             These
             are
             the
             words
             ,
             GODS
             
               people
               should
               use
               the
               Sunday
               holily
               ,
               and
               rest
               from
               their
               common
               and
               daily
               businesse
               :
               and
               also
               give
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               heavenly
               exercises
               of
            
             GODS
             
               true
               religion
               and
               service
            
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             wise
             in
             your
             owne
             conceipts
             ;
             ye
             will
             none
             of
             this
             saving
             folly
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             such
             fooles
             ,
             as
             after
             so
             long
             liberty
             to
             fall
             ●…o
             any
             such
             strictnesse
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Minister
             should
             counsell
             you
             when
             you
             come
             home
             from
             the
             house
             of
             GOD
             ,
             to
             take
             your
             Bibles
             ,
             and
             call
             both
             your
             wives
             and
             children
             to
             the
             comparing
             together
             ,
             and
             conferring
             upon
             those
             things
             which
             were
             taught
             :
             That
             the
             husband
             should
             exact
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             aske
             of
             the
             husband
             those
             things
             that
             were
             there
             spoken
             and
             read
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             :
             That
             you
             should
             set
             this
             law
             to
             your selves
             to
             be
             kept
             inviolably
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             to
             your selves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             your
             wives
             and
             children
             :
             that
             you
             would
             spend
             that
             one
             whole
             Day
             of
             the
             whole
             weeke
             ,
             whereon
             you
             meet
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             in
             meditation
             
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             delivered
             :
             I
             say
             now
             in
             this
             case
             your
             carnall
             wisedome
             would
             resolutely
             condemne
             such
             counsells
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             great
             houses
             ,
             as
             a
             way
             to
             become
             a
             By-word
             to
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             as
             savoring
             too
             rankly
             of
             a
             foolish
             strictnesse
             ,
             and
             needlesse
             singularity
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             was
             
               totidem
               verbis
            
             ,
             wise
             ,
             holy
             advise
             above
             twelve
             hundred
             yeares
             agoe
             :
             For
             it
             giving
             the
             counsell
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             rendred
             Chrysostome
             word
             for
             word
             in
             diverse
             places
             .
             
               Hom.
               5.
               in
               Matth.
               In
               Eph.
               Serm.
               20.
               
               Hom.
               2.
               in
               Ioan.
               Hom.
               5.
               ad
               Popul
               .
               Antioch
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             Preachers
             should
             presse
             you
             to
             plant
             ,
             and
             preserve
             Family
             Duties
             in
             your
             house
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             reading
             Scriptures
             ,
             evening
             ,
             and
             morning
             ,
             Singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             you
             of
             greatest
             meanes
             may
             best
             spare
             time
             for
             such
             blessed
             businesses
             .
             Would
             not
             your
             wisedomes
             thinke
             this
             more
             then
             need
             :
             And
             that
             it
             would
             bee
             a
             foolish
             thing
             ,
             and
             much
             against
             your
             profit
             ,
             to
             rob
             your selves
             ,
             and
             servants
             of
             so
             much
             time
             from
             your
             worldly
             affaires
             ?
             And
             yet
             here
             I
             could
             produce
             foure
             or
             five
             Fathers
             above
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             pressing
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             punctuall
             for
             my
             purpose
             .
             
             Besides
             Ambrose
             quoted
             in
             my
             Book
             
               of
               Walking
               with
            
             
             
               God
               ,
               pag.
            
             67.
             
             Here
             other
             Fathers
             ,
             
               Basil
               ,
               Origen
               ,
               Chrysostome
               ,
               August
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             you
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             to
             restore
             every
             halfe
             penny
             that
             you
             have
             any
             waies
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             got
             wrongfully
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             wicked
             meanes
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             detaine
             unjustly
             from
             any
             man
             :
             And
             then
             casting
             your
             eye
             backe
             ,
             and
             considering
             ,
             How
             you
             are
             growne
             
               hastily
               rich
            
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             waies
             you
             are
             come
             to
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             wealth
             ,
             should
             finde
             very
             foule
             workes
             :
             would
             you
             not
             force
             your selves
             by
             a
             strong
             counter-plea
             of
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             not
             to
             beleeve
             the
             point
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             extreame
             madnesse
             at
             the
             instance
             ,
             and
             prating
             of
             a
             precise
             companion
             ,
             which
             understands
             not
             the
             world
             (
             for
             so
             or
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             would
             you
             speake
             )
             to
             part
             perhaps
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             
             your
             estate
             ?
             And
             yet
             Austins
             Rule
             of
             above
             twelve
             hundreth
             yeares
             standing
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             concurrently
             by
             all
             Divines
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             
               Non
               tollitur
               peccatum
               nisirestituatur
               ablatum
            
             ;
             No
             restitution
             ,
             no
             remission
             .
             And
             our
             owne
             Church
             tels
             us
             in
             the
             second
             exhortation
             before
             the
             Communion
             :
             That
             
               without
               readinesse
               to
               make
               restitution
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               for
               wrongs
               done
               ,
            
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             often
             as
             you
             come
             ,
             
               doth
               nothing
               else
               but
               increase
               your
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             might
             I
             passe
             through
             all
             the
             points
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             passages
             of
             holy
             life
             :
             And
             all
             the
             great
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             in
             Learning
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             Wisedome
             
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             would
             passe
             these
             censures
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             conceits
             of
             them
             proportionable
             to
             that
             of
             Nicodemus
             about
             the
             New-birth
             .
             They
             will
             not
             become
             fooles
             in
             the
             Apostles
             sense
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             are
             soakt
             ,
             and
             fast
             fettered
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             that
             above
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             All
             ye
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             in
             the
             sense
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             As
             yee
             are
             very
             wise
             in
             your
             own
             conceits
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             so
             
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             so
             you
             are
             selfe-conceited
             ,
             and
             soule-couseners
             about
             your
             spirituall
             state
             .
             For
             you
             thinke
             all
             better
             then
             you
             ,
             too
             precise
             ,
             and
             all
             worse
             then
             you
             too
             prophane
             ;
             and
             your selves
             onely
             to
             have
             happily
             hit
             upon
             the
             golden
             meane
             ;
             and
             pitch
             upon
             that
             well-tempered
             moderation
             in
             Religion
             ,
             wherby
             you
             may
             enjoy
             temporall
             happinesse
             here
             ,
             and
             eternall
             hereafter
             .
             Sleepe
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             (
             as
             they
             
             say
             )
             and
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             :
             Live
             the
             life
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             die
             the
             death
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
             Whereas
             to
             be
             so
             conceited
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             complement
             and
             perfection
             of
             folly
             :
             And
             the
             very
             same
             attempt
             as
             to
             make
             two
             parallel
             lines
             to
             meet
             .
             You
             thinke
             yee
             have
             a
             reach
             beyond
             the
             Moone
             :
             To
             lie
             in
             some
             sweete
             sinne
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             nourish
             in
             your selves
             some
             hope
             of
             salvation
             .
             To
             have
             two
             heavens
             ,
             one
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             :
             to
             weare
             two
             crownes
             of
             joyes
             :
             whereas
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             had
             the
             first
             of
             thornes
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             saved
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             a
             new
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             bee
             found
             out
             another
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             ever
             went
             since
             the
             Creation
             or
             shall
             doe
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             may
             say
             of
             you
             as
             Quintilian
             some
             where
             ,
             of
             some
             deluded
             with
             an
             overweening
             conceit
             of
             themselves
             .
             
               That
               they
               might
               have
               prooved
               excellent
               Schollers
               if
               they
               had
               not
               beene
               so
               perswaded
               already
               :
            
             So
             if
             you
             did
             not
             thinke
             falsly
             ,
             your selves
             safe
             already
             ,
             you
             might
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             while
             you
             thus
             hugge
             the
             golden
             dreame
             of
             your
             mistaken
             states
             to
             GOD-ward
             like
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             the
             very
             Publicans
             and
             Harlots
             
               shall
               goe
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               before
               you
               ,
               Matth.
            
             21.
             31.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             great
             in
             the
             world
             in
             the
             foure
             forenamed
             respects
             ,
             and
             meant
             in
             the
             Text
             ;
             cannot
             possibly
             downe
             with
             ,
             and
             digest
             downe-right
             dealing
             and
             the
             
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
            
             as
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             vers
             .
             21.
             
             And
             that
             vtterly
             undoes
             you
             .
             
             You
             like
             well
             enough
             ,
             nay
             and
             much
             approve
             ,
             and
             applaud
             such
             Sermons
             as
             King
             IAMES
             censures
             ,
             in
             
               the
               reasons
               of
               his
               directions
               for
               preaching
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             he
             there
             cals
             a
             light
             ,
             affected
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             kind
             of
             preaching
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             of
             late
             years
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             taken
             up
             in
             Court
             ,
             University
             ,
             City
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             —
             whereby
             the
             people
             are
             filled
             onely
             with
             ayrie
             nourishment
             ,
             &c.
             and
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             not
             especially
             hating
             to
             be
             reformed
             or
             disquieted
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             not
             wont
             to
             discover
             your
             consciences
             ,
             nor
             disturbe
             you
             in
             your
             present
             courses
             ,
             they
             never
             terrifie
             you
             with
             any
             fore-thought
             of
             the
             evill
             day
             ,
             neither
             torment
             you
             before
             the
             time
             :
             but
             now
             let
             a
             man
             come
             with
             the
             
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
            
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             pleaseth
             GOD
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               to
               save
               them
               that
               believe
            
             ,
             with
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             come
             home
             to
             the
             conscience
             :
             if
             he
             suffer
             not
             Satan
             to
             revell
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             your
             soules
             without
             resistance
             ,
             nor
             see
             you
             post
             furiously
             towards
             eternall
             fire
             ,
             but
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             is
             a
             little
             before
             you
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             he
             take
             the
             right
             course
             to
             convert
             you
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             therefore
             onely
             your
             spirituall
             misery
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             fitted
             for
             mercy
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             such
             a
             fellow
             is
             a
             dangerous
             man
             ,
             a
             terrible
             and
             intolerable
             Teacher
             ,
             able
             to
             drive
             men
             to
             distraction
             ,
             despaire
             ,
             selfe-destruction
             ;
             he
             breaths
             out
             nothing
             but
             damnation
             ,
             and
             his
             searching
             Sermons
             are
             as
             scorching
             as
             the
             very
             flames
             of
             hel
             !
             Fit
             phrases
             for
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             railing
             in
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             scoffing
             Ishmael
             against
             faithfulnesse
             in
             preaching
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             know
             where
             or
             
             when
             such
             men
             preach
             ,
             (
             and
             it
             may
             be
             you
             entertaine
             some
             intelligence
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             prevent
             the
             torture
             )
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             you
             dare
             not
             heare
             them
             for
             your
             hearts
             ,
             except
             you
             cannot
             decline
             it
             for
             starke
             shame
             ;
             or
             for
             a
             time
             or
             two
             to
             satisfie
             your
             curiosities
             ,
             but
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             you
             become
             their
             enemies
             ,
             because
             they
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             :
             to
             which
             truth
             not
             to
             have
             listened
             in
             this
             day
             of
             your
             visitation
             ,
             will
             herafter
             (
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             )
             torment
             you
             more
             than
             ten
             thousand
             fiery
             Scorpions
             stings
             ,
             and
             gnaw
             upon
             your
             consciences
             with
             unknowne
             and
             everlasting
             horrour
             .
             Alas
             !
             Beloved
             ,
             what
             meane
             you
             ?
             You
             will
             give
             your
             Physitian
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             distempers
             of
             your
             body
             :
             the
             Lawyer
             to
             discover
             unto
             you
             any
             flaw
             in
             your
             deeds
             :
             your
             horse-keeper
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             surfets
             of
             your
             horses
             :
             nay
             ,
             your
             hun●…sman
             the
             surrances
             of
             your
             dogs
             :
             and
             shall
             onely
             the
             Minister
             of
             GOD
             not
             tell
             you
             that
             your
             soules
             are
             bleeding
             to
             eternall
             death
             ?
             Preposterous
             and
             prodigious
             incongruity
             !
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             then
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             severall
             sorts
             of
             
             great
             men
             mentioned
             before
             (
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             are
             beset
             with
             such
             variety
             of
             snares
             ,
             entangled
             in
             so
             many
             temptations
             ,
             so
             much
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             reasons
             rendred
             already
             )
             very
             few
             are
             called
             ,
             converted
             and
             saved
             ,
             my
             counsell
             in
             a
             word
             unto
             all
             such
             ,
             is
             CHRISTS
             owne
             word
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             24.
             
             
               Strive
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               ,
            
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             flesh
             and
             blond
             ,
             strangle
             your
             lusts
             ,
             contend
             and
             *
             wrastle
             as
             for
             the
             Garland
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             word
             seemes
             to
             allude
             ,
             become
             fooles
             in
             the
             
             worlds
             censure
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             wise
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             CHRIST
             ;
             be
             little
             and
             vile
             in
             your
             own
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             great
             and
             gracious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             GOD.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             submit
             your
             soules
             to
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             cals
             it
             )
             that
             you
             may
             be
             wrought
             upon
             savingly
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             
               good
               way
            
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             such
             works
             ,
             and
             waies
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             before
             I
             enter
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             ,
             why
             at
             this
             time
             I
             labour
             rather
             to
             work
             upon
             your
             consciences
             for
             your
             personall
             conversion
             ,
             than
             as
             heretofore
             to
             tender
             unto
             you
             counsels
             and
             considerations
             ,
             for
             a
             more
             conscionable
             deportment
             in
             your
             severall
             publike
             places
             .
             When
             I
             well
             weighed
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             principle
             and
             position
             in
             
               Hooker
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               no
               peculiar
               conceipt
               ,
               but
               a
               matter
               of
               sound
               consequence
               ,
               that
               all
               duties
               are
               by
               so
               much
               the
               better
               performed
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               men
               are
               more
               religious
               ,
               from
               whose
               abilities
               the
               same
               proceed
               .
            
             And
             finding
             by
             experience
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             in
             these
             worst
             and
             wofull
             times
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             publike
             imployment
             and
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             untill
             there
             be
             infused
             into
             their
             soules
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             an
             internall
             supernaturall
             principle
             and
             divine
             habit
             to
             worke
             by
             ,
             untill
             aliquid
             CHRISTI
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             be
             planted
             in
             them
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             universally
             thorow
             ,
             and
             unshaken
             .
             Some
             strong
             affection
             ,
             feare
             ,
             favour
             ,
             or
             some
             thing
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             flie
             out
             and
             faile
             in
             some
             particular
             very
             fowly
             .
             Upon
             extraordinary
             temptation
             they
             will
             serve
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             their
             
             owne
             turnes
             :
             for
             ▪
             alas
             !
             as
             yet
             their
             spirits
             are
             not
             steeled
             with
             that
             heavenly
             edge
             ,
             and
             mighty
             vigour
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             to
             their
             shoulders
             against
             the
             torrent
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             overflowen
             with
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             upon
             this
             ground
             I
             have
             advisedly
             chosen
             to
             assay
             and
             follow
             this
             way
             at
             this
             time
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             once
             you
             turne
             on
             the
             LORDS
             side
             in
             truth
             ,
             you
             are
             won
             for
             ever
             to
             an
             invincible
             constancy
             ,
             and
             conscionablenesse
             in
             an
             uniforme
             ,
             regular
             and
             religious
             discharge
             of
             your
             publike
             duties
             :
             and
             will
             ever
             hold
             fast
             without
             partiality
             ,
             cowardlinesse
             ,
             or
             feare
             of
             mans
             face
             ,
             that
             brave
             and
             noble
             resolution
             ,
             
               Vt
               fiat
               justitia
               ,
               ruat
               coelum
               ,
            
             let
             heaven
             and
             earth
             be
             blundred
             together
             with
             horrible
             confusision
             ,
             before
             I
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             or
             be
             any
             waies
             drawne
             to
             do
             basely
             .
             Being
             incorporated
             into
             the
             rock
             of
             eternity
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             you
             will
             stand
             (
             like
             unmooveable
             rocks
             )
             against
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             all
             ungodly
             oppositions
             ;
             and
             never
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             (
             say
             Ministers
             what
             they
             will
             )
             you
             will
             not
             be
             moved
             ;
             but
             you
             heare
             our
             discourses
             of
             a
             faithfull
             discharge
             of
             your
             places
             ,
             as
             ye
             would
             heare
             a
             very
             lovely
             song
             of
             one
             that
             hath
             a
             pleasant
             voice
             ;
             they
             leave
             no
             more
             impression
             upon
             your
             consciences
             ,
             than
             a
             sweet
             lesson
             upon
             the
             Lute
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ended
             ;
             for
             ,
             then
             both
             the
             vocall
             and
             instrumentall
             sweetnesse
             dissolve
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             vanish
             into
             nothing
             :
             It
             is
             too
             truly
             so
             with
             our
             Sermons
             upon
             your
             soules
             .
             Heare
             your
             character
             in
             GODS
             own
             words
             unto
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             
               They
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               commeth
               ,
               and
               they
               sit
               before
               me
               as
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               heare
               thy
               words
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               do
               them
               :
               for
               with
               their
               mouth
               they
               shew
               much
               love
               ,
               but
               their
               heart
               goeth
               after
               their
               covetousnesse
               :
            
             
             
               and
               loe
               ,
               thou
               art
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               very
               lovely
               song
               of
               one
               that
               hath
               a
               pleasant
               voice
               ,
               and
               can
               play
               well
               on
               an
               instrument
               :
               for
               ,
               they
               heare
               thy
               words
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               them
               not
               .
            
             Let
             us
             lift
             up
             our
             voices
             never
             so
             high
             ,
             or
             cry
             never
             so
             lowd
             :
             and
             ●…ll
             Iudges
             ,
             
               That
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               afraid
            
             
             
               of
               the
               face
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               the
               judgement
               is
            
             GODS
             :
             that
             in
             judgement
             ,
             
               they
               must
               neither
               respect
               the
               person
               of
               the
            
             
             
               poore
               ,
               nor
               honour
               the
               person
               of
               the
               mighty
               :
            
             that
             they
             should
             not
             onely
             hold
             their
             hands
             from
             grosse
             bribes
             with
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             story
             tels
             us
             )
             refused
             
             great
             presents
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             poore
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               the
               thing
               were
               good
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               it
               without
               any
               bribe
               ,
               because
               good
               :
               if
               not
               honest
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               do
               it
               for
               all
               the
               goods
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             But
             they
             must
             also
             be
             of
             Austins
             judgement
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             money
             ,
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             or
             
             presents
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             are
             bribes
             ;
             but
             the
             guilt
             
             of
             bribery
             also
             may
             be
             justly
             imputed
             ,
             even
             to
             any
             exorbitant
             affection
             ,
             which
             sways
             a
             man
             aside
             from
             an
             impartiall
             execution
             of
             justice
             :
             as
             love
             ,
             feare
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             anger
             ,
             pusillanimity
             ,
             worldlinesse
             ,
             desire
             of
             praise
             and
             applause
             ,
             which
             is
             Austins
             instance
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             they
             beware
             of
             bringing
             more
             bloud
             upon
             the
             Law
             by
             sparing
             the
             spiller
             of
             bloud
             .
             
               For
               ble●…d
            
             (
             saith
             GOD
             )
             
               it
               desileth
               the
               land
               :
               and
               the
               land
               cannot
               be
               clea●…sed
               of
               the
               bloud
               that
               is
               shed
               therein
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               him
               that
               shed
               it
               :
            
             that
             they
             must
             not
             looke
             upon
             the
             ca●…ses
             which
             come
             before
             them
             only
             through
             the
             spectacles
             of
             a
             favourite
             ,
             &c
             ,
             and
             tell
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             true-hearted
             patriots
             ,
             and
             not
             servers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             turnes
             :
             that
             they
             must
             be
             serious
             ,
             reall
             ,
             and
             grave
             ;
             not
             onely
             formall
             ,
             not
             cyphers
             ,
             not
             unnobly
             light
             in
             their
             behaviour
             on
             the
             Bench
             :
             that
             they
             must
             ever
             aime
             at
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             and
             never
             at
             their
             owne
             
             particular
             and
             private
             ends
             :
             that
             they
             should
             disdaine
             and
             scorne
             at
             any
             time
             to
             combine
             factiously
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             petty
             bribe
             to
             uphold
             a
             rotten
             cause
             ,
             apestilent
             alehouse
             ,
             or
             lewd
             companion
             ;
             and
             ever
             joyne
             with
             an
             unanimous
             magnanimity
             to
             honour
             GOD
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             Country
             good
             .
             And
             tell
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             
               make
               hast
               to
               be
               rich
            
             ,
             for
             so
             saith
             Salomon
             ,
             they
             
               shall
               not
               be
               innocent
            
             ,
             nor
             swallow
             downe
             gold
             too
             greedily
             ,
             least
             it
             turne
             to
             grauell
             ,
             and
             the
             gall
             of
             asps
             within
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             be
             enforced
             to
             vomite
             up
             the
             riches
             (
             as
             Iob
             speaketh
             )
             they
             have
             heaped
             together
             so
             hastily
             ,
             either
             by
             remorse
             and
             restitution
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             or
             with
             despaire
             ,
             and
             impenitent
             horrour
             here
             after
             :
             that
             to
             oppose
             and
             wrangle
             against
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             or
             undertake
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             bad
             ;
             are
             both
             equally
             most
             unworthy
             the
             very
             morall
             vertue
             of
             an
             honest
             Heathen
             ;
             that
             they
             must
             not
             learn
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             clients
             from
             Terme
             to
             Terme
             ,
             and
             wire-draw
             their
             suits
             untill
             they
             be
             utterly
             undone
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             not
             now
             be
             taking
             instructions
             from
             their
             clients
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             themselves
             here
             in
             the
             House
             of
             GOD
             be
             instructed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             had
             they
             this
             morning
             received
             a
             message
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             at
             night
             they
             should
             appeare
             before
             that
             high
             and
             everlasting
             Iudge
             to
             give
             an
             account
             for
             all
             things
             done
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             Atheists
             ,
             or
             Papists
             ,
             O
             with
             what
             eagernesse
             and
             violence
             would
             they
             have
             attended
             ,
             addrest
             ,
             and
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             present
             opportunity
             !
             and
             little
             do
             we
             know
             what
             the
             evening
             may
             bring
             forth
             .
             For
             ,
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             so
             assured
             of
             his
             riches
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             be
             deprived
             of
             one
             or
             both
             the
             very
             next
             day
             or
             houre
             to
             come
             .
             And
             tell
             the
             jurors
             and
             sworn-men
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             rather
             die
             than
             draw
             the
             bloud
             of
             any
             mans
             life
             ,
             livelihood
             ,
             or
             good
             name
             upon
             their
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             either
             by
             acqui●…ting
             the
             guilty
             ,
             or
             betraying
             the
             innocent
             .
             Here
             (
             had
             I
             time
             )
             I
             would
             intimate
             unto
             you
             a
             mysticall
             ,
             but
             mischievous
             packing
             sometimes
             in
             choice
             of
             j●…ry-men
             .
             I
             have
             seene
             (
             I
             speake
             of
             that
             which
             was
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             Sessions
             )
             some
             of
             the
             choicest
             drunkards
             in
             a
             Country
             chosen
             for
             that
             service
             .
             Now
             is
             it
             not
             a
             pitifull
             thing
             ,
             that
             Country
             businesses
             should
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             as
             labour
             industriously
             ,
             and
             with
             equall
             cunning
             ,
             to
             plague
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             deliver
             a
             drunkard
             ?
             I
             say
             now
             ,
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             we
             thus
             discourse
             unto
             you
             ,
             earnestly
             endeavouring
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             thirsty
             desire
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             and
             direct
             you
             aright
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             divine
             rule
             in
             the
             severall
             duties
             proper
             to
             your
             places
             :
             we
             do
             but
             plow
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             sow
             in
             the
             aire
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             except
             the
             immortall
             seed
             of
             the
             Word
             hath
             first
             moulded
             you
             anew
             ,
             and
             ye
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
            
             out
             of
             the
             warme
             sun
             into
             GODS
             blessing
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             fooles
             paradise
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             into
             the
             holy
             path
             of
             sincere
             professours
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             prize
             and
             preferre
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             before
             all
             the
             gold
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             preferments
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             blessed
             change
             from
             nature
             to
             grace
             ,
             is
             wrought
             by
             such
             stirrings
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             footsteps
             of
             the
             spirit
             as
             these
             :
             lend
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             (
             while
             I
             passe
             along
             them
             )
             something
             more
             than
             ordinary
             attention
             :
             for
             ,
             I
             know
             they
             will
             seeme
             strange
             things
             to
             all
             such
             great
             ones
             as
             are
             intended
             in
             my
             Text
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             live
             at
             rest
             in
             their
             possessions
             ,
             and
             have
             nothing
             to
             vex
             them
             .
             The
             naturall
             stoutnesse
             of
             their
             spirits
             will
             disdaine
             and
             scorne
             to
             stoupe
             to
             such
             uncouth
             humiliations
             ,
             
             and
             this
             mighty
             change
             .
             And
             the
             more
             they
             are
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             wise
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             greater
             repugnancy
             and
             reluctation
             shall
             they
             find
             in
             their
             affections
             against
             these
             spirituall
             workings
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             point
             good
             which
             was
             proved
             before
             .
             But
             yet
             without
             them
             in
             truth
             and
             effect
             (
             I
             define
             not
             the
             measure
             and
             degree
             ,
             GOD
             is
             a
             most
             free
             agent
             )
             they
             can
             never
             become
             either
             gracious
             men
             ,
             or
             good
             Magistrates
             .
             They
             must
             upon
             necessity
             become
             such
             fooles
             ,
             or
             they
             can
             never
             be
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             any
             of
             you
             then
             would
             come
             out
             of
             Satans
             clutches
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             illightened
             ,
             convinced
             ,
             and
             cast
             downe
             with
             sight
             ,
             sense
             ,
             and
             trouble
             for
             sinne
             ,
             as
             in
             my
             art
             of
             comforting
             afflicted
             consciences
             I
             have
             shewed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             point
             may
             teach
             us
             not
             to
             be
             greedy
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             nor
             hunt
             ambitiously
             after
             high
             roomes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             point
             may
             serve
             as
             a
             soveraigne
             antidote
             against
             all
             discontent
             or
             fretting
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             men
             of
             the
             world
             carrie
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             may
             entertain
             an
             holy
             indignation
             to
             see
             folly
             set
             in
             great
             excellency
             ,
             so
             many
             servants
             on
             horse-backe
             ,
             and
             Princes
             walking
             as
             servants
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             But
             I
             am
             prevented
             by
             the
             time
             from
             prosecuting
             these
             two
             latter
             Uses
             .
             Let
             me
             briefly
             say
             two
             things
             more
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               concerning
               what
               I
               have
               said
               :
               I
               have
               spoken
               much
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               my
               Text
               naturally
               and
               directly
               leading
               me
               thereunto
               )
               of
               the
               true
               misery
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               madnesse
               of
               all
               great
               men
               in
               learning
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               nobility
               ,
               wisdome
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
               Least
               any
               be
               unjustly
               angry
               ,
               and
               mistake
               ,
               or
               caussesly
               grumble
               
               
               
               
               
               and
               gainsay
               ,
               let
               me
               take
               up
               the
               words
               of
               that
               ancient
               holy
               Father
               Salvianus
               about
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               ago
               in
               the
               like
               case
               .
               He
               having
               impartially
               discovered
               the
               horrible
               impieties
               of
               the
               noble
               and
               rich
               men
               in
               those
               corrupt
               times
               ,
               tels
               them
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               my
               just
               apologie
               at
               this
               time
               .
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 speake
                 thus
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
                 If
                 their
                 consciences
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 nothing
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 tends
                 to
                 their
                 disparagement
                 and
                 disgrace
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 know
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 owne
                 consciences
                 which
                 vexe
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               in
               another
               place
               thus
               .
               
                 Sith
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 findeth
                 not
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 ;
                 least
                 thereby
                 he
                 make
                 himselfe
                 seeme
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 naught
                 .
                 Rather
                 let
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 being
                 guiltlesse
                 and
                 truly
                 noble
                 ,
                 abhorre
                 such
                 unworthy
                 courses
                 ,
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 disgrace
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Nobility
                 by
                 their
                 base
                 and
                 wicked
                 behaviour
                 :
                 because
                 although
                 others
                 be
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 scandaliz'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 especially
                 they
                 bring
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 shame
                 and
                 dishonour
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 noble
                 ranke
                 .
              
               Take
               notice
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Fathers
               words
               ,
               those
               men
               are
               much
               too
               blame
               ,
               who
               go
               about
               to
               dawbe
               over
               the
               disorders
               ,
               and
               smother
               up
               the
               scandalous
               exorbitancies
               of
               delinquents
               in
               their
               owne
               profession
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               concurrents
               for
               their
               deliverance
               from
               deserved
               shame
               and
               punishment
               .
               To
               give
               instance
               in
               the
               highest
               calling
               :
               A
               Minister
               which
               fals
               to
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               ale-house-haunting
               ,
               should
               rather
               be
               publikely
               sham'd
               and
               censured
               ,
               than
               a
               fellow
               of
               an
               inferiour
               calling
               .
               We
               do
               not
               honour
               the
               Ministry
               by
               having
               our
               hands
               in
               helping
               out
               such
               ,
               but
               by
               disclaiming
               ,
               and
               not
               owning
               them
               ;
               well
               may
               we
               by
               
               so
               medling
               incurre
               suspicion
               of
               obnoxiousnesse
               :
               but
               never
               bring
               credit
               to
               our
               so
               holy
               a
               calling
               .
               I
               knew
               a
               Knight
               did
               penance
               at
               Pauls-Crosse
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               I
               heard
               that
               many
               of
               his
               ranke
               in
               the
               City
               labour'd
               to
               have
               him
               dis-knighted
               first
               ,
               before
               he
               so
               publikely
               disgraced
               their
               order
               .
               Me
               thinks
               all
               well-minded
               should
               be
               so
               minded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               other
               is
               to
               my
               Lords
               the
               Iudges
               .
               My
               reverend
               and
               noble
               Lords
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               cloth
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Countrey
               in
               a
               word
               or
               two
               .
               We
               much
               rejoyce
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               blesse
               GOD
               for
               you
               ,
               as
               men
               of
               singular
               and
               knowne
               integrity
               ,
               speciall
               friends
               to
               the
               Gospell
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               honour
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               to
               these
               parts
               ,
               and
               heartily
               pray
               that
               we
               may
               hold
               you
               still
               :
               and
               therefore
               my
               intreaty
               unto
               your
               Lordships
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               couragiously
               advance
               forward
               ,
               and
               do
               like
               your selves
               ,
               and
               nobly
               still
               .
               Draw
               our
               your
               dreadfull
               swords
               against
               the
               torrents
               of
               Belial
               ,
               as
               David
               cals
               them
               ,
               which
               even
               threaten
               a
               deluge
               ;
               and
               be
               your selves
               as
               mighty
               torrents
               ,
               armed
               both
               with
               j●…st
               and
               holy
               lawes
               ,
               and
               the
               godly
               resolutions
               of
               your
               owne
               noble
               spirits
               ,
               to
               beare
               backe
               ,
               and
               beat
               downe
               the
               common
               crying
               ,
               and
               raigning
               sins
               of
               our
               Countrey
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               be
               unto
               the
               oppressed
               and
               innocent
               as
               a
               refuge
               from
               the
               storme
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               terrible
               tempest
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               every
               humane
               beast
               ,
               and
               sonne
               of
               Belial
               .
               And
               O
               that
               you
               could
               helpe
               us
               ,
               that
               GODS
               people
               might
               not
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               bread
               :
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               pitifull
               thing
               ,
               that
               in
               such
               a
               deare
               yeare
               specially
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               almost
               as
               hard
               a
               worke
               to
               get
               downe
               a
               wicked
               ale-house
               ,
               as
               to
               win
               Dunkerke
               ?
               That
               Maultsters
               should
               snatch
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               graine
               from
               the
               mouthes
               of
               the
               poore
               in
               the
               market
               place
               ,
               to
               
               uphold
               these
               hell-houses
               ,
               these
               nurceries
               of
               the
               Devill
               :
               that
               Magistrates
               should
               be
               so
               unmercifull
               ,
               as
               neither
               for
               GODS
               sake
               ,
               nor
               the
               Kings
               sake
               ,
               nor
               the
               poores
               sake
               ,
               nor
               their
               owne
               soules
               sake
               to
               take
               the
               utmost
               penalties
               for
               blasphemies
               ,
               ale
               house-hauntings
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               prophanations
               of
               the
               LORDS
               Day
               ?
               And
               were
               it
               not
               an
               honourable
               course
               ,
               and
               worthy
               to
               have
               an
               universall
               contribution
               over
               the
               Countrey
               to
               pull
               downe
               something
               the
               excessive
               prizes
               in
               market-townes
               for
               the
               poore
               thereabouts
               ,
               during
               this
               extremity
               ?
               But
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               your
               Lordships
               charitable
               wisdome
               to
               do
               the
               best
               you
               can
               possibly
               ;
               that
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               poore
               this
               yeare
               be
               not
               added
               to
               the
               already
               crying
               sinnes
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               to
               hasten
               GODS
               judgements
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               long
               since
               deserved
               ruine
               .
               And
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               you
               need
               not
               feare
               the
               face
               of
               the
               proudest
               Devill
               ,
               whether
               incarnate
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               owne
               shape
               .
               For
               ,
               while
               you
               thus
               advance
               GODS
               glory
               ,
               and
               truly
               honour
               the
               King
               ,
               assure
               your selves
               ,
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               teares
               ,
               and
               prayers
               of
               all
               good
               men
               shal
               be
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               yours
               shal
               be
               the
               crowne
               and
               comfort
               ;
               when
               all
               prophanenesse
               and
               prophane
               opposites
               to
               the
               good
               way
               ,
               all
               the
               enemies
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               pestilent
               packings
               and
               complotments
               of
               the
               Devils
               agents
               against
               GODS
               people
               ,
               shal
               be
               buried
               in
               hell
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16333-e10
           
             Io
             Payne
             Fe●…
             1032.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16333-e260
           
             *
             A
             quarian
             ague
             .
          
           
             *
             Iustice
             Nicolls
             ,
             as
             grave
             and
             learned
             a
             Iudge
             a●…
             this
             Kingdome
             c●…joyed
             in
             the
             age
             it
             held
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Qui
             pecunia
             &
             largitionibus
             honores
             sacerdotia
             &
             magistratus
             ambiunt
             ,
             his
             poena
             deportationis
             est
             praestituta
             .
             
               Lex
               Iul.
               de
               ambitu
            
             .
          
           
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             —
             and
             Quorum
             ,
             Iustice
             of
             Oyer
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             High
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             .
          
           
             *
             Honor
             fugientem
             sequitur
             ,
             sequentem
             fugit
             .
          
           
             I●…y
             .
             40.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Degeneres
             animos
             timor
             arguit
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             146.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Nec
             Christiani
             ultrà
             durare
             aut
             esse
             possumus
             ,
             si
             ad
             hoc
             ventum
             est
             ut
             perditorum
             minas
             atque
             insidias
             pertimesca●…us
             .
             ●…
             
               Cypr.
               Lib.
            
             ●…
             .
             ●…pist
             .
             3.
             
               ad
               Corn.
            
             
          
           
             Oportuit
             in
             divinis
             castris
             milites
             CHRISTI
             :
             ut
             non
             minae
             terreant
             nec
             cruciatus
             &
             tormenta
             devincant
             .
             
               Cyp.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               able
               men
            
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             ●…slation
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             1●…
             .
          
           
             *
             Stat.
             ●…4
             .
             E.
             3.
             
             Cap.
             1.
             
               i●…
               the
               old
               Stat.
               at
               large
               .
            
          
           
             H●…b
             .
             10.
             36.
             
          
           
             b
             Ephes.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Anima
             est
             tota
             in
             toto
             ,
             &
             tota
             in
             qualibet
             parte
             .
          
           
             d
             Aristotle●…
             ●…o.
             Ethic.
             
          
           
             Et
             solus
             prudens
             revera
             est
             v●…r
             bonus
             ▪
             contrà
             ,
             stolidi
             &
             im●…ntes
             sunt
             mali
             .
          
           
             
               K●…ck
               .
               Syst.
               Ethic
               Lib
            
             1.
             
             Cap.
             3.
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             vitâ
             Lutheri
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             118.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Iudges
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             Da●…
             .
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ruth
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Iob
             29.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Regium
             est
             cùm
             benè
             feceris
             malè
             audire
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Psal.
               91.
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               &c.
            
             I
             will
             set
             him
             on
             high
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             knowne
             my
             name
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             will
             deliver
             him
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             I
             hold
             a
             good
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             in
             his
             Country
             to
             doe
             Me
             as
             good
             service
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             waites
             upon
             Me
             in
             My
             Privy
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             as
             ready
             will
             I
             be
             to
             reward
             him
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             account
             him
             a●…
             capable
             of
             any
             Honour
             ,
             Offi●…e
             ,
             or
             preferment
             about
             My
             Pers●…n
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             Courtier
             that
             is
             neere
             about
             Me.
             
               King
               IAMESS
               Speech
               in
               Starre
               ▪
               Chamber
               ,
               20.
               
               Iune
               .
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16333-e2670
           
             
               Euseb
               Hist.
               Lib.
            
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               Lib.
            
             ●…
             ▪
             Cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             87.
             6.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Camb.
             Brit.
             pag.
             752.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Yates
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Luk
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             His
             studies
             in
             Lincolne
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             In
             Brasen-nose
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             of
             sirgular
             〈◊〉
             for
             learning
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             a●…
             Tertullian
             of
             Irenaeus
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             
               curiosissimus
               omnium
               doctrinarum
               explorator
            
             .
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               Hist.
               l.
            
             6
             cap.
             42.
             
               &
               lib.
            
             7
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Preface
             of
             K.
             Iames
             to
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             c
             
               Willlelmus
               Perkinsus
               doctissimus
               theologus
               .
               Keck
               .
               Syst.
               Pol.
               lib.
            
             1.
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             d
             Dr.
             Abbot
             in
             his
             reply
             to
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             but
             little
             aboue
             40
             yeares
             old
             when
             he
             died
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             His
             connersion
             
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             for
             his
             eloquence
             called
             
               Golden
               mouthed
               Anderton
            
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Schollar
             .
          
           
             Iob
             16.
             ver
             .
             1●…
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Melancthon
             .
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             11
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Estwick
             in
             his
             Sermon
             at
             his
             funerall
             .
          
           
             12
             
          
           
             Piety
             .
          
           
             a
             Et
             certè
             ea
             est
             semperque
             suit
             hominum
             omnium
             etiam
             piorum
             &
             Chistianorum
             vita
             ,
             vt
             semper
             etiam
             in
             optimis
             &
             castissimis
             moribus
             tamen
             aliquid
             possis
             desiderare
             .
             
               Iewel
               .
               Apol.
               Aug.
               p.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             b
             Sanctorum
             vitam
             inveniri
             posse
             dicimus
             sine
             crimine
             :
             sine
             peccato
             autem
             qui
             se
             vivere
             existimat
             non
             id
             agit
             vt
             peccatum
             non
             habeat
             ,
             sed
             ut
             veniam
             non
             accipiat
             .
             
               Aug.
               Enchir.
            
             
          
           
             Tria
             faciunt
             Theologum
             ;
             Oratio
             ,
             meditatio
             ,
             tentatio
             .
             
               Luther
               ▪
               T●…s
               .
               Author
               was
               exe●…cised
               in
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             126.
             ver
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Iuuenal
             .
          
           
             Grauity
             .
          
           
             
               S●…crates
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Zeale
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             argument
             that
             he
             sought
             not
             great
             things
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Oratio
             funebrin
             laudem
             Basilj
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             His
             sickenesse
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Antè
             dies
             firme
             decem
             quàm
             exitet
             è
             corpore
             à
             nobis
             postulavit
             praesentibus
             ,
             ne
             quis
             adeum
             ingredetetur
             ,
             nisi
             ijs
             tantum
             horis
             quibus
             medici
             ad
             inspiciendum
             intrarent
             ,
             velcum
             ei
             inferretur
             refectio
             ,
             &
             ità
             observatum
             ac
             factum
             est
             ,
             &
             omni
             illo
             tempore
             orationi
             vacabat
             .
             
               Possid
               .
               de
               vit
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Isay
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             had
             five
             Children
             ,
             one
             sonne
             ,
             and
             foure
             daughters
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
               in
            
             Northhampton
             
               S●…re
               ,
               whose
               vertuous
               memorie
               I
               can
               never
               th●…nke
               of
               but
               in
               the
               phrase
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             The
             world
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Contra
             Syco
             phantae
             morsum
             non
             est
             remedium
             ▪
             Sen.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Invita
             Calui
             .
             per
             Theodor.
             Pez
             .
             &
             Melch.
             Adam
             .
          
           
             *
             Oportet
             imperatorem
             stantem
             mori
             .
             
               Xiphil
               .
               in
               vita
               Vespat
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Humphrey
             in
             the
             life
             of
             ●…
             .
             Iewell
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…
             .
          
           
             A
             ●…rapula
             &
             ●…brietate
             quae
             honestatem
             corum
             deformant
             omnes
             omnino
             clerici
             abstineant
             &
             vigilanter
             .
             
               Steph.
               in
               Concil
               .
               Oxon.
            
             
          
           
             *
             M.
             S.
             Sr.
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
             Consistit
             haec
             deformitas
             in
             vanitate
             habitus
             .
             Item
             in
             mala
             societate
             .
             Item
             deformatur
             haec
             honcstas
             ,
             cum
             clericus
             seimmiscet
             in
             negotijs
             socularibus
             .
             Itē
             intendendo
             mimis
             &
             joculatoribus
             .
             Item
             tabernas
             ingrediendo
             ,
             nisi
             tempore
             itineris
             .
             Item
             ad
             aleas
             &
             taxillos
             ludendo
             ,
             vel
             eisdem
             interessendo
             .
             Item
             quocunque
             ornatu
             superstuo
             utendo
             .
             
               Lindwood
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               vi
               .
               &
               honest
               .
               Cleric
               .
               fol.
            
             87.
             b.
             
          
           
             Iewell
             Apol.
             
          
           
             *
             Veteres
             Canones
             Apo
             stolorum
             illum
             episcopum
             ,
             qui
             simul
             &
             civilem
             ma
             gistratum
             &
             ecclesiasticam
             functionem
             obite
             velit
             ,
             ju
             bent
             ab
             officio
             sununoveri
             .
             Can.
             8.
             
             
               Iew.
               pol.
               pag.
            
             122.
             
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             37.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16333-e6760
           
             *
             Quae
             lingua
             ,
             vel
             quis
             intellectus
             cape●…e
             sufficit
             illa
             superna
             civitatis
             quanta
             sint
             gaudia
             ;
             Angelorum
             choris
             interesse
             ,
             cum
             beatissimis
             spiritibus
             gloriae
             conditoris
             assistere
             ,
             praesentem
             DE●…
             vultum
             cernere
             ,
             incircumscriptum
             lumen
             videre
             ,
             nullo
             mortis
             metu
             affi●…
             ,
             incorruptionis
             perpetuae
             munere
             laetari
             ,
             &c.
             
               Gregor
               .
               Hom.
            
             ●…7
             ▪
             in
             Evang.
             
          
           
             Dies
             ,
             hora
             ,
             momentum
             ,
             evertendisdominationibus
             su●…icit
             ,
             quae
             adamantinis
             credebantur
             radicibus
             esse
             fundatae
             .
             Casaub.
             Repentè
             quidem
             alta
             seculi
             co●…unt
             ,
             pulchra
             transe●…nt
             .
             Nam
             cum
             stare
             in
             his
             floribus
             suis
             mundus
             cernitur
             ,
             repentinâ
             fortunâ
             turbat●…
             :
             aut
             festinâ
             ,
             &
             omnia
             deturbante
             morte
             cōcluditur
             .
             Vana
             ergò
             sunt
             gaudia
             seculi
             ,
             quae
             quasi
             manentia
             blandiuntur
             :
             sed
             amatores
             suos
             ,
             citò
             transeundo
             decipiunt
             .
             
               Greg.
               in
            
             1
             
               Reg.
               Cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Vnto
             all
             Dominions
             GOD
             hath
             set
             their
             periods
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             giuen
             to
             man
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             waies
             ,
             by
             which
             kingdomes
             rise
             and
             fall
             ;
             yet
             hath
             le●…t
             him
             subiect
             vnto
             the
             affections
             which
             draw
             on
             these
             fatall
             changes
             in
             their
             times
             appointed
             .
             
               Sr
               Walter
               Rawleigh
               P.
               1.
               
               Lib.
               5.
               
               Cap.
               3.
               
               Sect.
               13
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             ruine
             of
             the
             goodliest
             Peeces
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             f●…re
             ▪
             shewes
             the
             dissolution
             os
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
             1●…
             .
             Luke
             23.
             34.
             
          
           
             Iob
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             25.
             26.
             21
             
          
           
             
               Se●…
               Basil.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
             Pag.
             469.
             
          
           
             Dies
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             momentum
             ,
             evertendis
             dominationibus
             sufficit
             ,
             quae
             adamantinis
             credebantur
             radicibus
             esse
             funda●…ae
             .
             Casaub.
             
          
           
             Iob
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob
             19.
             23
             
             ▪
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             46.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             ●…
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             ●…eb
             .
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Isa.
             2●…
             .
             ●…6
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             27.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             28.
             27
             ,
             28.
             ●…em
             46.
             28.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             3.
             
             1●…
             .
             Hebr.
             12.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Rev
             3
             1●…
             Isa.
             63
             9.
             
             Psal
             103.
             13
             ,
             14
             Hos.
             11.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             11.
             
             And
             ●…
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             54.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             56.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             30.
             5.
             
             &
             103.
             9
             
             &
             125
             ▪
             3.
             
             Isa.
             10.
             25.
             
             And
             54.
             7
             ,
             ●…
             And
             57.
             16.
             
             Ier.
             3.
             12.
             
             Mic
             ▪
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             8.
             2.
             
             P●…alme
             66.
             10.
             
             Proverb
             .
             17.
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             ●…am
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Isa
             1.
             25
             
             And
             4.
             4.
             
             And
             27.
             9.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             30.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             67.
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             11.
             
             3●…
             ▪
             &
             12.
             10
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             15
             2.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             3
             ,
             ●…
             ,
             5.
             
             Isa.
             26.
             9.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Iob
             5.
             17.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             
             1●…
             .
             And.
             5.
             
             1●…
             .
             Psal.
             94.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             2
             
             Cor
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             Isa.
             41.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             43
             2.
             
             Psal.
             91.
             1
             
          
           
             n
             Iob
             5
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Psal.
             34.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And.
             ●…0
             ▪
             1●…
             .
             And
             91.
             15.
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             30.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Quanta
               adversus
               eum
               jacula
               missa
               ▪
               Quanta
               admota
               tormenta
               ?
               jactura
               rei
               familiaris
               infligitur
               :
               numcrosae
               sobolis
               orbitas
               irrogatur
               :
               Dives
               in
               censu
               Dominus
               ;
               &
               in
               liberis
               Pater
               di●…ior
               :
               Nec
               Dominus
               repentè
               ,
               nec
               Pater
               est
               .
               Accedit
               vulnerum
               vastitas
               ,
               &
               tabescentes
               ,
               ac
               dcfluentes
               artus
               vermium
               quoque
               edax
               poena
               consumit
               ,
               &c.
               Nec
               tamen
               Iob
               gravibus
               &
               densis
               conflictationibus
               frangitur
               ,
               quo
               minus
               inter
               illas
               angustias
               &
               pressuras
               suas
               DEI
               benedictio
               victrice
               patientiâ
               praedicetur
               .
               
                 Cyprian
                 .
                 de'bono
                 Patientiae
              
               .
            
             
               Nihil
               in
               Domo
               remanserat
               ,
               omnia
               in
               uno
               ictu
               perierunt
               ,
               quibus
               opulentus
               paulò
               antè
               videbatur
               .
               Subitò
               mendicus
               in
               stercore
               sedet
               ,
               a
               capite
               usque
               ad
               pedes
               vermibus
               scatens
               .
               Quid
               istâ
               miseriâ
               miserius
               ?
               Quid
               interiore
               foelicitate
               foelicius
               ?
               Perdiderat
               omnia
               illa
               quae
               dederat
               DEVS
               ,
               sed
               habebat
               Ipsum
               qui
               omnia
               dederat
               DEVM
               .
               —
               Certè
               pauper
               est
               ,
               certè
               nihil
               habet
               .
               Si
               nihil
               remansit
               ,
               d●…
               quo
               thesauro
               istae
               gemmae
               laudi●…
               DEI
               proferuntur
               ?
               —
               O
               virum
               putrem
               ,
               &
               integrum
               ;
               O
               foedum
               &
               pulchrum
               ;
               O
               vulneratum
               &
               sanum
               ;
               O
               in
               stercore
               sedentem
               ,
               &
               in
               coelo
               regna●…tem
               !
               
                 August
                 .
                 de
                 Temp.
                 Serm.
              
               105.
               
            
          
           
             Levit.
             10.
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             
               In
               the
               equity
               of
               an
               holy
               and
               jus●…
               proportion
               ,
               wee
               must
               expect
               as
               well
               ill
               as
               good
               ,
               at
               th●…
               hands
               of
            
             GOD.
             What
             ?
             (
             saith
             Iob
             )
             shall
             wee
             receive
             good
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             not
             receive
             evill
             ?
             Cap.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Magis
             timere
             debemus
             ▪
             si
             aut
             nullas
             ,
             aut
             parvas
             tribulationes
             in
             hoc
             saeculo
             patimur
             :
             quia
             si
             DEVS
             flagellat
             omnem
             filium
             quem
             recipit
             ,
             sine
             dubio
             quē
             non
             flagellat
             ,
             non
             recipit
             :
             
               Aus●…
               de
               Temp.
               Se.
               m.
               105.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Quid
             indigna●…
             Querclae
             &
             indignatio
             nil
             aliud
             ,
             quam
             accessio
             mali
             sunt
             ;
             nihil
             enim
             tam
             exasperat
             fe●…vorem
             vulneris
             ,
             quàm
             serendi
             impatientia
             .
             Omnis
             indignatio
             in
             tormentum
             suum
             proficit
             .
             Sic
             laqueos
             fera
             dum
             jactat
             ,
             astringit
             ;
             sic
             aves
             viscum
             ,
             dum
             trepidantes
             excutiunt
             ,
             plumis
             omnibus
             illinunt
             :
             nullum
             tam
             arctum
             est
             jugum
             ,
             quod
             non
             minus
             laedat
             ducentem
             ,
             quàm
             repugnantem
             Vnum
             est
             levamentum
             malorum
             ingentium
             etiam
             pati
             ,
             &
             necessitatibus
             suis
             obsequi
             .
             Quid
             igitur
             mor●…o
             corporis
             ,
             animi
             morbum
             addere
             juvat
             ,
             teque
             miseriorem
             facere
             murmurando
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ester
             ●…
             .
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Hic
             subaudienda
             imprecatio
             ,
             dispeream
             ,
             &c.
             
               Mer●…in
               Loc.
            
             
          
           
             b
             Quidam
             hoc
             ita
             exposuerūt
             ,
             quasi
             Iobus
             profiteretur
             ,
             se
             Solem
             &
             Lunam
             non
             adorasse
             :
             quià
             antiquis
             ea
             superstitio
             valdè
             usitata
             erat
             ,
             praesertim
             in
             Oriente
             :
             —
             Is
             verò
             sensus
             verus
             quidem
             est
             ,
             sed
             tamen
             loco
             praesenti
             non
             convenit
             :
             Iobus
             hic
             voluit
             aliâ
             similitudine
             uti
             ,
             &
             equidem
             juxta
             sermonem
             ,
             quem
             jam
             habu●…mus
             de
             eo
             quod
             professus
             est
             se
             nullâ
             superbiâ
             &
             arrogantiâ
             laborasse
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Calv.
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Si
             laetatus
             sum
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             multis
             mihi
             affluentibus
             undique
             divitijs
             ,
             si
             recondidi
             aurum
             in
             pulverem
             ,
             si
             spem
             in
             pretiosis
             lapidibus
             habui
             .
             Haecille
             .
             Proptereà
             nec
             quum
             erepta
             quidem
             omnia
             subitò
             essent
             ,
             turbatus
             est
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             praesentibus
             non
             delectantur
             ,
             &c.
             —
             Quas
             omnes
             ob
             res
             mecum
             ipse
             plerumque
             admitari
             s●…leo
             ,
             quare
             in
             mentem
             Diabolo
             venit
             ,
             exercitationes
             istius
             non
             ignoranti
             ,
             tot
             tantosque
             adversus
             ipsum
             cogitasse
             labores
             .
             Cur
             igitur
             illi
             venit
             in
             mentem
             ?
             Truculentissima
             certè
             bestia
             nunquam
             solet
             despera●…e
             victoriam
             ,
             quod
             ad
             condemnationem
             nostram
             spectat
             :
             nam
             ille
             nunquam
             ,
             ut
             dixi
             ,
             nostram
             desperat
             perditionem
             :
             nos
             de
             salute
             nostrâ
             saepius
             desperamus
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             34.
             
               in
               M●…
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Quid
             sunt
             ●…os
             humanae
             ?
             Cinis
             ▪
             pulvis
             ,
             sumus
             ,
             umbra
             ,
             solia
             ●…dentia
             ,
             ●…los
             ,
             somnium
             ,
             fabula
             ,
             ventus
             ,
             aër
             ,
             penna
             mobilis
             ,
             ●…da
             decu●…ens
             ,
             &
             si
             quid
             istis
             inserius
             
               Chrysost
               In
               Epist.
               ad
               Heb.
               H●…m
               .
            
             9.
             
             Inquiramus
             ,
             si
             placet
             ,
             quae
             sunt
             illa
             prae
             sentis
             vit●…
             p●…
             〈◊〉
             Divitiae
             ,
             glo●…ia
             ,
             potenti●…
             ,
             magnum
             ex●…
             ab
             hominibus
             ?
             Sed
             videbis
             nihil
             illis
             esse
             i●…certius
             ,
             —
             〈◊〉
             vid●…ti
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             aliqua
             pars
             ejus
             ,
             eò
             quod
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             siunt
             ima
             ,
             &
             ima
             summa
             :
             ita
             &
             nostra●…um
             re●…um
             imp●…tus
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ve●…untur
             summa
             facit
             in●…ma
             :
             ut
             videre
             〈◊〉
             indivitijs
             ,
             potenti●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Nunquam
             enim
             in
             e●…dem
             ●…atu
             manent
             ,
             sed
             semper
             inflabiles
             ,
             fluminum
             fluxus
             imitantur
             .
             
               Idem
               .
               Hom.
               de
               Nomine
               Abram
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Poma
             Gomorrhaea
             pulchra
             quidem
             sunt
             ,
             sed
             cum
             frangu●…ur
             in
             vagum
             pulve●…em
             fatiscunt
             .
          
           
             f
             Anacreo●…
             quinque
             talentis
             Poly●…rate
             donatus
             ,
             cum
             per
             duas
             noctes
             pro
             ipsis
             solicitus
             fuisset
             ,
             reddidit
             ●…a
             ,
             inquiens
             ;
             no●…
             tanti
             esse
             quatâ
             ipsorum
             nomine
             curâ
             laboraret
             .
             
               St●…b
               .
               Cap.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18
             ▪
             
          
           
             g
             No
             torture
             of
             body
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             no
             strappado's
             ,
             hot-irons
             ▪
             Phalaris
             Buls
             ,
             all
             feares
             ,
             griefes
             ,
             suspicions
             ,
             discontents
             are
             swallowed
             up
             and
             drowned
             in
             this
             Euripus
             ,
             this
             ●…sh
             Sea
             ,
             this
             Ocean
             of
             misery
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             small
             b●…ooks
             .
             This
             is
             th●…
             Quintessence
             of
             humane
             adversity
             ;
             all
             other
             diseases
             whatsoever
             are
             but
             flea-bi●…ings
             to
             Melancholy
             in
             extent
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             pith
             of
             them
             all
             And
             a
             melancholy
             man
             is
             that
             true
             Prometheus
             which
             is
             bound
             to
             Caucasus
             the
             true
             Titius
             ,
             whose
             bowels
             are
             still
             by
             a
             Vul●…r
             d●…voured
             ,
             is
             Poe●…s
             seigne
             ,
             and
             so
             do●…h
             
               Litius
               Gi●…aldus
            
             interpret
             it
             ,
             of
             anxieties
             ,
             and
             those
             gripi●…g
             ●…ares
             .
             In
             all
             other
             maladies
             whatsoeuer
             we
             seeke
             for
             help●…
             :
             If
             a
             leg
             or
             an
             orme
             ake
             through
             any
             d●…stemperature
             ●…r
             wound
             :
             or
             that
             we
             have
             any
             ordinary
             disease
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             ,
             we
             desire
             helpe
             and
             health
             ,
             a
             present
             recovery
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             means
             possi●…ly
             it
             may
             be
             procured
             We
             will
             ●…ly
             part
             with
             all
             our
             other
             substance
             ,
             endure
             any
             miserie
             ,
             drink
             ▪
             bitter
             pot●…ons
             ,
             swallow
             those
             〈◊〉
             pills
             ,
             suff●…r
             our
             joints
             to
             be
             seared
             ▪
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             any
             thing
             for
             future
             health
             ;
             so
             sw●…et
             ,
             so
             dea●…
             ,
             so
             precious
             above
             all
             other
             things
             in
             the
             world
             is
             life
             :
             but
             to
             ●…
             melancholicke
             m●…n
             ,
             nothing
             so
             ted●…ous
             ,
             nothing
             so
             odious
             ;
             that
             which
             they
             so
             carefully
             secke
             to
             p●…eserve
             ,
             ●…e
             a●…res
             ;
             he
             alone
             ,
             so
             intolerable
             are
             his
             paines
             .
             
               Bur●…on
               of
               Melanch
               .
               pag.
               274.
               
            
          
           
             h
             
               A
               most
               lothsom●…
               and
               horrible
               disease
               in
               the
               haire
               ,
               unheard
               of
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               as
            
             Morbus
             Galli●…us
             ,
             and
             Sudor
             Anglicus
             ;
             
               bred
               by
               moderne
               luxurie
               and
               excesse
               .
               it
               seizeth
               specially
               upon
               women
               ;
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               viseous
               v●…imous
               humour
               ,
               glues
               together
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               haire
               of
               their
               head
               with
               a
               proaigious
               ugly
               implication
               and
               en●…anglement
               :
               sometimes
               taking
               the
               for
               me
               of
               a
               great
               snaks
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               many
               little
               serpents
               :
               full
               of
               ●…astinesse
               ,
               v●…rmine
               and
               noiso●…e
               smell
               :
               And
               that
               which
               is
               most
               to
               be
               admired
               ,
               and
               never
               eye
               saw
               before
               ,
               pricked
               with
               a
               needle
               ,
               they
               yeeld
               bloudy
               drop●…
               ;
               And
               at
               the
               first
               spreading
               of
               this
               dreadfull
               dis●…se
               in
               Poland
               ,
               all
               that
               cut
               off
               this
               ●…orrible
               and
               snakie
               haire
               ,
               lost
               their
               eyes
               ,
               or
               the
               humour
               fall●…g
               dow●…e
               upon
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ▪
               tortur'd
               them
               extremely
               .
               Heare
               my
               Author
               ,
               that
               learned
               and
               famous
               Professour
               of
               Physicks
               in
            
             Padua
             ,
             Hercules
             Saxonia
             ,
             
               in
               his
               ●…wue
               word
            
             :
             Plica
             ,
             est
             agglutinatio
             ,
             vel
             invis●…atio
             quaedam
             pilorum
             ex
             humido
             viseido
             ,
             lento
             ac
             glutinoso
             .
             Nunc
             primum
             peruniversam
             ferè
             Poloniam
             grassatur
             ;
             i●…ò
             verò
             per
             quasdam
             Germaniae
             partes
             divagatur
             —
             Maximam
             partem
             ●…oeminas
             in
             ▪
             vadit
             :
             Eos
             etiam
             qui
             ●…orriginem
             capitis
             ,
             quam
             vulgus
             tineam
             vocat
             ,
             medicamentis
             ●…epercutientibus
             represserunt
             :
             Praetereà
             f●…minas
             ,
             quae
             menstruis
             temporibus
             nonsatis
             purgantur
             .
             —
             Quis
             non
             novum
             ,
             mirabile
             ,
             &
             horridum
             putet
             capillos
             ex
             prop●…ia
             naturâ
             planos
             ,
             denussos
             a●…
             simplices
             ,
             momento
             temporis
             sponte
             suâ
             sub
             coelo
             admodum
             ●…gido
             incrispari
             ,
             paulo
             post
             e●…igi
             ,
             involvi
             ,
             atque
             indissolubili●…er
             conjungi
             ,
             va●…ias
             recipere
             sigmas
             ,
             quandoque
             maximi
             cujusdam
             anguis
             ,
             aliquandò
             plurium
             &
             minotum
             se
             pentum
             ,
             undique
             vermes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●…oetoremque
             redolere
             :
             Quodque
             omnium
             maximum
             est
             ,
             &
             a
             saeculo
             inauditum
             ,
             a●…u
             perpunctos
             ,
             vel
             transfixos
             sanguinem
             essundere
             .
             —
             Expertum
             est
             ,
             qui
             tales
             sas●…iculos
             implicatorum
             peractè
             interse
             c●…nium
             deraserint
             ,
             eos
             oculis
             cap●…
             .
             aut
             detluxibus
             ad
             alias
             partes
             corporis
             gravissi●…e
             to●…queri
             .
             
               It
               begun
               first
               not
               many
               yeares
               ago
               in
            
             Poland
             .
             
               It
               is
               now
               entred
               into
               many
               Parts
               of
            
             Germany
             .
             
               And
               me
               thinks
               ,
               our
               monstrous
               Fashionists
               ,
               both
               male
               and
               female
               ;
               the
               one
               for
               nour●…shine
               their
               horrid
               bush●…s
               of
               vanity
               ;
               the
               other
               for
               their
               most
               unnaturall
               and
               cursed
               cutting
               their
               haire
               should
               every
               houre
               feare
               and
               tremble
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               bring
               it
               upon
               their
               owne
               heads
               ,
               and
               awor●…
               us
               in
               this
               Kingdom●…
               ▪
            
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             5
             
          
           
             I●…i
             .
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             i
             Flos
             est
             ,
             Hemerocallis
             ,
             cujus
             vita
             &
             pulchritudodiaria
             est
             .
             Sed
             &
             volucris
             ad
             Hippanim
             fluvium
             est
             ,
             Hemerovio●…
             dicta
             ,
             quae
             non
             ultra
             di●…m
             vivit
             ;
             sed
             ●…adem
             omnino
             luce
             ,
             qu●…
             lucem
             inchoat
             ,
             si●…it
             ,
             mo●…ientique
             Soli
             commoritur
             :
             eodemdie
             ,
             pueri
             ,
             ●…uvenis
             ,
             ●…enis
             aetatem
             experta
             manè
             nascitur
             ,
             miridie
             &
             viget
             ,
             vesperi
             consenescit
             &
             moritur
             .
             Animal●…lo
             huic
             ●…millima
             est
             humana
             vita
             .
             Ad
             fluvium
             illa
             est
             perpetuò
             fluen●…is
             temporis
             ,
             sed
             &
             〈◊〉
             est
             ,
             magis
             quam
             avisulla
             ,
             v●…l
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             saepè
             o●…nissuae
             pompae
             di●…m
             uni
             ▪
             cum
             ,
             terminum
             habet
             ,
             saepè
             horam
             ,
             saepè
             pa●…iò
             pr●…ductius
             momentum
             .
             Quid
             ergò
             annos
             meditamur
             &
             saecula
             ,
             saepè
             brevior
             is
             aevi
             quam
             flor●…
             aut
             storum
             umb●…a
             ,
             aut
             si
             quid
             umb●…ā
             vanius
             ,
             brevius
             .
             
               Ae●…ernit
               .
               Pro●…ho
               .
               pag.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Optimè
             Io●…us
             :
             Et
             qui
             cum
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             viderant
             ▪
             dicent
             ubi
             est
             ?
             Velut
             somnium
             a●…olans
             non
             invenietur
             ,
             (
             somniare
             ina●…issimum
             ,
             v●…lare
             celerrimum
             )
             trans●…et
             sicut
             visio
             noctu●…na
             .
             Vita
             quid
             est
             '
             Flos
             est
             ,
             sumus
             est
             ,
             umbra
             est
             ,
             &
             umbrae
             umbra
             ;
             Bulla
             ,
             Pulvis
             ,
             Spuma
             ,
             Ros
             ,
             Stilla
             ,
             Glacies
             est
             ▪
             ●…idis
             arcus
             deficiens
             cereus
             ,
             surculus
             pertusus
             ,
             ru●…nosa
             domus
             ,
             einis
             dolosus
             ,
             Dies
             〈◊〉
             ,
             April●…s
             constantissimus
             ,
             unicus
             testudinis
             tinnitus
             est
             ▪
             Hydria
             frac●…a
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             rota
             ,
             aranea●…m
             tela
             ,
             maris
             guttula
             ,
             vilis
             s●…ipula
             ,
             sols●…itialis
             herba
             ,
             brevis
             fabula
             ,
             voluc●…is
             ,
             seintilla
             ,
             tristis
             nebula
             ,
             vesica
             ven●…o
             plena
             ,
             rut●…lans
             ad
             solem
             columbula
             ▪
             vita
             ,
             vit●…um
             tenerrimum
             ,
             follum
             levissimum
             ,
             filum
             subtilissimum
             ,
             p●…mum
             aureum
             est
             ,
             sed
             intus
             putridum
             ,
             &c.
             Si
             nihil
             est
             umbra
             ,
             di●…
             quid
             umbrae
             somnium
             ?
             Sexcenta
             mill●…
             talia
             de
             vitâ
             ●…umanâ
             rectè
             pronunciantur
             .
             Mihi
             omnium
             rectissimè
             videntur
             dixisse
             ,
             qui
             vitam
             vocant
             
               Somnium
               umbrae
               brevissimum
               ▪
            
             Compendio●…em
             dicamus
             ▪
             vita
             est
             
               
                 Somnus
                 ,
                 Bulla
                 ,
                 Vitrum
                 ,
                 Glacies
                 ,
                 Flos
                 ,
                 Fabula
                 ,
                 Foenum
                 ,
              
               
                 Vmbra
                 ,
                 Cinis
                 ,
                 Punctum
                 ,
                 Vox
                 ,
                 Sonus
                 ,
                 Au●…a
                 ,
                 Nihil
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             Vita
             praesens
             figura
             est
             &
             deceptio
             ,
             &
             a
             somnijs
             nihil
             dissert●…
             Ergo
             mens
             ea
             est
             pu●…rilis
             ,
             quae
             ad
             umbras
             spectat
             ,
             de
             somnijs
             superbi●…
             ,
             &
             rebus
             fhixis
             alligatur
             .
             
               Chrysost
               ▪
               in
               Gen.
               Hom.
            
             35
             ▪
             
          
           
             l
             
               Videntur
               omnia
               repentina
               graviora
               .
               —
               Praemeditatio
               futuro●…um
               malorum
               lenit
               corum
               adventū
               .
               
                 Tusc
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 lib
              
               3.
               
               Quoniam
               mul●…um
               po●…est
               provisio
               animi
               ,
               &
               praeparatio
               ad
               minuendum
               do
               sorem
               ,
               〈◊〉
               s●…mper
               omnia
               ●…omim
               〈◊〉
               meditata
               .
               Haec
               est
               illa
               praestans
               &
               divina
               sapientia
               :
               —
               Nihil
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               acciderit
               :
               Nihil
               ,
               antequam
               〈◊〉
               ,
               non
               ●…
               ▪
               venire
               posse
               a.
               bit●…ari
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Ib●…d
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Mani
                 qui
                 〈◊〉
                 aud●…ta
                 a
                 docto
                 me●…inissem
                 viro
                 ,
              
               
                 Futaras
                 〈◊〉
                 comment
                 ●…bar
                 miserias
                 :
              
               
                 Aut
                 mo●…tem
                 acerbam
                 ,
                 aut
                 ex●…lij
                 moestam
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 aliquam
                 molem
                 meduabar
                 mah
                 ;
              
               
                 Vt
                 〈◊〉
                 invecta
                 ●…as
                 casu
                 sor●…
                 ,
              
               
                 Ne
                 me
                 imparatam
                 〈◊〉
                 laceraret
                 repens
                 .
                 ●…uripid
                 .
              
               
                 Quamobrem
                 omnes
                 ,
                 cum
                 secundae
                 sunt
                 maximè
                 ,
                 tum
                 maximè
              
               
                 Meditari
                 secum
                 opo●…tet
                 ,
                 quo
                 pacto
                 adversam
                 aerumnam
                 serant
                 :
              
               
                 Pe●…ida
                 ,
                 damna
                 ,
                 exilia
                 peregie
                 reatens
                 semper
                 cogitet
                 :
              
               
                 Aut
                 silij
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 aut
                 uxo●…is
                 mortem
                 ,
                 aut
                 mo●…bum
                 sili●…
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 esse
                 hec
                 ,
                 fieri
                 posse
                 :
                 ut
                 ne
                 quid
                 animo
                 sit
                 novum
                 :
              
               
                 Q●…quid
                 ●…aeter
                 spem
                 evenia●…
                 omme
                 id
                 deputare
                 esse
                 in
                 luc●…o
                 .
                 Terent.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Drumes
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 th●…s
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 preparation
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 better
                 grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 rules
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 very
                 powerfull
                 to
                 s●…able
                 us
                 to
                 passe
                 more
                 patiently
                 thorow
                 crosses
                 when
                 they
                 coma
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               ita
               praemedita●…
               〈◊〉
               ;
               sucrat
               ,
               ut
               ad
               omnia
               ingenti
               animo
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to●…ius
               substanti●…
               ,
               &
               tam
               multarum
               terum
               ●…acturam
               ,
               ad
               filiorum
               amarissimum
               obitum
               ,
               ad
               uxoris
               affectum
               ,
               ad
               acerba
               cornoris
               ulcera
               ,
               ad
               injusta
               amicorum
               opprobrla
               ,
               ad
               ancillarum
               contemptum
               atque
               servorum
               .
               
                 Chrys●…
                 .
                 in
                 Mat.
                 Hom.
              
               34.
               
            
             
               Nullus
               sit
               casus
               ,
               quem
               non
               meditatio
               tu●…
               perveniat
               :
               nullus
               s●…t
               casus
               ,
               quite
               impatatum
               inven●…t
               :
               Propone
               〈◊〉
               esse
               quod
               tubi
               accidere
               non
               possit
               .
               
                 Bern.
                 de
                 interiori
                 Dom
                 Cap
              
               4●…
               .
            
             
               Mens
               solicita
               antequam
               agere
               quod
               libet
               incipiat
               ,
               omnes
               sibi
               ,
               quas
               pati
               potest
               〈◊〉
               propo●…at
               :
               quatenus
               Redemptoris
               sui
               probra
               cogitans
               ,
               ad
               adversa
               se
               〈◊〉
               Que
               nimirum
               venientia
               tantò
               fortius
               excipit
               ,
               quantò
               se
               cautius
               ex
               praesci●…
               〈◊〉
               Qui
               enim
               improvidu●…
               ab
               adversitate
               deprehenditur
               ,
               quasi
               ab
               hoste
               〈◊〉
               ●…nvenitur
               :
               e●…nique
               〈◊〉
               inimiens
               necat
               ,
               quia
               non
               repugnantem
               perforat
               .
               Nim
               qu●…
               mala
               〈◊〉
               per
               solicitudinem
               pernotat
               ,
               hostiles
               incu●…sus
               quasi
               in
               in●…
               vigilans
               expectans
               :
               &
               indead
               victoriam
               valentèr
               accingitur
               ,
               unde
               nesciens
               deprehendi
               putaba●…ur
               .
               Solerter
               ergo
               an●…us
               ante
               actionis
               siae
               primordia
               ,
               cuncta
               de●…
               adversa
               meditari
               ut
               semper
               haee
               cogitans
               ,
               semper
               contra
               haec
               thorace
               patientrae
               manitus
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               acciderit
               ,
               providus
               superet
               :
               &
               quicquid
               non
               accesserit
               ,
               lu●…rum
               〈◊〉
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 lib.
                 5.
                 
                 Cap
                 31.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Isa.
             28.
             
             ●…7
             .
          
           
             
               Athanasius
               per
               sex
               annos
               va●…iè
               afflictus
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               tandem
               ,
               dum
               pet
               totum
               Orientis
               Imperium
               magna
               sedulitate
               exerci●…ibus
               quoque
               ad
               investigandum
               eum
               conductis
               ▪
               quae●…retur
               ,
               delituit
               .
               Tantae
               molis
               erat
               CHRISTI
               consodere
               servum
               ;
               ut
               omnis
               Imperij
               vis
               adversus
               unum
               hominem
               ,
               qui
               DEVM
               habebat
               desensorem
               ▪
               commoveretur
               Proditus
               tandem
               per
               ancillam
               ,
               quae
               ei
               ministrabat
               ,
               ex
               dominorum
               suorum
               jussu
               ,
               qui
               latebras
               Athanasio
               praeparaverant
               ,
               divino
               admoni●…us
               Spiritu
               ,
               ea
               nocte
               quà
               eum
               comprehendere
               veniebant
               ministri
               ,
               aufugit
               .
               
                 Func●…ius
                 ▪
                 Ao.
              
               CHRISTI
               343.
               
            
             
               Cur
               verear
               Chrysostomum
               appellare
               Marty●…em
               ,
               qui
               tot
               injurijs
               ,
               tot
               contumelijs
               ,
               tot
               afflictionibus
               ,
               nec
               ad
               impatientiam
               perpelli
               ,
               nec
               a
               propagandâ
               Christianâ
               pietate
               depelli
               potuit
               .
               Non
               percussus
               est
               securi
               ,
               sed
               calu●…nijs
               omni
               securi
               acutioribus
               non
               ●…emel
               ictus
               est
               .
               Hoc
               praemij
               vir
               optimus
               pro
               tam
               praeclaris
               in
               Ecclesiam
               meritis
               retulit
               per
               Episcopos
               Orthodoxos
               ,
               &
               sub
               Imperatore
               Christiano
               .
               
                 In
                 vita
                 Chrysost.
                 per
                 Erasm
                 .
                 Rhoterod
                 .
              
            
             
               Quis
               non
               putasset
               Lutherum
               in
               tanto
               cunctorum
               odio
               ,
               &
               invidiâ
               ,
               cui
               totus
               penè
               mundus
               insidiabatur
               ,
               etiam
               ille
               cujus
               pedibus
               Imperatores
               olìm
               cogebantur
               cervices
               〈◊〉
               non
               ●…lle
               mo●…tes
               occubiturum
               ?
               
                 &c.
                 ●…rightm
                 ▪
                 in
                 Cap.
              
               3.
               
               Apo●…aly
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Ioannes
             per
             celebrem
             illam
             concionem
             in
             Ecclesiam
             recitavit
             ,
             cujus
             exordium
             est
             :
             
               Herodias
               denuò
               insa●…re
               ,
               denuò
               commoveri
               ,
               denuò
               saltare
               pergit
               :
               denuò
               caput
            
             Iohannis
             
               in
               disco
               accipere
               quarit
               .
               Socrat.
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               Lib.
            
             6.
             
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Peccata
             tanta
             severitate
             arguebat
             ,
             ac
             si
             ipse
             etiam
             per
             injuriam
             ●…aesus
             esset
             :
             &
             omnium
             ordinum
             delicta
             magnâ
             dicendi
             libertate
             taxabat
             :
             ita
             quidem
             ,
             ut
             etiam
             Ducum
             (
             Evtropij
             &
             Gain●…
             )
             imò
             ipsius
             Imperatoris
             errata
             reprehenderet
             .
             —
             Omnes
             propemodum
             ordines
             in
             se
             concitavit
             .
             —
             Clerici
             &
             Aulici
             occultè
             suas
             &
             ipsi
             operas
             adjungebant
             .
             
               Osiand
               .
               Hist
               Eccl●…s
               .
               Cent.
            
             5.
             
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Vbi
             autem
             in
             Cappadoci●…
             provinciam
             vcnimu●…
             ,
             multi
             sanctorum
             Patrum
             chori
             —
             juges
             lachrymarum
             fontes
             effundentium
             ,
             &
             flentium
             ,
             eò
             quod
             in
             exilium
             nos
             prosi●…isci
             videbant
             ;
             dicebantque
             Tolerabilius
             fuisse
             ,
             Si
             Sol
             radi
             os
             suos
             retraxisset
             obscuratus
             ,
             qua
             quod
             os
             I●…hannis
             tacuit
             .
             Epi●…
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             Milites
             praefecti
             praetorij
             ,
             qui
             illum
             deducebant
             ,
             non
             dissimulabant
             sibi
             promissa
             praemia
             magnifica
             ,
             si
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             itinere
             moreretur
             .
             Itaque
             mensibus
             ●…bus
             per
             imbres
             ,
             per
             aestus
             ,
             sine
             ulla
             refrigeratione
             corpusculi
             durissimum
             iter
             pert●…ht
             ,
             
               Erasm
               in
               vitâ
               Chrysost.
            
             
          
           
             r
             Etenim
             ego
             cum
             a
             civitate
             fugarer
             ,
             nihil
             horum
             cuzabam
             ,
             sed
             dicebam
             intra
             memet
             ipsum
             :
             Si
             quidem
             vult
             Regina
             me
             exulem
             ,
             agat
             in
             exilium
             .
             DOMINI
             
               &
               terra
               &
               plenitudo
               ejus
            
             .
             Et
             si
             vult
             s●…care
             ,
             secet
             .
             Idem
             passus
             est
             &
             Esaias
             .
             Si
             vult
             in
             pelagus
             mittere
             ;
             Im●…
             recordabor
             :
             Si
             vult
             in
             caminum
             in
             ●…cere
             ,
             idem
             passi
             sunt
             
               〈◊〉
               ●…lli
               pueri
            
             .
             Si
             〈◊〉
             feris
             vult
             objicere
             ,
             objiciat
             :
             Daniclis
             in
             lacum
             leombus
             object●…
             〈◊〉
             .
             Si
             me
             lapidare
             vult
             ,
             lapidet
             me
             :
             Stephanum
             habeo
             primum
             〈◊〉
             socium
             Si
             &
             caput
             tollere
             vult
             ,
             tollat
             :
             habeo
             socium
             
               Iohannem
               Baptistam
            
             .
             Si
             &
             substantiam
             aufe●…e
             ,
             auferat
             .
             
               Nudus
               exivi
               de
               utero
               matris
               ,
               nudus
               etiam
               abibo
               .
            
             Me
             adm●…net
             
               Apostolus
               ,
               Etsi
               adhuc
               hominibus
               placerem
               ,
               servus
            
             CHRISTI
             
               utique
               non
               essem
            
             .
             Armat
             me
             &
             David
             ,
             d●…cens
             :
             
               Loquebar
               coram
               Regibus
               ,
               &
               non
               confundebar
               .
            
             Multa
             quidem
             adversus
             me
             consinxerunt
             ,
             &
             dixerunt
             ,
             quod
             ad
             communionem
             non
             jejunos
             receperim
             .
             Et
             si
             quidem
             hoc
             feci
             ,
             expungatu●…
             nomen
             meum
             ex
             Albo
             Episcoporum
             ,
             &
             non
             scribatur
             in
             Lib●…o
             Orthodoxae
             Fidei
             :
             Quoniam
             ecce
             si
             tale
             quid
             admisi
             ,
             〈◊〉
             me
             etiam
             CHRISTVS
             e
             Regno
             suo
             .
             Si
             autem
             pergunt
             hoc
             mihi
             objicere
             &
             contendere
             ;
             Deponant
             &
             Paulum
             ,
             qui
             postquam
             coenavit
             ,
             totam
             domum
             baptizavit
             .
             Deponant
             &
             CHRISTVM
             Ipsum
             ,
             qui
             postquam
             coenatum
             ●…st
             ,
             Apostolis
             Communionem
             dedit
             .
             Dicunt
             quod
             cum
             muliere
             dormiverim
             :
             Exuite
             me
             ,
             &
             inveni●…tis
             membrorum
             meorum
             mortificationem
             .
             Sed
             haec
             omnia
             per
             invi●…iam
             excogita●…unt
             .
             
               Iohannes
               exul
               ,
               Cyriaco
               Episcopo
               exuli
               .
               Tom.
            
             5
             ▪
             Epist.
             3●…
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             46.
             
          
           
             s
             
               Invitis
               ,
               Diabolo
               ,
               persecutoribus
               ,
               Papis●…s
               ,
            
             Athanasius
             &
             ●…utherus
             ,
             
               nobile
               Heroum
               par
               ,
               placidissimâ
               morte
               ex
               hâc
               vitâ
               excesserunt
               .
               Heare
               the
               story
               :
               Athanasius
            
             post
             multiplicia
             certamina
             ▪
             (
             qualia
             vix
             ullum
             E●…clesiae
             Doctorem
             sustinuisse
             legimus
             )
             placidissimá
             morte
             ex
             hac
             vitâ
             excessit
             :
             cum
             ab
             initio
             usque
             ad
             finem
             sui
             Episcopatus
             Alexandrinae
             Ecclesiae
             praefuisset
             quadraginta
             sex
             an●…is
             :
             adversus
             quem
             ●…otus
             penè
             orbis
             conspiravit
             .
             Neque
             tamen
             (
             ut
             D.
             D.
             Lutherum
             )
             eum
             violent●…
             morte
             ex
             hoc
             mundo
             exturbare
             potuit
             .
             
               Osiand
               .
               Hi●…
               .
               Eccles.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             t
             
               Nehem.
               Cap.
            
             8.
             10.
             
             Be
             not
             sorie
             ,
             for
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             LORD
             is
             your
             strength
             .
             Psalme
             73.
             25.
             
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             but
             Thee
             ?
             And
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             earth
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             besides
             Thee
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Hos.
               14.
               4.
            
             
             I
             will
             love
             them
             s●…eely
             
               Ier.
               31.
               3.
            
             
             I
             have
             loved
             Thee
             with
             an
             everlasting
             love
             .
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             30.
             5.
             
             In
             His
             favour
             is
             life
             .
          
           
             y
             Exo
             34.
             6.
             
             The
             LORD
             ,
             The
             
               LORD
               GOD
            
             mercifu●…
             and
             gracious
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             z
             Luke
             10.
             10
             —
             Butrather
             rejoyce
             because
             your
             names
             are
             written
             in
             he●…ven
             .
          
           
             a
             Col
             1.
             13
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             b
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
             In
             that
             day
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             fountaine
             opened
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             40.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Comfortye
             ,
             comfortye
             ,
             &c.
             —
             Her
             iniquity
             is
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             e
             Eph
             4.
             24.
             
             The
             new
             man
             after
             GOD
             is
             created
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             hol●…nesse
             .
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             16.
             11.
             
             In
             thy
             presence
             is
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             ,
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             g
             Iob
             20.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             32.
             1●…
             
          
           
             l
             Quum
             nem●…
             in
             arenâ
             seipsum
             exerceat
             ,
             quomodò
             aliquis
             in
             certamine
             insignis
             erit
             &
             conspicu●…s
             ?
             Quis
             unquam
             athleta
             non
             ab
             incunte
             adolescentia
             in
             Palaestrâ
             corrobora●…s
             ,
             potuit
             in
             Olympicis
             ,
             excelso
             ,
             ac
             magno
             animo
             adversarium
             aggredi
             ▪
             An
             non
             oportet
             quotidiè
             luctari
             atque
             currere
             ?
             Nonne
             videtis
             ●…os
             quos
             quinque
             certaminum
             athletas
             appellan●…
             ,
             quum
             nullum
             fortè
             reluctatorem
             repererint
             ,
             ad
             saccum
             arenâ
             plenum
             ,
             vires
             suas
             excitare
             .
             —
             ●…os
             imitari
             stude
             —
             sunt
             enim
             multa
             quae
             ad
             irae
             no●…
             rabi●…m
             incitant
             ,
             multa
             quae
             concupiscentiae
             flammam
             incendunt
             .
             Insurge
             igitur
             contra
             passiones
             ,
             vinca●…
             animi
             labores
             ,
             ut
             corporis
             quoque
             labores
             possis
             perferre
             .
             
               Chrys.
               In
               Mat.
               H●…m
            
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             T
             it
             ●…
             12.
             
          
           
             Life
             of
             ●…aith
             in
             death
             .
             pag.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             CHRIST●…
             morte
             mors
             obijt
             .
             
               Gregor
               .
               in
            
             1
             
               Reg.
               Cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Nay
               ,
               but
               beare
               the
               Prophet
               :
            
             It
             is
             a
             people
             of
             no
             understanding
             :
             therefore
             He
             that
             made
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             them
             ;
             and
             He
             that
             formed
             them
             ,
             wil
             shew
             them
             no
             savour
             .
             Isa.
             ●…7
             .
             8●…
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●…3
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             That
             Sa●…
             may
             worke
             our
             finall
             over
             throw
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             usuall
             custome
             to
             tell
             the
             true
             believing
             Christian
             that
             he
             is
             destitute
             of
             saith
             ;
             and
             contrariwise
             the
             〈◊〉
             worldling
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             strong
             saith
             ;
             whereas
             in
             truth
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             secure
             pre●…
             
               Down
               ▪
               Christ.
               Warf
               .
               Cap.
               42.
               
            
          
           
             Iob
             13
             15.
             
             Ma●…k
             ▪
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             ●…
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             
             ●…
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ●…
               .
               1.
               13.
               
               Reprove
               them
               sharply
               ,
               
                 severely
                 ,
                 cu●…gly
                 ;
                 of
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Quemadmodū
               m●…us
               ,
               qui
               b●…li
               vult
               mede●…i
               ,
               amaris
               utitur
               pharmacis
               ,
               ita
               obdurati
               ,
               prae●…racti
               ,
               atque
               contumaces
               homines
               duris
               &
               severis
               verbis
               arguendi
               sunt
               :
               malo
               enim
               nodo
               malus
               quaerendus
               est
               ●…unens
               .
               
                 Mega●…der
                 in
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Vt
               caro
               quae
               callo
               obdu●…uit
               non
               sacilè
               accipit
               vib●…ces
               plaga●…um
               ,
               nisi
               improbis
               &
               crebris
               ictibus
               ▪
               ita
               animus
               assuetus
               peccatis
               ,
               non
               commovetu●…
               correctione
               nisi
               seve●…ā
               &
               ac●…i
               .
               
                 Idem
                 Ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Haec
               ●…hementia
               &
               severitas
               ,
               quam
               hic
               Paulus
               in
               Pastore
               requirit
               ,
               non
               vacat
               omni
               i●…á
               :
               quam
               &
               CHRISTVM
               invasisse
               Evangelista
               testis
               est
               .
               Ma●…
               .
               3.
               5.
               
            
             
               Haec
               autem
               justa
               est
               ,
               &
               pia●…ra
               ,
               quam
               Scripturae
               vocant
               Zelum
               DEI
               ,
               cum
               sit
               iracundia
               amore
               DEI
               &
               pietatis
               excitata
               :
               qualis
               CHRISTVM
               invasit
               cum
               negotiatores
               expulite
               Domo
               Patris
               sui
               .
               Ioh.
               2.
               15.
               
            
             
               Hoc
               loco
               non
               alienos
               dicit
               ,
               sed
               domesticos
               esse
               coarguendos
               .
               
                 Theophylactin
                 L●…c
              
            
             
               Neque
               alienos
               solùm
               hic
               taxat
               Paulus
               ,
               sed
               cos
               nominat●…m
               qui
               CHRISTO
               nomen
               dederant
               .
               
                 Calvin
                 .
                 in
                 Cap
              
               1.
               
                 ad
                 Tit.
              
               
            
             
               
                 For
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 give
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 unsound
                 at
                 the
                 heart-root
                 :
                 who
                 mony
                 times
                 also
                 most
                 fearefully
                 and
                 scandalous●…y
                 shame
                 their
                 P●…osession
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 good
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 evill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 worldlinesse
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 fashions
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 tonguednesse
                 ,
                 passions
                 ●…y
                 ,
                 detaining
                 Church
                 dues
                 ,
                 cowardlinesse
                 in
                 good
                 causes
                 ,
                 impatiency
                 of
                 Ministeriall
                 reproofe
                 ,
                 i●…
                 it
                 crosse
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 commodit●…
                 ,
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 apparell
                 ,
                 intimate
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 prophan●…
                 ,
              
               &c
               
                 irreligiousnesse
                 of
                 their
                 servants
                 and
                 f●…llowers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 scarched
                 thorowly
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 severely
                 censured
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 saved
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 truly
                 humbled
                 ,
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
              
               GOD
               
                 would
                 have
                 them
              
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Orbis
             medicos
             ad
             te
             convoca
             ;
             Podaly●…ios
             ,
             Machao●…as
             ▪
             Aesculapios
             ,
             Hippocrates
             &
             Galenos
             omnes
             reviviscere
             ●…ube
             ,
             non
             hi
             omnes
             vel
             horulam
             annis
             tuis
             apponent
             ,
             ultra
             quam
             velit
             DEVS
             .
             Pharmacopolia
             exhau●…as
             ,
             aurum
             &
             uniones
             glutias
             ut
             vitam
             extendas
             ,
             tamen
             terminos
             ,
             qui
             praeteriri
             non
             poterunt
             ,
             non
             promovebis
             .
             Cautus
             sis
             ,
             quantum
             velis
             ,
             vitae
             pericula
             omnia
             declines
             ,
             morborum
             principijs
             obstes
             ,
             numerum
             mensium
             non
             augebis
             .
             Op●…es
             ,
             vovea●…
             ,
             roges
             ,
             nihil
             agis
             ;
             vitae
             tuae
             termini
             jam
             constituti
             sunt
             ,
             nec
             unquam
             ,
             (
             quicquid
             resistas
             )
             praeteriri
             poterunt
             .
             —
             Ciborum
             tibi
             praestantissimorum
             copia
             sit
             &
             selectus
             ;
             vini
             slorem
             bibas
             ;
             nunquam
             labores
             nisi
             ad
             sanitatem
             ;
             ●…artum
             somni
             capias
             ,
             quantum
             &
             I
             ex
             Archiatrorum
             ,
             &
             ratio
             valetudinis
             poscit
             ;
             Ad
             numerum
             caleas
             &
             algeas
             ,
             nihilo-minùs
             mortalis
             eris
             ,
             &
             ubi
             vitae
             tuae
             metam
             contigeris
             ,
             age
             ,
             valedie
             rebus
             humanis
             ,
             &
             ad
             rationem
             reddendam
             te
             para
             :
             Tribunal
             te
             vocat
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             146.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Contemne
             vivens
             ,
             quae
             post
             mortem
             habere
             non
             potes
             ▪
             Dissicile
             est
             ,
             imò
             impossibile
             ut
             praesentibus
             quis
             ●…rnatur
             bonis
             ,
             &
             futuris
             ;
             ut
             hic
             ventrem
             ,
             &
             illic
             mentem
             impleat
             ,
             ut
             de
             delicijs
             tra●…seat
             ad
             delicias
             ,
             ut
             in
             terra
             &
             in
             coelo
             gloriosus
             appareat
             .
             
               Bern
               De
               interiori
               Domo
               .
               Cap.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             ●…ertur
             Idianum
             cum
             summam
             〈◊〉
             Romani
             administ●…et
             ,
             istum
             Valentinianum
             ,
             qui
             praefectus
             〈◊〉
             erat
             ,
             ex
             Albo
             militum
             qui
             in
             exercitu
             Ioviniani
             vocabantur
             ,
             ex
             emisse
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             addixisse
             exssio
             :
             simulatione
             quidem
             quòd
             milites
             sibi
             subjectos
             ,
             cum
             contra
             hostes
             pugnandum
             esset
             ,
             parum
             commodè
             instruxerat
             ,
             sed
             revera
             hinc
             inductus
             est
             .
             Cum
             Iulianus
             ad●…ue
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             que
             ad
             occidentem
             solem
             vergit
             ,
             aetatem
             ageret
             ,
             ad
             quoddam
             delubrum
             ivit
             sacrificatum
             :
             simulque
             cum
             eo
             fuit
             Valentinianus
             .
             Nam
             Romanis
             vetu
             erat
             mos
             ,
             ut
             praefecti
             militum
             ,
             qui
             Ioviani
             &
             Herculiani
             vocabantur
             Imperatorem
             proxime
             a
             tergo
             praesidij
             causâ
             sequerentur
             .
             Valentinianus
             autem
             ●…um
             esset
             lime
             delub●…i
             transgressurus
             ,
             &
             sacerdos
             ritu
             Gentilitio
             virides
             olivae
             ramusculo
             madefactos
             manu
             tenens
             ,
             introtuntes
             illos
             aspergeret
             guttâ
             in
             suam
             vestem
             dela●…â
             ,
             aegre
             admodum
             &
             graviter
             tulit
             .
             Christianus
             enim
             erat
             ,
             &
             propterea
             sacerdotem
             ,
             qui
             ipsum
             aquâ
             asperserat
             ,
             &
             convicijs
             adoritur
             .
             Aiunt
             preterea
             cum
             etiam
             Imperatore
             Iuliano
             inspectante
             tantum
             vestis
             suae
             cum
             ipsa
             guttâ
             excidisse
             ,
             abjecisseq
             ,
             quantum
             gutta
             madefecerat
             .
             Vnde
             Iulianus
             ei
             admodum
             incensus
             ,
             iratusque
             non
             multo
             post
             condemnavit
             exilio
             ,
             ut
             nimirum
             Melitinam
             ,
             utbem
             Armeniae
             perpetuo
             incoleret
             ,
             causa
             quidem
             simulatâ
             ,
             quod
             milites
             sibi
             subjectos
             negligenter
             admodum
             gubernasset
             .
             Noluit
             enim
             videri
             propter
             religionem
             ullo
             cum
             afficere
             incommodo
             ,
             ne
             inde
             aut
             martyris
             ,
             aut
             consessoris
             honos
             illi
             tribueretur
             :
             siquidem
             hac
             de
             causa
             alij●…
             etiam
             Christianis
             pepercerat
             ,
             quia
             videret
             eos
             ex
             periculotum
             susceptione
             (
             uti
             supra
             demonstratum
             est
             )
             tum
             gloriam
             sibi
             consequi
             ,
             tum
             religionem
             ac
             fidem
             CHRISTI
             vehementer
             confirmare
             .
             Ac
             simul
             ut
             imperium
             Romanum
             Ioviano
             delatum
             est
             ,
             iste
             Valentinianus
             ab
             exilio
             Nicaeam
             revocatus
             ,
             mortuo
             jam
             fortè
             Iuliano
             ,
             &
             consilio
             ab
             exercitu
             &
             his
             qui
             tum
             primos
             magistratus
             ge●…ebant
             ,
             inito
             ,
             omnium
             sussragijs
             Imperator
             deligitur
             .
             
               Sozom.
               Histor.
               Ecclesiast
               .
               Lib.
               6.
               
               Cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Apostolis
             ,
             postquam
             domi
             reliquissent
             omnia
             ,
             omnium
             fidelium
             domus
             erant
             apertae
             ,
             ut
             loco
             unius
             aediculae
             centum
             haberent
             dominos
             :
             omnesque
             fidelium
             agri
             Apostolis
             quoque
             suum
             fructū
             &c
             necessaria
             ferebant
             ,
             ut
             rectè
             Paulus
             scripserit
             ,
             2
             Cor
             6
             10.
             
             Apostolos
             esse
             
               tanquam
               nihil
               habentes
               ,
               &
               tamen
               omnia
               possidentes
               .
            
             Sic
             ubi
             unum
             patrem
             ,
             unam
             matrem
             ,
             pauculos
             fratres
             ,
             &
             sorores
             reliquerunt
             ,
             alibi
             centum
             fideles
             invenerunt
             ,
             qui
             paterno
             ,
             materno
             &
             fraterno
             animo
             eos
             prosecuti
             sunt
             .
             
               Harmon
               .
               Evang.
               Cap.
            
             132.
             
          
           
             b
             Centuplaigitur
             ista
             ,
             hoc
             est
             multò
             plura
             animus
             recipit
             ,
             non
             centuplo
             modosed
             infinito
             ,
             majore
             tum
             volup●…ate
             utens
             mod●…eis
             illis
             ,
             quaecunque
             ad
             vitam
             praesen
             ,
             tem
             in
             persecutione
             DOMINVS
             dederit
             ,
             quantilibet
             tribulationibus
             circundatus
             .
             quam
             ante
             cognitum
             Evangelium
             ,
             usus
             suerat
             ijs
             ,
             quae
             reliquit
             
               Bucer
               .
               in
               Cap.
            
             29.
             
             Matth.
             Interim
             suos
             exh●…rat
             DEVS
             ,
             ut
             illis
             pluris
             sit
             ,
             longèque
             suat
             vius
             tantillum
             boni
             quo
             fruentur
             ,
             〈◊〉
             si
             extra
             CHRISTVM
             illis
             asslueres
             immensa
             honorum
             copia
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Quae
             centie
             tanti
             sint
             ,
             nempè
             quod
             ad
             verum
             usum
             ,
             &
             commoda
             hujus
             etiam
             vitae
             attinet
             :
             si
             modo
             ●…lla
             non
             ex
             copijs
             &
             cu●…tate
             nostra
             ,
             sed
             ex
             DEI
             nostri
             voluntate
             ,
             (
             quae
             una
             est
             certissima
             bonorum
             Regula
             )
             metiamur
             :
             adeò
             ot
             fideles
             in
             media
             etiam
             egestate
             hujus
             promissionis
             eventum
             sentiant
             :
             Itaque
             perridiculus
             erat
             Iulianus
             ille
             Apostata
             ,
             quum
             hunc
             locum
             exagitans
             ,
             quaerere
             nicentum
             etiam
             uxores
             habituri
             essent
             Christiani
             .
             
               Beza
               in
               Cap.
               10.
               
               Marti
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               The
               life
               of
            
             Galeacius
             Caracciolus
             ,
             
               the
               noble
               Marquesse
               of
            
             V●…o
             
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
            
             Naples
             .
             Cap.
             23.
             
             ●…
             Fore
             dicit
             ,
             ut
             in
             medijs
             etiam
             persecutionibus
             centuplo
             sint
             foelicrores
             ,
             quàm
             unquam
             artea
             ,
             qui
             CHRISTVM
             omnibus
             hujus
             vitae
             ●…ommedis
             antepesuerint
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             d
             
               
                 in
                 I●…d
              
               .
               E●…e
               qui
               reliquerit
               pauem
               ,
               &
               elegerit
               sibi
               Patrem
               Div●…
               ,
               uno
               ei
               plus
               ,
               〈◊〉
               centuplum
               constat
               recepisse
               ,
               &c
               —
               Qui
               reliquerit
               fratrem
               ,
               ut
               habeat
               CHRISTVM
               fratrem
               ,
               nonne
               meli●…n
               erit
               ei
               quam
               centum
               fratres
               ?
               —
               Si
               dimittit
               substantiam
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               diligitur
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               honoratur
               ,
               a
               quibusdam
               autem
               &
               timetur
               .
               Nam
               ipse
               DEVS
               cui
               se
               tradidit
               ,
               dat
               ei
               gratiam
               coram
               omnibus
               :
               Nonne
               melius
               est
               ei
               hoc
               ,
               quam
               universa
               terra
               ?
               
                 Incertus
                 Author
                 in
                 Mat.
                 Hom.
              
               33.
               
            
             
               Ne
               quis
               suspicetur
               quod
               dictum
               est
               solis
               congruere
               Discipulis
               :
               dilatat
               promissionem
               ad
               omnes
               qui
               similia
               faciunt
               :
               Habebunt
               enim
               pro
               carnalibus
               cognatis
               ,
               familiaritatem
               &
               fraternitatem
               cum
               DEO
               ;
               pro
               agris
               Paradisum
               ;
               &
               pro
               lapideis
               aedibus
               supernam
               Hierusalem
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Theophylact.
                 in
                 Cap.
                 19.
                 
                 Mat.
                 
              
            
             
               Quamvis
               pios
               semper
               in
               hoc
               mundo
               persecutiones
               maneant
               ,
               &
               quasi
               eorum
               tergo
               crux
               adhaereat
               ,
               tam
               dulce
               tamen
               est
               condimentum
               gratiae
               DEI
               ,
               quae
               ipsos
               exhilarat
               ,
               ut
               illorum
               conditio
               regum
               delicijs
               optabilior
               sit
               .
               
                 Calv.
                 Ibid.
              
               
            
          
           
             e
             Relinquere
             aliquid
             propter
             nomen
             CHRISTI
             ,
             sive
             propter
             CHRISTVM
             ,
             est
             CHRISTVM
             praeronere
             omnibus
             ,
             &
             super
             omnia
             amare
             :
             ita
             eum
             esse
             cha●…um
             pectori
             nostro
             ,
             ut
             illius
             gratiâ
             parati
             s●…nus
             omnia
             relinquere
             quantum
             is
             chara
             ,
             quae
             nos
             alliciunt
             ,
             aut
             inducunt
             ,
             aut
             etiam
             cogunt
             ,
             ut
             aliquid
             faciamus
             ,
             quod
             fit
             contra
             ejus
             gloriam
             .
             Musc.
             
          
           
             f
             Colligemus
             ex
             hâc
             paupertate
             virum
             illum
             fuisse
             constantem
             in
             verâ
             &
             sanâ
             religione
             :
             quia
             si
             deficere
             voluisset
             ,
             ad
             cultum
             Iezabelis
             ,
             &
             impij
             regis
             ,
             victus
             &
             justae
             facultates
             ei
             non
             defuissent
             .
             
               Pet.
               Mart.
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             g
             
               I
               will
               give
               them
               an
               ever
               lasting
               name
               that
               shall
               not
               bee
               sut
               off
               .
            
             Isa.
             56.
             5
             
             Prov.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             Heare
             Calvin
             
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               him
               ,
               before
               his
               Commentary
               upon
               the
               first
               to
               the
               Corinth
               .
            
             Etsi
             neque
             tu
             plausum
             Theatri
             app●…tis
             ,
             uno
             teste
             DEO
             contentus
             neque
             mihi
             propositum
             est
             laudes
             tuas
             ena●…are
             :
             Quod
             tamen
             cognitu
             ●…le
             est
             a●…
             fructuosum
             ,
             non
             prorsus
             celandi
             sunt
             Lectores
             :
             Hominem
             primariâ
             familiâ
             natum
             ,
             honore
             &
             opibus
             florentem
             ;
             nobilis●…imâ
             &
             castissima
             ●…xore
             ,
             numerosâ
             sobole
             ,
             domesti●…
             quiete
             &
             concordia
             ,
             totoque
             vitae
             statu
             beatum
             ,
             ultro
             ,
             u●…
             in
             CHRISTI
             castra
             mig●…aret
             ,
             pat●…iâ
             cessisse
             :
             Ditionem
             fertilem
             &
             amoenar●…
             ,
             lautum
             Patrimonium
             ,
             commodam
             non
             minùs
             ,
             quàm
             voluptuosam
             habitationem
             neglexisse
             :
             Exuiss●…
             splendo●…em
             domesticum
             ;
             Patie
             ,
             conjuge
             ,
             liberis
             ,
             cognatis
             ,
             a●…sinibus
             sese
             pri●…asse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             cunctis
             quidèm
             rebus
             necessari●…
             est
             providentia
             ;
             in
             ijs
             tamen
             maximè
             ,
             quae
             amplius
             quam
             semel
             fieri
             n●…queunt
             :
             ubicunq
             ▪
             pes
             lapsus
             fuerit
             ,
             actum
             est
             :
             unu●…
             error
             multa
             trahit
             errorum
             millia
             .
             Haec
             ratio
             mortis
             est
             ;
             unicus
             in
             eâ
             error
             ,
             infinitos
             trahet
             errores
             :
             Hic
             semel
             errasse
             ,
             aeternum
             est
             peri●…sse
             .
             Lamachus
             Centurio
             ,
             admissi
             erroris
             increpabat
             militem
             ,
             qui
             ut
             culpam
             dilueret
             ,
             de●…nceps
             nil
             tale
             admissurum
             se
             promisit
             .
             Cui
             Centurio
             :
             In
             bello
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             Bone
             vir
             non
             licet
             bis
             peccare
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Lacon
            
             .
             In
             morte
             ,
             eheu
             ,
             nec
             vel
             semel
             quidem
             peccare
             licet
             .
             Nam
             hoc
             tale
             peccatum
             est
             i●…evocabile
             .
             Semel
             mortuuses
             ,
             semper
             mortuus
             es
             :
             semel
             malè
             mortuus
             es
             ,
             semper
             damnatus
             es
             .
             Hanc
             mortem
             corrigere
             ,
             han●…
             damnationem
             excutere
             ,
             per
             omnem
             aeternitatem
             non
             poteris
             .
          
           
             *
             Caveamus
             〈◊〉
             op●…lum
             〈◊〉
             .
             Quot
             hominum
             nu●…lia
             v●…l
             han●…●…nam
             ob
             cau●…am
             male
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quia
             distulerant
             minime
             disserenda
             .
             Q●…d
             crastinum
             ,
             quid
             perendinum
             saluti
             tuae
             destinas
             ?
             Crast●…us
             dies
             t●…s
             non
             est
             :
             Hodiernus
             est
             .
             Hodiè
             queso
             ,
             ha●…
             ho●…
             ,
             jam
             age
             quod
             agendum
             est
             .
             Cras
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ub●…
             tu
             〈◊〉
             ?
          
           
             *
             Modò
             jam
             discamus
             pericula
             vicina
             nosse
             ,
             quae
             facilè
             cavet
             ,
             qui
             praevidet
             .
             Non
             parùm
             interest
             ●…
             terrâ
             spectes
             naufragium
             passi
             sunt
             ,
             &
             irreparabile
             ,
             quot
             quot
             ad
             orcum
             praecipitati
             sunt
             ;
             nec
             in
             portum
             unquam
             pervenient
             .
             Aeternitatis
             igneum
             mare
             ,
             carcer
             aeternus
             hos
             naufragos
             jam
             sepelivit
             .
          
           
             *
             Si
             conscientia
             sit
             inquinata
             ,
             nihil
             ●…spiam
             nec
             in
             r●…bus
             conditis
             ,
             ne●…
             in
             conditore
             solatij
             est
             reperire
             :
             Omnia
             a
             cerba
             ,
             Fellea
             omnia
             :
             Et
             quò
             profugias
             ?
             Ad
             DEVM
             ?
             Hostis
             est
             .
             Ad
             conscientia●…
             ?
             〈◊〉
             est
             .
             Ad
             coelites
             ?
             Offensi
             sunt
             .
             A●…
             socios
             ?
             Augebunt
             cruciatus
             .
             Ad
             delitias
             &
             voluptates
             ?
             Conscientiam
             magis
             inquinabunt
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               For
               secret
               and
               private
               ,
               many
               thousands
               of
               Christians
               can
               speak
               very
               admirable
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               things
               :
               Of
               publike
               thus
               speakes
               a
               learned
               Doctor
               .
               To
               GOD●…
               
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 ●…opping
                 of
                 our
                 adversaries
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 kn●…w
                 not
                 what
                 the
                 true
                 exercise
                 of
                 fasting
                 meaneth
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 howsoever
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 beene
                 so
                 frequent
                 in
                 this
                 exercise
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ▪
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 upon
                 diverse
                 publike
                 occasions
                 ▪
                 there
                 have
                 beene
                 publike
                 Fasts
                 observed
                 and
                 sol●…nized
                 among
                 us
                 with
                 good
                 and
                 happy
                 successe
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Plague
                 ▪
              
               Anno
               1563.
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 great
                 Earth-quake
              
               ,
               Anno
               1579.
               
               
                 After
                 intelligence
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Invasion
                 ,
              
               Anno
               1588.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Famine
                 ,
              
               Anno
               1596
               &
               1597.
               
               
                 And
                 ●…ow
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
              
               Anno
               1603.
               
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 private
                 and
                 secret
                 fasting
                 of
                 the
                 ●…aithfull
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
              
               GOD
               
                 ●…o
                 moove
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 private
                 ,
                 or
                 publike
                 occasions
                 .
              
               D
               ●
               .
               Downam
               ,
               now
               Bishop
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Christians
               Sanctuary
               .
               Sect.
               54
               pag
               54.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Heare
               King
               CHARLES
               Himselfe
               ▪
               graciously
               acknowledging
               GODS
               extraordinary
               goodnesse
               in
               hea●…ing
               our
               prayers
               in
               publike
               Fasts
               blessedly
               appointed
               by
               His
               owne
               royall
               Command
               :
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 men
                 have
                 in
              
               GOD
               ▪
               
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 His
                 Promi●…s
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 their
                 experience
                 likewise
                 of
                 His
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 ●…aile
                 often
                 to
                 re-call
                 to
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 thankefulnes
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 experience
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 His
                 goodnes
                 towards
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 and
                 usuall
                 judgments
                 which
                 He
                 darts
                 dow●…e
                 upon
                 disobedient
                 and
                 unthankefull
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 Famine
                 and
                 the
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Pestilence
                 did
                 never
                 rage
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 than
                 of
                 late
                 ;
                 And
              
               GOD
               
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 in
                 mercy
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 prayers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 ceasing
                 of
                 the
                 judgement
                 was
                 little
                 l●…sse
                 than
                 a
                 miracle
                 .
                 The
                 Famine
                 threatned
                 us
                 this
                 present
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 had
              
               GOD
               
                 rained
                 downe
                 His
                 anger
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 upon
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 our
                 prayers
                 he
                 stoyed
                 that
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 us
                 a
                 blessed
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 plentifull
                 Harvest
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Instructions
               directed
               from
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majestie
               ,
               &c.
               pag.
               penul●…
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Nota
             quo
             demùm
             tempore
             conspiciant
             improbi
             ac
             obstinati
             CHRISTI
             gloriam
             ,
             nempè
             non
             priùs
             quàm
             ipsum
             persequ●…i
             suerint
             ,
             ac
             tum
             quidèm
             cogentur
             ●…um
             videre
             cum
             admiratione
             maximā
             &
             stup●…e
             ;
             &
             cum
             dolore
             conscientiae
             ineffabili
             ,
             cum
             videbunt
             judicem
             sibi
             constitui
             cum
             ,
             quē
             tàm
             indignis
             modis
             tractârunt
             in
             vitâ
             istâ
             .
             Nemo
             est
             ▪
             qui
             non
             id
             serat
             aeg●…
             ,
             si
             quem
             interfecit
             ,
             ●…um
             habeat
             sibi
             judicem
             .
             
               Ro●…oc
               .
               In
               Iohan.
               Cap.
            
             8.
             
               mihi
               pag.
            
             518.
             
          
           
             *
             Flammas
             infernales
             sustinebit
             ,
             ubi
             est
             fletus
             &
             st●…idor
             dentium
             ,
             ubi
             ●…lutarus
             ,
             lamentatio
             &
             poeniten●…a
             sine
             ull●…
             reme
             dio
             ,
             ubi
             est
             vermis
             ille
             ,
             qui
             non
             moritur
             ,
             &
             ignis
             qui
             nunquam
             extinguitur
             ;
             ubi
             mors
             quaeritur
             ,
             &
             non
             invenitur
             .
             Quare
             in
             inferno
             mors
             quaeritur
             &
             non
             invenitur
             ?
             Quà
             quibus
             in
             hoc
             saeculo
             rita
             offertur
             ,
             &
             nolunt
             accipere
             ▪
             in
             inferno
             quae●…uat
             mortem
             ,
             &
             non
             poterunt
             invenite
             Vbi
             e●…it
             nox
             sine
             di●…
             ▪
             amaritudo
             sine
             〈◊〉
             ,
             obscuritas
             sine
             lumine
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Aug.
               de
               ●…emp
               .
               Serm.
            
             152.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Thy
                 conscience
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 clearely
                 ,
                 and
                 universally
                 irradiated
                 and
                 enlarged
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 light
                 ,
                 to
                 lookt
                 upon
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 :
              
               Causae
               cognitio
               sita
               est
               in
               revelatione
               omnium
               ,
               quae
               quisque
               per
               vitam
               universam
               fecerit
               ,
               dixerit
               ,
               cogitârit
               .
               
                 Voss
                 de
                 Iud.
                 Extr.
                 p.
              
               2.
               
               Thes.
               1.
               
               
                 Atq●…id
                 est
                 quo●…
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               de
               aperiendis
               libris
               de
               Apoc.
               20.
               12.
               
               Nempe
               per
               apertionem
               librorum
               ●…gnificatur
               ,
               ut
               uni●…uique
               conscientia
               sua
               (
               nec
               enim
               opus
               erit
               testibus
               externis
               )
               sugge●…ura
               si●…
               omnem
               suam
               vitam
               
                 Idem
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 Iuditium
                 sedit
                 ,
                 &
                 〈◊〉
              
               &c
               ]
               Conscientiae
               &
               opera
               singulorum
               in
               utramque
               partem
               ,
               vel
               bona
               vel
               mala
               omnibus
               ●…cvelantur
               ▪
               
                 Hieron
                 .
                 In
                 ●…an
              
               .
               7.
               
               Quaedam
               igitur
               vis
               est
               intelligenda
               divina
               ;
               quâ
               fiet
               ,
               ut
               cuique
               opera
               sua
               ,
               vel
               bona
               ,
               vel
               mala
               cuncta
               in
               memoriam
               revocentur
               ,
               &
               mentis
               intuitu
               m●…â
               celeritate
               cernantur
               :
               ut
               accuset
               ,
               vel
               excuset
               scientia
               conscientiam
               ▪
               atque
               it
               a
               simul
               &
               omnes
               &
               singuli
               judicentur
               .
               
                 Aug.
                 de
                 Civit
              
               DEI
               Lib.
               20.
               
               Cap.
               14.
               
               Necesse
               igitur
               non
               e●…it
               ,
               ut
               manifestatio
               fiat
               voce
               sensibili
               ac
               humanâ
               ;
               sed
               satis
               erit
               ,
               si
               menti
               representetur
               ,
               &
               ma●…festetur
               .
               
                 Hugo
                 Victorin
                 .
                 Lib.
              
               1
               
                 de
                 animâ
                 .
                 cap
              
               11.
               
               In
               hoc
               judicio
               fiet
               ape●…tio
               Librorum
               ,
               sc.
               conscientiarum
               ,
               quibus
               merita
               &
               demerita
               universorum
               sibi
               ipsis
               &
               cae●…eris
               innotescent
               ,
               faciente
               hoc
               virtute
               illius
               Libri
               ▪
               vitae
               ;
               verbise
               .
               incarnati
               .
               
                 Bon.
                 Brevilo
                 Cap.
              
               1.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Hine
             sidelium
             peccata
             non
             prodibunt
             in
             judicium
             :
             quum
             enim
             in
             ist
             hac
             vita
             per
             sententiam
             justificationis
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             te●…ta
             sunt
             &
             ablata
             ;
             &
             ultimum
             illud
             judicium
             confirmatio
             erit
             ,
             &
             manifestatio
             ejusdem
             sententiae
             ;
             non
             esset
             consentaneum
             ,
             ut
             in
             lucem
             denuò
             tum
             temporis
             proferantur
             .
             
               Ames
               Medul
               Theol
               Lib.
            
             1
             Cap
             4●…
             ▪
             ●…ect
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Qui
             modo
             est
             Advocatus
             noster
             ,
             ipse
             tune
             erit
             Iudex
             noster
             .
             —
             Si
             haberes
             causam
             apud
             aliquem
             judicem
             agendan
             ,
             &
             instrue●…es
             Advocatum
             esse
             ,
             susceptusab
             Advocato
             ,
             ageret
             causam
             tuam
             sicut
             posset
             ▪
             &
             si
             non
             illam
             ●…inisset
             ,
             &
             audires
             illum
             in
             judicio
             venturum
             ,
             quantum
             gaude●…es
             ,
             quià
             Ipse
             potuit
             esse
             Iudex
             tuus
             ,
             qui
             fuit
             paulò
             antè
             Advocatus
             tuus
             ?
             —
             Quià
             Advocatum
             praemisimus
             ,
             securi
             Iudicem
             venturum
             speremus
             .
             
               August
               ,
               de
               Tem.
               Serm.
            
             119.
             
          
           
             c
             Sed
             tu
             quem
             times
             major
             est
             omnibus
             .
             Ipse
             timendus
             est
             in
             publico
             ,
             Ipse
             in
             secreto
             .
             Procedis
             ,
             videris
             :
             intras
             ,
             videris
             .
             Lucerna
             a●…det
             ,
             videt
             te
             :
             Lucerna
             e●…tincta
             est
             ,
             videt
             te
             .
             In
             cubile
             intras
             ,
             videt
             te
             .
             In
             corde
             versaris
             ,
             videt
             te
             .
             Ipsum
             time
             ,
             illum
             cui
             cura
             est
             ,
             ut
             videat
             te
             ,
             &
             vel
             timendo
             castus
             esto
             Aut
             si
             peccare
             vis
             ,
             quaere
             ubi
             te
             non
             videat
             ,
             &
             fac
             quod
             vis
             .
             
               Idem
               de
               Verb.
               Dom.
               Serm
            
             46.
             
          
           
             d
             In●…quitates
             tuae
             omnibus
             populis
             nudabuntur
             ,
             &
             cunctis
             agminibus
             patebunt
             universa
             scelera
             tua
             ,
             non
             solum
             actuum
             ,
             verum
             cogitationum
             ,
             &
             locutionum
             ▪
             Multa
             verò
             tune
             venient
             ex
             improviso
             ,
             quasi
             ex
             insidijs
             ,
             quae
             modò
             non
             vides
             ,
             &
             forsitan
             plura
             &
             terribiliora
             his
             quae
             vides
             .
             Vndique
             erunt
             tibi
             argustiae
             ,
             hinc
             erunt
             accusantia
             peccata
             ,
             tremenda
             justitia
             ,
             subtus
             patens
             horridum
             chaos
             ,
             desuper
             iratus
             Iudex
             ,
             intùs
             ve●…mis
             conscientiae
             ,
             foris
             ardens
             mundus
             .
             
               Bern.
               de
               corsc
               .
               Ad
               Fin.
            
             Scio
             quod
             anima
             tamamaram
             ,
             non
             aequè
             sert
             memoriam
             ,
             sed
             cogamus
             cam
             ,
             &
             constringamus
             .
             Melius
             est
             nanc
             eam
             ipsa
             morderi
             memoria
             ,
             quàm
             per
             illud
             tempus
             ,
             supplicio
             ▪
             Si
             nunc
             peccatorum
             sis
             memor
             ,
             &
             ea
             continuò
             proferas
             ,
             &
             pro
             ipsis
             depreceris
             ,
             ea
             citò
             delebis
             :
             si
             nunc
             verò
             fueris
             oblitus
             ,
             tunc
             &
             invitus●…oram
             omni
             mundo
             ●…orum
             commonefies
             :
             ipsis
             in
             medium
             seferentibus
             ,
             &
             coramostentantibus
             ,
             &
             amicis
             &
             inimicis
             &
             Angelis
             .
             
               Chrysost
               Ad
               Pop.
               Antioch
               .
               Hom.
            
             41.
             
             Cum
             hosrelinquat
             ,
             &
             captos
             Angeli
             quidam
             invitostrahant
             ,
             &
             lachrymis
             perfusos
             ,
             &
             deorsum
             tacentes
             in
             gehennae
             flammas
             ,
             priùs
             coram
             toto
             terrarum
             orbe
             ad
             dedecus
             productos
             ▪
             quantum
             dolorem
             esse
             putas
             ?
             
               Idem
               .
               Hom.
            
             48.
             
               detremendâ
               Iudicij
               die
            
             .
             Pensant
             sancti
             viri
             quanta
             sit
             illa
             verecundia
             in
             conspectu
             tunc
             humani
             generis
             ,
             Angelorum
             omnium
             Archangelorumque
             confundi
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Though
               the
               sentence
               be
               pronounced
               generally
               ,
               yet
               every
               reprobate
               wi●…
               take
               it
               to
               himselfe
               with
               infinite
               anguish
               of
               spirit
               by
               particular
               application
               .
            
             Quaeritis
             a
             scholasticis
             ,
             utrum
             unâ
             general●…
             sententiā
             ,
             &
             electi
             recipiendi
             sint
             in
             coelum
             ,
             &
             reprobi
             con●…iciendi
             in
             gehennam
             .
             Sanè
             sic
             videtur
             ,
             quià
             non
             nisi
             generalis
             a
             Mattheo
             sententia
             adfertur
             .
             Tamen
             dixerit
             aliquis
             ,
             opus
             esse
             ,
             ut
             sua
             singulis
             sententia
             dicatur
             ,
             quià
             &
             praemiorum
             &
             poena●…um
             ce●…i
             erunt
             gradus
             .
             Ad
             hoc
             plerique
             respondent
             ,
             sensibili
             quidem
             voce
             pronunciatum
             i●…i
             sententiam
             generalem
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             eam
             ,
             quià
             particulatim
             omnes
             sciant
             ,
             quantum
             praemium
             ,
             quant●…e
             poena
             maneat
             ipsos
             ,
             id
             cujusque
             menti
             esse
             representandum
             ,
             ita
             ut
             ejus●…e
             manifestationis
             non
             minùs
             aperta
             alijs
             futura
             sunt
             judicia
             ,
             quàm
             si
             singulis
             sua
             diceretur
             sententia
             .
             
               Vossius
               de
               Iud.
               extr
               .
               The.
            
             3●…
             .
          
           
             *
             Beati
             coelites
             non
             tantum
             non
             cognatorum
             ,
             sed
             nec
             pare●…tum
             sempiternis
             suppliei●…s
             ad
             ullam
             miserationem
             ●…entur
             .
             Imo
             verò
             ●…tabuntur
             ●…usti
             cum
             viderint
             vindictam
             ;
             
               Manus
               s●…as
               〈◊〉
               in
               sanguine
               pecc●…to
               rum
               .
            
             Malum
             autem
             quem●…
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             DEVS
             om
             nes●…
             ▪
             bo●…i
             habebunt
             odio
             ,
             ut
             〈◊〉
             ●…ilius
             quidem
             pietatem
             habe●…
             de
             〈◊〉
             in
             poenis
             conspecto
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               de
               similitud
               .
               Cat.
            
             62.
             
          
           
             *
             Damnati
             DEVM
             ,
             Sanctos
             ,
             seips●…s
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ash●…uis
             execrationibus
             dev●…vebunt
             :
             pa●…entem
             ●…ilius
             ,
             ●…ilium
             parens
             ,
             matrem
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ma●…er
             execrab●…
             omnes
             vi●…
             dies
             ,
             annosque
             ,
             &
             ipsam
             qua
             quisque●…tus
             est
             ho●…am
             maledictis
             onerabit
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Poena
               damni
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               divinae
               visionis
               privatio
            
             ,
             omnium
             omninò
             supp●…orum
             summum
             est
             ,
             quo
             DEVS
             hominem
             punire
             potest
             .
             Nam
             〈◊〉
             videre
             DEVM
             ,
             ipsissima
             beatitudo
             est
             :
             Ità
             ,
             DEVM
             
               videre
               non
               posse
            
             ,
             maxima
             damnatorum
             poena
             est
             ,
             equâ
             inexplicabilis
             in
             eorum
             voluntate
             na●…itur
             tristitia
             .
             Inter
             supplicia
             omnia
             hoc
             futurum
             est
             summum
             ,
             maximumquè
             ,
             a
             Conditoris
             aspect●…
             vel
             brevi
             morulâ
             detineri
             .
             Si
             jam
             ab
             eodem
             exclusus
             sis
             aeternùm
             ,
             Hoc
             tibi
             tormentum
             ●…rit
             infandum
             prorsus
             &
             inexplicabile
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             DEO
             ●…balienari
             ac
             separati
             ,
             poenis
             etiam
             gehennae
             gravius
             est
             :
             sicut
             oculo
             ,
             luce
             ,
             etiamsi
             dolor
             absit
             ,
             &
             animanti
             vitâ
             privari
             molestum
             est
             .
             
               Basil.
               Ascet.
               Cap.
            
             2.
             
               mihi
               pag.
            
             255.
             
             Intolerabilis
             est
             gehenna
             &
             illa
             poena
             :
             tamen
             licet
             quis
             innumeras
             ponat
             gehennas
             ,
             tale
             nil
             dicet
             ,
             quale
             illâ
             foelici
             excidere
             glo
             ▪
             riâ
             ,
             a
             CHRISTO
             odio
             habeti
             :
             Audire
             ,
             
               Nesciovoi
               .
               Chrysost
               .
               Ad
               Pop.
               Antioch
               .
               Hom.
            
             47.
             
               mihi
               Col.
            
             329.
             
             Omnia
             verò
             gehennae
             supplicia
             superabit
             ▪
             DEVM
             non
             videre
             ,
             &
             bonis
             carere
             ,
             quae
             in
             potestate
             habuisti
             obtinere
             .
             
               Bern.
               de
               inter
               .
               Domo
               .
               Cap.
            
             38.
             
             Videtur
             una
             tantum
             modò
             poena
             esse
             ,
             comburi
             .
             Siverò
             aliquis
             diligentèr
             expendat
             ,
             duplex
             hoc
             invenit
             esse
             supplicium
             .
             Qui
             enim
             in
             gehennâ
             uritur
             ,
             &
             coelorum
             regnum
             prorsus
             amittit
             :
             quae
             cettè
             poena
             major
             est
             ,
             quàm
             cruciatus
             ille
             flammarum
             .
             ●…
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Mat.
               Hom.
            
             24.
             
             Intolerabilis
             quidèm
             res
             est
             etiam
             gehenna
             :
             Quis
             nesciat
             ,
             &
             supplicium
             illud
             horribile
             ?
             Tamen
             si
             mille
             aliquis
             ponat
             gehennas
             ,
             nihil
             tale
             dicturus
             est
             ,
             quale
             est
             a
             beatae
             illius
             gloriae
             honore
             repelli
             ,
             exosumque
             esse
             CHRISTO
             ,
             &
             audire
             ab
             allo
             :
             non
             novivos
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Etsi
             multi
             gehennamomnium
             malorum
             supremum
             atque
             ultimum
             putant●…
             Ego
             tamen
             s●…
             censeo
             ,
             sic
             assid●…è
             p●…dicobo
             ,
             mul●…ò
             acerbius
             esse
             CHRISTVM
             ossendere
             ,
             qu●…
             gehennae
             malis
             vexari
             .
             
               Idem
               in
               Mat
               Hem
            
             37.
             
               ad
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Si
             hin●…
             ,
             inquit
             A●…peccatt
             pudorem
             ,
             &
             illine
             cernerem
             inferni
             horrorem
             ,
             &
             necessatiò
             uni
             illorum
             haberem
             immergi
             ,
             priùs
             me
             in
             insernum
             me●…gerem
             ,
             quàm
             peccatum
             in
             me
             immitterem
             .
             Mallem
             enim
             purus
             a
             peccato
             &
             innocens
             gehennam
             intrare
             ,
             quàm
             peccati
             sorde
             pollutus
             coelorum
             regna
             tenere
             .
             
               Anselm
               .
               de
               similitud
               .
               cap.
            
             190.
             
          
           
             c
             Potius
             ,
             aiebat
             ,
             in
             ardentem
             rogum
             insiluero
             ,
             quâm
             ullum
             peccatum
             in
             DEVM
             commisero
             .
             
               In
               marg
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Tyrannis
             prisca
             vix
             acerbio
             .
             es
             cruciatus
             ullos
             reperit
             ,
             quam
             vivu●…
             slammis
             tradere
             ,
             lentè
             exu●…ere
             ,
             ass●…re
             .
             ●…gnia
             suppliciorum
             ultimum
             ,
             gravissimum
             .
             Sed
             ô
             mitem
             gehen●…am
             ,
             ò
             temperatas
             ●…lammas
             ,
             v●…l
             millies
             vivum
             comburi
             !
             Feralis
             haec
             sententia
             :
             mille
             h●…ras
             tole●…are
             stammas
             ,
             c●…ptiv
             sinferor●…m
             longè
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quàm
             si
             reo
             〈◊〉
             plecte●…do
             vi●…u
             fiat
             gratia
             
          
           
             e
             Tormentum
             horribile
             prorsus
             ,
             ●…e
             ▪
             verb
             〈◊〉
             ,
             homm
             in
             i●…ne
             emi●…us
             ac
             lent●…
             admoto
             tribus
             h●…is
             torreri
             vivum
             .
             Quodnam
             igitu●…
             〈◊〉
             o
             DEVS
             ,
             quàm
             ●…fandum
             ,
             quàm
             incomprehe●…sum
             ▪
             non
             duas
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             non
             unum
             al.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             non
             annum
             ,
             a●…squè
             mille
             ,
             ●…d
             aere
             nitate
             to●…
             (
             qu●…
             〈◊〉
             ●…n
             ●…unquam
             tota
             〈◊〉
             )
             &
             corpus
             &
             animam
             u●…i
             ,
             necunquam
             comburi
             !
             Hi●…
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             f
             Ignis
             〈◊〉
             &
             nost●…
             nimium
             quantum
             diss
             ru●…t
             ,
             &
             primò
             quidèm
             urendi
             〈◊〉
             .
             Noster
             ig●…is
             Augu●…tino
             pict●…s
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sed
             ille
             alter
             ,
             verus
             Discrimen
             ingens
             ,
             imò
             v●…
             ulla
             simili●…do
             verae
             ,
             ae
             pictae
             flam●…ae
             Quicquid
             hic
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fabula
             est
             ,
             〈◊〉
             est
             :
             quicquid
             hìc
             pateris
             ,
             me●…issimus
             ludus
             〈◊〉
             ig●…ium
             umbia
             sunt
             ignes
             nostri
             ad
             illa
             inserorum
             incendia
             ;
             poenae
             quas
             hîc
             dependimus
             delic●…ae
             suut
             ,
             ad
             illa
             nunquam
             desitt●…ra
             tormenta
             .
          
           
             g
             Dicerem
             quidèm
             sic
             arsuros
             sine
             ullo
             corpore
             spiritus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nisi
             coavenientèr
             ●…sponderi
             cernerem
             ,
             talem
             fuisse
             illam
             slammam
             ,
             quales
             oculi
             quos
             ●…evavit
             ,
             &
             Laz●…n
             vidit
             ,
             qualis
             lingua
             cui
             humorem
             exiguum
             desideravit
             infundi
             ,
             qualis
             digitus
             Lazari
             ,
             de
             quo
             id
             sibi
             fieri
             postulavit
             ,
             ubi
             tamen
             erant
             sine
             corporibus
             animae
             .
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
            
             DEI.
             Lib.
             21.
             10.
             
             Metaphoricè
             loquitur
             de
             exitio
             reproborum
             ,
             quod
             satis
             alioqui
             complecti
             non
             possumus
             ,
             quemadmodum
             nec
             beatam
             ,
             &
             immortalem
             vitam
             percipimus
             ,
             nisi
             sub
             siguris
             quibusdam
             ingenio
             nostro
             accommodatis
             adumbretur
             :
             unde
             apparet
             quàm
             inepti
             &
             ridiculi
             sint
             Sophistae
             ,
             quide
             illius
             ignis
             naturâ
             &
             qualita●…e
             subtilius
             disscrunt
             ▪
             atque
             in
             eo
             explicando
             variè
             se
             torquent
             .
             Explodendae
             sunt
             crassae
             hujusmodi
             imaginatione●…
             ,
             cum
             figuratè
             Prophetam
             loqui
             intelligamus
             ▪
             &c.
             
             
               Cal.
               in
               Isa.
               c
            
             30
             
               v.
               ●…lt
            
             Quod
             igni
             cruciandos
             dicit
             ,
             nuper
             met
             aphoricam
             esse
             locutionem
             admonui
             :
             idque
             ex
             membro
             adjuncto
             apertè
             liquet
             .
             Neque
             enim
             fingendi
             sunt
             è
             terrâ
             vermes
             ,
             qui
             infidelium
             corda
             arrodant
             .
             
               Idem
               in
               Cap.
            
             66.
             
               v.
               ●…lt
            
             .
             Qui
             aeternum
             illum
             ignem
             ,
             materialem
             &
             elementarem
             fingunt
             ;
             nature
             inferioris
             ,
             &
             superioris
             ;
             temporis
             &
             aeternitatis
             modum
             consundunt
             .
             Cum
             enim
             nihil
             materiatum
             &
             physicum
             capax
             sit
             proprietatum
             hyperphy
             sicarum
             ,
             fieri
             non
             potest
             ,
             ut
             corporeus
             ignis
             ,
             quem
             Pontificij
             Scholasticorum
             auctoritate
             fre●…
             ,
             (
             nam
             Patres
             hic
             dubitantèr
             loquuntur
             )
             in
             tartaro
             statuunt
             ,
             aeternitatis
             sit
             capax
             .
             —
             Ad
             haec
             ▪
             cum
             idom
             ignis
             sit
             paratus
             Diabolo
             &
             hominibus
             impijs
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
             Ignis
             autem
             corporeus
             non
             possit
             agere
             in
             spiritum
             ;
             planum
             fit
             ,
             ignis
             imagine
             spirituale
             supplicium
             adumbrari
             .
             —
             Porrò
             nulla
             omninò
             causa
             est
             ,
             cur
             ibi
             statuatur
             ignis
             corporeus
             ,
             cùm
             vermis
             morsus
             ,
             quo
             mentis
             aestum
             figurari
             docent
             Scholastici
             ,
             ignis
             ustionem
             longè
             exuperet
             ,
             exipsorum
             sententiâ
             .
             
               Til.
               adhuc
               Orthodox
               .
               Syntog
               .
               P.
            
             2.
             
             Cap.
             68.
             
          
           
             h
             Scie●…dum
             Scripturam
             ●…es
             futuri
             saec●…li
             rerum
             〈◊〉
             symbolis
             &
             imagin●…bus
             adumb●…
             so
             litam
             ;
             quemadmodum
             ●…
             l●…a
             p●…dia
             ,
             rerum
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             typ●…s
             ;
             ●…à
             d●…a
             o●…um
             cruciatus
             ●…erum
             〈◊〉
             &
             acerbissima●…um
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             ●…me
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             dentium
             ,
             ca●…e
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…agno
             sulphu●…eo
             ,
             &c.
             nobis
             depinge●…e
             .
             
               Idem
               .
               Ibidem
               .
               Thesi.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             i
             Curio●…orum
             imo
             suri●…
             〈◊〉
             ignem
             hunc
             contentionis
             gladio
             ,
             ul●…rà
             quam
             ●…as
             est
             ,
             f●…dere
             .
             N●…s
             ,
             aculeati
             〈◊〉
             quaest●…onum
             ●…icis
             ,
             apinisque
             tanquam
             Aegyp●…s
             〈◊〉
             ●…n
             Sophista●…m
             〈◊〉
             ●…elictis
             ,
             in
             hanc
             potius
             curam
             ,
             toto
             pectore
             incumbere
             dece●…
             ,
             ●…t
             igne●…
             i●…ium
             s●…ei
             〈◊〉
             extingua●…as
             ;
             ne
             qualis
             sit
             ,
             tandem
             experiamur
             .
             
               Idem
               Ibid
               ▪
               Thesi
            
             51.
             
          
           
             k
             Potest
             quis
             sibi
             representare
             ,
             quicquid
             unquam
             illaetabile
             ,
             luctuosum
             ,
             crudele
             ,
             miserandum
             ,
             horribile
             vidit
             &
             audijt
             ,
             quicquid
             ab
             orbe
             condito
             ●…aeva
             tyrannorum
             crudelitas
             excogitavit
             ,
             quicquid
             ad
             usquè
             mundi
             occasum
             saevissimorum
             hominum
             immanitas
             invenire
             poterit
             ,
             hoc
             autem
             omne
             si
             velut
             in
             fasce
             colligatum
             cum
             aeternitate
             damnatorum
             componere
             —
             cum
             Chrysostom●…
             proclamabit
             ▪
             Haec
             omnia
             quae
             hic
             patimur
             ,
             merus
             ludus
             acrisus
             sunt
             ,
             si
             cum
             illis
             supplicijs
             in
             contentionem
             veniant
             .
             ●…one
             ,
             si
             libet
             ,
             ignem
             ,
             ferrum
             ,
             &
             bestias
             ,
             &
             si
             quid
             his
             difficilius
             :
             atramen
             ,
             nec
             umbra
             quidèm
             sunt
             haec
             ad
             illa
             tormenta
             —
             Nonne
             videmus
             terrenos
             milites
             principibus
             serv●…entes
             ,
             quomodo
             ligant
             ,
             quomodò
             ●…gellant
             ,
             quomodò
             per●…odiunt
             costas
             ,
             quomodò
             faces
             tormentis
             adhibent
             :
             sed
             haec
             omnia
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             risus
             ad
             supplicia
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               ad
               Pop.
               〈◊〉
               Hom.
            
             ●…9
             .
          
           
             l
             
               Consider
               here
               all
               the
               horrible
               tortures
               in●…cted
               upon
               Christians
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               :
               That
               man
               in
               the
               brazen
               chaire
               :
               Ravillacs
               torments
               ;
               French
               Story
               ,
               pag.
            
             129●…
             
               All
               the
               monstrous
               cruelties
               thorow
               the
               Turkish
               Story
               :
               the
               ●…iery
               and
               bloudy
               miseries
               executed
               upon
               our
               blessed
               Martyrs
               in
               Qucene
            
             Maries
             
               time
               :
               the
               barbarous
               and
               prodigious
               butcher●…es
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Inquisition
               ,
               which
               the
               Poet
               brings
               in
               as
               the
               fourth
               Fury
               .
            
          
           
             m
             
               Because
               all
               the
               members
               of
               the
               body
               and
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               have
               beene
               weapons
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               man
               shall
               be
               plagued
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               by
               that
               horrid
               instrument
               of
               hellish
               torment
               ;
               called
               by
            
             CHRIST
             ,
             Fire
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             angels
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             n
             Occasio
             tibi
             nunquam
             defuit
             ,
             tu
             semper
             occasioni
             .
             Potuisti
             ,
             &
             noluisti
             :
             Lue
             ,
             jam
             lue
             nequitias
             .
             En
             tua
             tot
             tamque
             gravia
             flagitia
             ;
             cum
             tamen
             longè
             suavius
             virtu●…i
             licuisset
             operari
             quàm
             vitijs
             .
             En
             perditissime
             ,
             inter
             jocos
             &
             ●…udos
             perdidisti
             regnum
             :
             Potuisses
             esse
             f●…lix
             aeternum
             ▪
             modò
             voluisses
             :
             brevi
             ●…c
             leni
             labore
             beatam
             immortalitatem
             tibi
             parasses
             ,
             modò
             voluisses
             .
             En
             〈◊〉
             ,
             pro
             carnis
             voluptatul●…
             ,
             pro
             spurcâ
             ,
             &
             momentaneâ
             oblectatiunculâ
             immensas
             vendidisti
             voluptates
             .
             Nimi●…m
             tua
             tibicaro
             ,
             quàm
             coelum
             carior
             erat
             .
             Sentis
             jam
             ,
             quas
             delicias
             sectatus
             fueris
             ?
             Praedixi
             ,
             monui
             ,
             vellicavi
             .
             Sed
             actum
             egi
             ,
             nihil
             profeei
             ,
             oleum
             &
             operam
             perdidi
             .
             Nunc
             vindico
             ,
             nunc
             ●…pes
             &
             res
             abs
             te
             segregant
             ,
             sed
             ●…uâ
             solius
             culp●…
             .
             En
             impurissime
             ut
             delectatiunculas
             pauxillo
             tempo●…is
             retineres
             ,
             perdidisti
             omnia
             .
             Procul
             nunc
             a
             te
             honores
             ,
             thefauri
             ,
             voluptates
             beatorum
             ;
             ad
             quas
             om●…is
             tibi
             via
             intercepta
             est
             .
             Haec
             tibi
             tormenta
             ●…ibidines
             tu●…
             para●…unt
             ,
             in
             ho●…
             ignes
             tua
             te
             ptaecipitavit
             incontinentia
             :
             tuam
             illam
             hilarem
             ,
             sed
             brevem
             insaniam
             ,
             nunc
             lui●…
             ae●…erno
             luctu
             .
             Desperatè
             ploras
             Paradisi
             gaudijs
             privatum
             ?
             Tu
             ipse
             te
             privasti
             .
             Ac
             acerbissimè
             doles
             perenne
             coeleste
             epulum
             neglectum
             ?
             Tu
             neglexisti
             .
             —
             Differendo
             &
             neglige●…do
             huc
             sponte
             irruisti
             coecus
             &
             a●…ens
             ,
             hic
             nunquàm
             exiturus
             amplius
             .
             Nulla
             hic
             libertas
             ,
             nulla
             salus
             .
             Despera
             centies
             ,
             sexcenties
             ,
             despera
             millies
             ,
             aeternùm
             desperaturus
             ,
             aeternum
             moriturus
             ,
             &
             ad
             mortem
             nullis
             saeculis
             proventurus
             .
          
           
             o
             Hoc
             laccrabit
             cordamnatorum
             ,
             quòd
             gratiam
             millies
             oblatam
             recusarunt
             millies
             Indè
             in
             sei●…sos
             fur
             entèr
             exardescent
             miseri
             ,
             &
             assiduò
             sibiipsis
             lugubrem
             hanc
             cantilenam
             occinent
             :
             ó
             tempus
             rerum
             omnium
             pretiosissimum
             !
             ●…
             di●…
             ô
             horae
             plusquàm
             aureae
             ,
             quò
             evanuistis
             aeternum
             nonrediturae
             !
             Nos
             coeci
             &
             excord●…s
             ,
             obstructis
             oculis
             &
             auribus
             libidine
             furebamus
             ,
             &
             mutuis
             nosmet
             exempli●…
             trah●…
             ▪
             bamus
             ad
             interitum
             .
          
           
             p
             Non
             min●…s
             tuncquàm
             〈◊〉
             ●…os
             exag●…abit
             ,
             qui●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             spatio
             〈◊〉
             non
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             inessabil●…us
             bonis
             〈◊〉
             n●…s
             in●…
             
               〈◊〉
               in
               Mat.
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●…st
             qui
             de●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             assequi
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             adeund●…
             hereditate
             ,
             sed
             ille
             ●…gnavissimus
             causae
             suae
             indo●…
             ,
             itaque
             haeredita●…em
             tam
             opulen
             tam
             neglexit
             ;
             ●…amque●…alibus
             serae
             ●…oenitentiae
             ●…ijs
             a●…tatur
             ,
             u●…
             ipse
             sibi
             immineat
             ,
             ve●…t
             ipsum
             discerp●…urus
             .
             Et
             nonnunquàm
             mo●…s
             indè
             violenta
             sequitur
             .
             Haud
             alitèr
             damnatorum
             quilibet
             scipsum
             sic
             allatrat
             :
             Potuissem
             ;
             auxilia
             non
             deerant
             ,
             vocabar
             :
             Potuissem
             ,
             Eheu
             !
             Potuissem
             ;
             sed
             nolui
             .
             A
             summo
             b●…no
             exclusissimus
             sum
             in
             omne
             aevum
             ;
             &
             usque
             in
             aeternum
             non
             videb●…
             lumen
             ,
             quia
             nolui
             videre
             .
             Sentire
             tanto
             se
             bono
             privatum
             esse
             ,
             &
             quidèm
             su●…
             culpâ
             inexplicabilis
             ,
             in●…andus
             erit
             dolor
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             q
             Ite
             furiosi
             ,
             ●…e
             &
             d●…litiis
             af●…luere
             supremam
             foelicitatem
             credite
             ;
             hodiè
             vino
             &
             plumis
             vos
             mergite
             ,
             cras
             forsitan
             me●…gendi
             flammis
             .
          
           
             r
             Si
             nobis
             faltem
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ut
             arenosus
             quispiam
             mo●…s
             extolle●…etur
             amplitudine
             terras
             coaequans
             ,
             fastigiocoelum
             attingens
             ,
             ex
             quo
             ,
             post
             centum
             millia
             annorum
             advolans
             avicula
             rostro
             non
             plus
             au●…erret
             ,
             quàm
             est
             decima
             unius
             a●…enulae
             pars
             ,
             &
             ●…sus
             post
             alterum
             centum
             ann●…rum
             ●…lle
             ,
             aliam
             arenul●…
             unius
             ▪
             decimam
             partem
             ,
             &
             pari
             modo
             aliam
             atque
             aliam
             ,
             ita
             ut
             ●…atio
             decies
             cen●…um
             millium
             annorum
             ,
             tantum
             unicum
             arenulae
             unius
             〈◊〉
             de
             monte
             illo
             a●…enoso
             minue●…etur
             :
             quàm
             laeti
             ,
             quàm
             alacres
             essemus
             ,
             quòd
             post
             ultimam
             sal●…em
             montis
             to●…ius
             ablat●…onem
             ,
             damnationis
             nostrae
             fi●…em
             aliquem
             haberemus
             
          
           
             s
             Ah
             ,
             vel
             mus●…ae
             ,
             vel
             culicis
             ●…unctiuncula
             ,
             si
             tamen
             sit
             ●…terna
             ,
             quam
             inexplicabil●…s
             cruciatus
             pronunciabitur
             ?
             Quis
             igitur
             horror
             exercebit
             damnatos
             ,
             vel
             ob
             unam
             hanc
             ,
             sed
             assiduam
             cogitationem
             ?
             Hi●…
             ignis
             aeternùm
             serendus
             ,
             hic
             ululatus
             aeternùm
             audiendus
             ;
             hic
             〈◊〉
             sempiternus
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Damnati
               sic
               calculum
               ponunt
               :
               Elapsis
               decem
               millibus
               anno
               rum
               ,
               adjicientur
               centum
               millia
               ,
               post
               haec
               centum
               millia
               ,
               tot
               jungentur
               myriades
               ,
               &
               milliones
               quot
               in
               firmamento
               sunt
               stellae
               ,
               &
               in
               littore
               maris
               arenae
               .
               Post
               quae
               longissima
               annorum
               spatia
               ,
               quasi
               nihil
               de
               poenis
               nostris
               accisum
               esset
               ,
               sic
               iterum
               ab
               initio
               pati
               tormenta
               incipiemus
               :
               atque
               ita
               sine
               interruptione
               ,
               sine
               fine
               ,
               sine
               modo
               ,
               volvetur
               assiduè
               nostrorum
               tormentorum
               rota
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ex
                   quo
                   poli
                   sunt
                   perfecti
                   ,
                
                 
                   A●…de
                   numero
                   complecti
                
                 
                   Stellas
                   coeli
                   ,
                   stillas
                   roris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnd
                   as
                   aquei
                   fluoris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Guttas
                   imbris
                   pluvialis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Floccos
                   velleris
                   nivalis
                
                 
                   Quot
                   sunt
                   vere
                   novo
                   flores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quot
                   odores
                   ,
                   quot
                   colores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quot
                   vinaceos
                   Autumnus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Poma
                   legit
                   &
                   vertumnus
                   :
                
                 
                   Quot
                   jam
                   grana
                   tulit
                   aestus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frondes
                   hiemis
                   tempestas
                   .
                
                 
                   Totus
                   orbis
                   animantes
                
                 
                   Aer
                   atomos
                   volantes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pilos
                   ferae
                   ,
                   pecus
                   villos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vertex
                   hominum
                   capillos
                   :
                
                 
                   Adde
                   littoris
                   arenas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Adde
                   graminis
                   verbe●…as
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tot
                   myriades
                   annorum
                
                 
                   Quot
                   momenta
                   saeculorum
                   :
                
                 
                   Heus
                   adhuc
                   Aeternitatis
                
                 
                   Portus
                   fugit
                   à
                   damnatis
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Metire
               semel
               ,
               ite●…ùm
               saepiùs
               :
               post
               decem
               annorum
               milliones
               ,
               post
               centum
               mille
               myriadum
               annotum
               ,
               post
               decies
               centies
               millena
               millia
               milliorum
               annorum
               ;
               necdum
               finem
               ,
               necdum
               medium
               ,
               imò
               nondum
               Aeternitatis
               principium
               designasti
               :
               junge
               ad
               illa
               omnes
               hominum
               &
               Angelorum
               cogitationes
               ,
               omnes
               motus
               &
               mutationes
               quarumvis
               rerum
               creatarum
               :
               adde
               his
               a●…enulas
               ,
               quot
               non
               possent
               millenarum
               terrarum
               vastissimo
               sin●…
               contineri
               :
               collige
               denique
               in
               unum
               omnes
               numeros
               Arithmetic●…
               quadratos
               ,
               cubicos
               quosvis
               :
               nunc
               imple
               his
               numeris
               volumina
               chartarum
               hinc
               ad
               supremos
               coelos
               usqu●…
               ,
               nondum
               Aeternitatis
               durationem
               mensuses
               ,
               tantum
               abest
               ,
               ut
               ●…isemensus
               .
               Quamdiu
               igitur
               durabit
               Aeternitas
               ?
               Semper
               .
               Quandò
               finietur
               ?
               Nunquam
               .
               Quamdiu
               coelum
               erit
               coel●…m
               ;
               Quamdiu
               inferi
               erunt
               inferi
               ;
               Quamdiu
               DEVS
               erit
               DEVS
               ,
               tamdiu
               durabit
               Aeternitas
               :
               tamdiu
               coelum
               beabit
               Sanctos
               ;
               tamdiu
               improbos
               torquebunt
               inferi
               .
               Ne
               quaeso
               ,
               molestior
               sis
               quaerendo
               :
               Apprehende
               saltem
               ,
               si
               comprehendere
               non
               potes
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Sumamus
             noctem
             unicam
             quam
             à
             curis
             ,
             alijsvè
             sodicantibus
             cogitationibus
             insomnem
             aut
             quam
             infestante
             calculo
             ,
             urente
             podagrâ
             ,
             torminibus
             aut
             dentium
             doloribus
             in
             nos
             saevientibus
             ,
             turbata
             exigimus
             .
             Quàm
             haec
             talis
             nox
             longa
             ,
             &
             instar
             hebdomadis
             ,
             aut
             mensis
             est
             !
             Quid
             si
             anno
             toto
             sic
             inter
             dolores
             jacendum
             ,
             quid
             si
             annis
             centum
             ,
             quid
             si
             mille
             annis
             ,
             si
             sex
             aut
             decem
             millibus
             annorum
             ?
             Quid
             si
             aeternum
             &
             sine
             fine
             ?
          
           
             x
             
               It
               w●…ld
               proove
               an
               extreme
               misery
               ,
               as
               it
               seem●…s
               ,
               to
               lie
               eternally
               upri●…
               ,
               and
               never
               stirre
               ,
               even
               upon
               a
               bed
               of
               roses
               ;
               what
               would
               it
               be
               then
               ,
               to
               sit
               for
               ever
               in
               that
               fiery
               chaire
               mentioned
               before
               ?
               But
               then
               above
               all
               degrees
               of
               comparison
               ,
               what
               will
               it
               be
               roare
               everlastingly
               in
               bellish
               slames
               !
               Heare
               my
               A●…our
               .
            
             Memini
             melegere
             ,
             nec
             ●…ne
             admiratione
             ,
             ●…uisse
             hominem
             ,
             qui
             Aeterni●…atem
             animo
             sic
             perspexerit
             :
             Quis
             ●…
             ortalium
             est
             ,
             aicbat
             ipse
             secum
             ,
             qui
             quidem
             san●…
             mentis
             sit
             &
             ratione
             〈◊〉
             ,
             qui
             regnum
             Galliae
             ,
             Hispaniae
             ,
             Poloniae
             ,
             reg●…a
             sanè
             〈◊〉
             sibi
             vendicet
             eâ
             p●…ctione
             ,
             ut
             quadraginta
             continuos
             annos
             in
             l●…ctulo
             〈◊〉
             strato
             ,
             eoque
             mollissimo
             ●…supinus
             jaceat
             ?
             E●…
             licet
             forsan
             non
             def●…us
             sit
             ,
             qui
             ad
             hanc
             condi●…ionem
             descendat
             ;
             is
             tamen
             non
             totum
             triennium
             (
             res
             certa
             )
             sic
             decumbet
             ,
             quin
             abrumpat
             &
             dicat
             :
             sin●…e
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ;
             malo
             carere
             regnis
             ,
             non
             〈◊〉
             bus
             ,
             sed
             omnibus
             quàm
             sic
             continue
             ,
             〈◊〉
             m●…lissimè
             jacere
             ,
             vel
             decem
             tantùm
             annis
             ;
             ne●…dum
             vigia●…i
             ,
             aut●…iginta
             ,
             veluti
             pactio
             fiebat
             ,
             annis
             quadraginta
             .
             Itńe
             res
             se
             habent
             ,
             ut
             nemo
             sanus
             reperiatur
             ,
             qui
             ut
             t●…iplici
             regno
             donetur
             ,
             triginta
             vel
             quad
             aginta
             annis
             〈◊〉
             lege
             decumbere
             velit
             ?
             Quàm
             ergò
             coeca
             ,
             quàm
             suriosa
             est
             insan●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             lacerum
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…btres
             aviculas
             ,
             ob
             crepundia
             vilissima
             ,
             illud
             petulantèr
             〈◊〉
             periculum
             ,
             &
             tale
             designate
             facinus
             .
             ob
             quod
             in
             candente
             crate
             ,
             in
             fereti●…
             stammeo
             ,
             non
             solis
             quadragi●…ta
             ,
             non
             quad●…gentis
             ,
             nec
             quatuor
             millibus
             ,
             sed
             nec
             quater
             centenis
             millibus
             ,
             sed
             aeternum
             torquearis
             furijs
             ;
             ●…
             mortales
             ,
             intemperantissimis
             agimur
             ,
             nisi
             jam
             maturè
             ,
             &
             in
             rem
             nostram
             sapimus
             .
             In
             mollissimo
             jacere
             sed
             semper
             jacere
             &
             aeternum
             jacere
             supplicium
             soret
             inexplicabile
             Quid
             jam
             omnium
             apud
             inferos
             suppliciorum
             erit
             cumulus
             ac
             conge●…ies
             sormidabilissima
             ?
          
           
             y
             Apud
             inseros
             singula●…ssimum
             erit
             tormentum
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             c●…ntenorum
             millium
             horribilissim●…s
             mugitus
             ,
             planctus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ;
             perinde
             〈◊〉
             meri
             boves
             assent●…r
             vivi
             ,
             aut
             si
             rapidi
             ca●…es
             cate●…as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●…ssint
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             aur●…m
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hominum
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●…num
             ,
             l●…porum
             ululatus
             ,
             mug●…tus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             l●…onum
             ,
             aliarum
             〈◊〉
             ●…emitus
             ,
             fragores
             nubium
             ,
             dejectus
             aquarum
             ,
             &
             quicquid
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             singi
             potest
             :
             ah
             qu●…m
             id
             omne
             nihil
             est
             ad
             Orcinia●…ae
             〈◊〉
             desperatiss●…m
             sletum
             ,
             cujus
             auctarium
             est
             stridor
             dentium
             .
          
           
             z
             O
             coe●…itas
             ●…umane
             gentis
             nullis
             sa●…
             lachtymis
             deploran
             la
             !
             Ex
             omnibus
             templorum
             〈◊〉
             clamatur
             ,
             Aeternitas
             ,
             Eternitas
             ,
             Aeternitas
             .
             Nos
             nihilominus
             praesenti
             ducim●…
             volup●…ate
             .
             Adeò
             perire
             s●…ve
             est
             .
             Quis
             exprimat
             quid
             sit
             aeternitas
             ?
             Quis
             concipiat
             quid
             sit
             Aeternitas
             ?
             Est
             unum
             perpetuum
             Sum
             ,
             quod
             praeteri●…
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             Est
             circulus
             ,
             cujus
             centrum
             femper
             ,
             circumferentia
             nunquam
             .
             Cogito
             mille
             annos
             ,
             cogito
             tot
             annorum
             millia
             quot
             sunt
             momenta
             ,
             〈◊〉
             puncta
             in
             toto
             〈◊〉
             à
             condito
             mundo
             usque
             ad
             ejus
             consuminationem
             ,
             &
             de
             〈◊〉
             ate
             nihil
             habeo
             .
             O
             Aeternitas
             !
             Quis
             poterit
             par
             esse
             Aeternitati
             in
             tormentis
             ?
             
               Et
               ●…mus
               tormenti
               ipsorum
               ascendet
               in
               saecula
               saeculerum
               ,
               Apoc.
            
             〈◊〉
             .
             Quid
             est
             in
             
               sae●…ula
               saeculor●…m
            
             ?
             Volo
             dicere
             ,
             &
             nescio
             dicere
             .
             Illud
             tantùm
             scio
             id
             ipsum
             esse
             ,
             quod
             DEVS
             solus
             suâ
             infinitate
             a●…
             b●…
             &
             complectitur
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             agis
             miser
             ,
             perire
             vis
             ?
             Facillimo
             istud
             impe●…dio
             fiet
             :
             ho●…ulâ
             u●…a
             ,
             imò
             vel
             unicâ
             parte
             ●…rulae
             ;
             imò
             momento
             vel
             unico
             per
             iram
             vel
             libidinem
             patras
             ,
             quod
             aeternùm
             doleas
             .
             Hic
             seriò
             cogitandum
             :
             Itáne
             homines
             etuditi
             ,
             &
             humano
             sensu
             sancti
             accusantur
             ,
             judicantur
             ,
             damnantur
             ?
             Quid
             mihi
             fi●…t
             misero
             ?
             Ergò
             animum
             quantis
             possum
             industrijs
             cu●…abo
             .
             Alij
             se
             ,
             suamque
             cuticulam
             cu●…ent
             aeternitatis
             obliti
             ;
             vigeant
             ,
             floreant
             ,
             cras
             fo●…sancinis
             &
             favilla
             Hos
             ego
             mo●…es
             nihil
             mo●…or
             ,
             hanc
             ego
             viam
             non
             ingredior
             ,
             nam
             &
             alium
             viae
             terminum
             quaero
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Ma●…soleum
               .
               Mauso●…
            
             regis
             Cariae
             sepulchrum
             ,
             ab
             Ar●…emisiâ
             uxore
             extructum
             ,
             tantâ
             operis
             magnificentiâ
             ,
             ut
             inter
             septem
             orbis
             miracula
             suerit
             numeratum
             .
          
           
             b
             Maximae
             hujus
             genetis
             in
             Aegypto
             fuisse
             memorantur
             circa
             Memphim
             ,
             structurae
             ex
             quadratis
             lapidibus
             admirand●…
             ,
             fastigiatae
             ultra
             omnem
             excelsitatem
             ,
             quae
             manu
             fieri
             posset
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Spiritus
             qui
             in
             corde
             agitant
             ,
             tremulum
             ,
             &
             subsulfantem
             recipiunt
             aerem
             in
             pectus
             &
             inde
             excitantur
             :
             A
             spiritu
             musculi
             moventur
             ,
             &c.
             
               Scalig.
               Exercit.
            
             202.
             
          
           
             d
             Carda●…
             .
             Subtil
             .
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Tan●…a
             est
             autem
             pulchtitudo
             justitie
             ,
             tanta
             jucunditas
             lucis
             aeter
             nae
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             incommutabilis
             veritatis
             ,
             atque
             sapientiae
             ,
             ut
             etiamsi
             non
             lice●…et
             ampliùs
             in
             ea
             manere
             ,
             quàm
             unius
             diei
             mo●…a
             propter
             ho●…
             solum
             innumerabiles
             anni
             hujus
             vitae
             pleni
             deliciss
             &
             circumslu●…ntiâ
             temporalium
             bono●…um
             rectò
             ,
             meritóque
             conte●…neretur
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               Lib.
               Arb.
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               Cap.
               ul●…
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor
             1●…
             .
          
           
             *
             Induci
             in
             nubes
             ▪
             penetrare
             in
             plenitudi
             nem
             lumin●…
             ,
             ●…umpere
             ●…la
             ritatis
             al
             ys●…s
             ,
             &
             lucem
             hab●…tare
             maccessibilem
             ,
             nec
             temporis
             est
             ●…us
             ne●…
             〈◊〉
             ribi
             in
             novissimis●…
             eservatur
             ,
             cum
             ●…
             mihi
             exhibuero
             gloriosum
             non
             habentem
             maculam
             aut
             rugam
             ,
             aut
             aliquid
             〈◊〉
             
               Be●…n
               .
               Sup●…r
               Ca●…l
               .
               Serm.
            
             38.
             
          
           
             *
             
               As
               for
               the
               place
               of
            
             GOD
             
               before
               the
               world
               created
               ,
               the
               sinite
               wisdome
               of
               mortall
               men
               hath
               no
               percep●…i
               ●…n
               of
               it
               :
               neither
               can
               it
               limit
               the
               s●…at
               of
               infinite
               power
               ;
               no
               more
               than
               infinite
               power
               it selfe
               can
               be
               limited
               ;
               for
               ,
               His
               Place
               is
               in
               Himselfe
               ,
               whom
               no
               magnitude
               else
               ca●…
               containe
               .
            
             Sr.
             W.
             Rawleigh
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Cap.
             4.
             
             Non
             est
             quod
             quaeras
             ultia
             ,
             ubi
             ●…rat
             ante
             quam
             mundus
             tieret
             ?
             P●…eter
             ipsum
             nihil
             erat
             ,
             ergo
             in
             seipso
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Be●…
               .
               de
               consid
               .
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
             Cap.
             6.
             
             Antequam
             faceret
             DEVS
             coelum
             &
             terram
             ,
             ubi
             habitabat
             ?
             In
             Se
             habitabat
             apud
             Se
             habitabat
             ,
             &
             apud
             Se
             est
             DEVS
             .
             
               Aug●…in
               Psal.
            
             122.
             
             Ante
             omnia
             DEVS
             erat
             solus
             ,
             Ipse
             Sibi
             &
             mundus
             ,
             &
             locus
             ,
             &
             omnia
             .
             Solus
             autem
             :
             quia
             nihil
             extrinsecus
             praeter
             Illum
             .
             
               T●…rtull
               .
               adversu●…
               Praxean
               .
               non
               procul
               ab
               initio
            
          
           
             *
             F●…st
             DEVS
             it
             a
             ubique
             ,
             ut
             non
             tantum
             omnes
             hujus
             universi
             partes
             permeet
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             immensa
             illa
             spatia
             quae
             sunt
             supra
             coelos
             ,
             (
             qua
             est
             naturae
             infinitate
             )
             penetret
             ▪
             non
             tamen
             existimes
             DEVM
             ibi
             ess●…
             ,
             tanquam
             in
             loco
             posi●…ivo
             repletivè
             ,
             sed
             tantum
             per
             immensitatem
             essentiae
             .
             
               Eustachius
               De
            
             DEO
             .
             ●…
             .
             ●…
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               heaven
               and
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               cannot
               containe
               Thee
               .
            
             1
             King.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Vbi
             est
             ?
             Quid
             diximiser
             ?
             Sed
             ubi
             non
             est
             ▪
             Altior
             est
             coelo
             ,
             inferno
             profundior
             ,
             latio●…
             terrâ
             ,
             mari
             diffusior
             .
             Nusquam
             est
             ,
             &
             ubiquè
             est
             :
             Quià
             nec
             abest
             ulli
             ,
             nec
             ullo
             capitur
             loco
             .
             
               Bern.
               mihi
               Col.
            
             363.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 beyond
                 that
                 slaming
                 Hill
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 the
                 starres
                 their
                 thin
                 appearance
                 shed
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 place
                 beyond
                 all
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 never
                 ill
              
               
                 Nor
                 impure
                 thought
                 was
                 ever
                 harboured
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 Saintly
                 Her●…es
                 are
                 for
                 ever
                 said
              
               
                 To
                 keepe
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Sabbath●…rest
                 ,
              
               
                 Still
                 wishing
                 that
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 possest
                 ,
              
               
                 Enjoying
                 but
                 one
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 all
                 joyes
                 best
                 .
              
            
             
               Fletcher
               ,
               CHRISTS
               Victory
               ,
               pag.
               2.
               
               St.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Communis
             quidem
             opinio
             est
             decem
             tantùm
             esse
             coelos
             mobiles
             :
             nempè
             7
             coelos
             Planetarum
             ,
             Coelum
             Stellatum
             ,
             Coelum
             Cristallinum
             ,
             &
             primum
             mobile
             .
             Verùm
             mihi
             valdè
             probabilis
             visa
             est
             recentiorum
             Mathematicorum
             sententia
             ,
             undecim
             esse
             coelos
             mobiles
             :
             ita
             ut
             inter
             firmamentum
             ,
             &
             primum
             mobile
             ,
             pro
             unico
             Coelo
             Cristallino
             ,
             duplex
             coelum
             constituatur
             .
             Namque
             pro
             unico
             motu
             trepidationis
             ,
             qui
             Coelo
             Cristallino
             tribuebatur
             ,
             quem
             admitti
             non
             posse
             demoastrant
             ,
             ponunt
             duplicem
             motum
             librationis
             :
             alterum
             ab
             Ortu
             ad
             Occasum
             ,
             &
             è
             contrà
             ,
             quem
             tribuunt
             nonae
             spherae
             .
             Alterum
             à
             Septentrione
             ad
             Austrum
             ,
             &
             è
             contrà
             ,
             quem
             decimae
             Spherae
             assignant
             .
             His
             additur
             undecima
             Sphaeraseu
             primum
             Mobile
             Denique
             Theologi
             praeter
             Coelos
             mobiles
             ,
             admittunt
             supremum
             Coelum
             immobile
             ,
             quod
             Empy●…um
             appellant
             ,
             quod
             sit
             sedes
             Beatorum
             .
             
               D●…
               Coelo
            
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Neque
             ex
             sensu
             ,
             neque
             ex
             motu
             ,
             neque
             ex
             effectu
             ,
             aut
             adjuncto
             aliquo
             ,
             sed
             ex
             solâ
             DE●…
             per
             Scripturas
             revelatione
             nobis
             innotuit
             .
             Tilen
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               De
               Coelo
               .
               Text.
            
             99.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Statum
               Ecclesiae
               conti●…uum
               a
               suo
               tempore
               in
               omnem
               usque
               aeter
               ●…itatem
               de●…cripsit
               Iohannes
               ,
               sicut
               Prophetae
               Iesaias
               &
               Ezechiei●…
               quae
               causa
               est
               ,
               cur
               non
               omnia
               ista
               vaticinia
               ,
               vel
               de
               solâ
               Ecclesiâ
               ,
               vel
               de
               solo
               Coelo
               ,
               sed
               de
               utroque
               simul
               intelligi
               possint
               ,
               out
               debeant
               ;
               verùm
               servatâ
               moderatione
               .
               Nequè
               enim
               omnia
               quae
               de
               Ecclesiâ
               sunt
               ,
               ●…a
               etiam
               de
               coelo
               intelligi
               possunt
               .
               Nequè
               vicissim
               omnia
               ,
               quaede
               Coelo
               ,
               ea
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               accommodari
               queunt
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 ye
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
              
               HOLY
               GHOST
               
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 full
                 composse
                 of
                 the
                 Hea●…
                 enly
                 Ierusalem
                 :
                 (
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 immeasurable
                 to
                 our
                 capacity
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 measure
                 .
                 He
                 giveth
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 some
                 t●…ste
                 of
                 the
                 largenesse
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Gyffard
               upon
               Rev.
               Cap.
               21.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Habitationes
             sunt
             in
             coelis
             ,
             quae
             sufficiant
             infinitis
             mundis
             capiendis
             :
             imò
             virtus
             est
             in
             as●…ēsione
             CHRISTI
             ,
             ad
             praeparandum
             locum
             infinitis
             etlam
             mundis
             ,
             nedum
             omnibus
             hominibus
             qui
             in
             hoc
             uno
             mundo
             sunt
             .
             Sed
             causa
             est
             in
             hominibus
             ipsis
             qui
             desunt
             sibi
             ,
             nequè
             ●…edunt
             in
             illum
             sanguinem
             quo
             praeparantur
             nobis
             illa
             in
             coelis
             loca
             .
             
               Rolloc
               .
               in
               Io●…n
               .
               Cap.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Mathematici
               alij
               distantiam
               Coeli
               Stelliferi
               ,
               seu
               firmamenti
               metientes
               ,
               numerant
               16538562.
               milliaria
               Germanica
               :
               alij
               ,
               ut
               
                 Bernardinus
                 &
                 Rosetus
              
               numerāt
               65257500.
               
               Age
               igitur
               ●…
               
                 Quantam
                 dicis
                 Astrologe
                 à
                 centroterrae
                 ,
                 ad
                 coelum
                 octavum
                 seu
                 firmamentum
                 vulgò
                 appellatum
                 dista●…iam
                 .
              
            
             
               Vulgò
               intervallum
               dicitur
               continere
               Diametros
               terrae
               10040
               11
               /
               24.
               
            
             
               Terrae
               verò
               Diametro
               tribuuntur
               partes
               120.
               
               Vni●…uique
               parti
               milliaria
               6a
               .
               Quae
               ducta
               in
               totum
               Diametrum
               conficiunt
               summam
               milliariorum
               7440.
               
               Qui
               numerus
               multiplicatus
               per
               10040
               11
               /
               24.
               ostendit
               distantiam
               terrae
               ab
               orbe
               octavo
               ,
               nempè
               74703180.
               milliariorum
               
                 See
                 Casman
                 .
                 Ouranogra
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 Mathematicians
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 be
                 too
                 audacious
                 and
                 peremptory
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 sublimily
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 miles
                 it
                 is
                 distant
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 :
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 n●…eds
                 be
                 of
                 ●…y
                 Authors
                 mind
                 :
              
               Dubitari
               non
               potest
               magnam
               esse
               Expanss
               coelestis
               intercapedinem
               &
               altitudinem
               :
               siquidem
               ,
               id
               testatur
               cùm
               visus
               ipse
               ,
               tùm
               passim
               sacra
               Scriptura
               :
               Ioh
               11.
               8.
               
               Dicuntur
               coeli
               altissimi
               ;
               ideóque
               quantitas
               corum
               est
               impervestigabilis
               ,
               &
               al●…itudo
               homini
               inscrutabilis
               .
               
                 Idem
                 .
                 Ibid.
              
               
            
          
           
             *
             Maginus
             
               was
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               admirable
               ar●…
               of
               latter
               times
               added
               a
               tenth
               mooveable
               Heaven
               ▪
               so
               that
               now
               there
               are
               three
               mooveable
               Heavens
               above
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               as
               our
               Masters
               in
               that
               Profession
               teach
               us
               .
            
             S●…c
             Maginus
             his
             Theoriques
             .
             Eustachius
             followe●…
             him
             .
             De
             Mundo
             &
             Coelo
             .
             pag.
             64.
             65.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 See
                 Casman
                 .
                 Astrol.
                 p.
              
               1.
               cap.
               ●…
               ▪
            
             
               Vt
               in
               nullum
               numerum
               ponamus
               ,
               aut
               Veneris
               ,
               aut
               Mercurij
               sydera
               ,
               nec
               computemus
               stellas
               novem
               ,
               quas
               obscuras
               ,
               aut
               quinque
               ,
               quas
               rubeas
               appellant
               ,
               vel
               nebulosas
               :
               nullo
               etiam
               numero
               habeamus
               infinitas
               alias
               ,
               quae
               sexto
               ordine
               sunt
               minores
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Nihil
               temerè
               hic
               vel
               asseverare
               ,
               vel
               inficiari
               debeo
               .
               Novi
               interim
               ,
               Beatorum
               domicilium
               illud
               ,
               supremum
               coelū
               d●…pingi
               lucidissimum
               sub
               imagine
               novae
               
                 Hierosolymae
                 .
                 Apoc.
              
               21.
               23.
               
               Dicitur
               :
               
                 Non
                 eget
                 Sole
                 &
                 Lunâ
                 ,
                 ut
                 luc●…ant
                 in
                 eâ
                 .
                 Nam
                 gloria
              
               DEI
               
                 illustrateam
                 :
                 &
                 Lucerna
                 ejus
                 est
                 Agnus
                 .
              
               Quid
               hinc
               mi
               Patrici
               ?
               Desententiâ
               
                 Iohannis
                 :
                 Aliam
                 esse
                 lucem
                 coelestis
                 gloriae
                 ;
                 aliam
                 Solis
                 &
                 Luna
                 :
                 Non
                 opus
                 esse
                 Sole
              
               (
               ait
               )
               
                 &
                 Lunâ
              
               :
               Negatio
               est
               sydereae
               lucis
               .
               Opponitur
               ci
               affirmatio
               divinae
               lucis
               &
               gloriosae
               ,
               quae
               proficiscitur
               à
               DEI
               gloriâ
               &
               Agno
               Filio
               DEI.
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Neque
                 vrbi
                 ista
                 eget
                 Sole
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Non
               negat
               ,
               quin
               Sol
               &
               Luna
               in
               firmamento
               suum
               retentura
               sunt
               lumen
               :
               sed
               ait
               supremum
               illud
               coelum
               ,
               longè
               praestantio●…i
               luce
               splendere
               ,
               nec
               opus
               habere
               tali
               Sole
               &
               Lunâ
               .
               Gloria
               inquit
               DEI
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Discrimen
               facit
               inter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               gloriam
               DEI
               ,
               &
               inter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quo
               ipsa
               urbs
               illustratur
               .
               Gloria
               DEI
               majestas
               est
               DEI
               ,
               luxque
               illa
               ,
               Deitasipsius
               ,
               quam
               inhabitare
               DEVS
               dicitur
               .
               Ea
               omnibus
               est
               inaccessa
               ,
               &
               corporeis
               oculis
               invisibilis
               .
               Ab
               hac
               majesta
               te
               verò
               pro
               bene
               placito
               voluntatis
               DEI
               ,
               lumen
               creatum
               proficiscitur
               ,
               quo
               tota
               urbs
               splendet
               :
               &
               quo
               electis
               etiam
               communicato
               ,
               efficit
               DEVS
               ,
               ut
               ipsum
               plenè
               ,
               &
               quas
               facie
               ad
               faciem
               cognoscant
               .
               
                 Zanch.
                 De
                 Coelo
                 beato
                 .
                 Cap
              
               4.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Coelum
             Beatorum
             est
             imprimis
             lucidis●…imum
             ,
             eóque
             verus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Hoc
             est
             totum
             &
             omni
             ex
             parte
             luminosum
             ac
             splendidum
             .
             Non
             enim
             est
             sicut
             firmamentum
             varijs
             ornatum
             ●…ellis
             ,
             eóque
             alibi
             lucidum
             :
             alibi
             verò
             non
             it
             a
             lucidum
             ,
             sed
             totum
             est
             pellucidum
             .
             Est
             enim
             perindè
             atque
             si
             totum
             sit
             quidem
             Sol
             maximus
             ,
             &
             omnia
             suo
             ambitu
             complectens
             .
             Neque
             lux
             illa
             est
             similis
             luci
             stellarum
             ,
             neque
             etiam
             ejusdem
             generis
             .
             Sed
             est
             lux
             verè
             divina
             ,
             licèt
             creata
             :
             idcircò
             quià
             lux
             est
             alterius
             generis
             ,
             &
             lux
             est
             gloriae
             ,
             non
             penetrat
             huc
             ad
             nos
             usque
             :
             oculis
             tamen
             corporeis
             futuro
             saeculo
             à
             nobis
             videbitur
             .
             
               Ide●…
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               Incomparabilitèr
               clara
               est
               civitas
               eterna
               :
               ubi
               victoria
               ,
               ubi
               veritas
               ,
               ubi
               dignitas
               ,
               ubi
               sanctitas
               ,
               ubi
               vita
               ,
               ubi
               aeternitas
               .
               
                 De
                 vitâ
                 aeternd
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 brave
                 ,
                 how
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 how
                 glorious
                 ,
                 how
                 glittering
                 ,
                 how
                 gorgeous
                 ,
                 how
                 admirable
                 a
                 City
                 is
                 this
                 !
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 gates
                 be
                 of
                 pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 g●…ld
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 inner
                 roomes
                 ?
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 dining
                 chambers
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 lodging
                 roomes
                 ?
                 O
                 how
                 unspeakable
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 this
                 city
                 ;
                 that
                 Kings
                 shall
                 throw
                 downe
                 their
                 Crownes
                 and
                 Scepters
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 counting
                 all
                 their
                 pompe
                 and
                 glory
                 but
                 as
                 dust
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 magnificence
                 and
                 pompe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Potentates
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 here
                 be
                 laid
                 downe
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 old
              
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 that
                 believe
                 shal
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 this
                 new
              
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
                 and
                 made
                 free
                 Denisons
                 thereof
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               Dent
               upon
               the
               Rev.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 might
                 tell
                 you
                 here
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 probable
                 singularities
                 about
                 this
                 celestiall
                 palace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 some
                 godly
                 and
                 learned
                 Divines
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
              
               [
               That
               this
               third
               Heaven
               is
               not
               penetrable
               by
               any
               creature
               ;
               whereas
               the
               other
               two
               are
               passable
               by
               the
               grossest
               Bodies
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               said
               to
               open
               to
               the
               very
               Angels
               .
               Ioh.
               1.
               51.
               
               Who
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               able
               to
               penetrate
               all
               things
               under
               it
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               no
               more
               able
               to
               enter
               that
               Body
               ▪
               than
               they
               are
               to
               passe
               into
               one
               anothers
               natures
               ▪
               Hence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               the
               third
               Heaven
               gives
               way
               to
               Angels
               ,
               soules
               and
               bodies
               of
               men
               to
               enter
               in
               by
               miracle
               :
               GOD
               making
               way
               by
               His
               power
               ,
               where
               nature
               yeelds
               no
               passage
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               without
               pores
               ,
               and
               cannot
               possibly
               extend
               or
               contract
               it selfe
               into
               a
               large
               or
               straiter
               compasse
               .
               That
               ,
               Tertium
               hoc
               &
               summum
               coelum
               ,
               in
               medio
               non
               est
               corpus
               solidum
               :
               sed
               inest
               aura
               aliquis
               coelestis
               quae
               supplet
               defectum
               aeris
               corporibus
               glorificatis
               :
               In
               qua
               etsi
               pori
               non
               sunt
               ,
               in
               nobis
               tamen
               porierunt
               ,
               in
               quibus
               erit
               haec
               natura
               coelestior
               ;
               qu●…
               etiam
               aeris
               vicem
               supplebit
               ad
               sermonem
               .
               In
               coelo
               enim
               usuri
               sumus
               Hebr●…â
               linguâ
               :
               1.
               
               Nam
               natura
               ibi
               redibit
               ,
               quae
               primitùs
               hanc
               linguam
               tenuit
               .
               2.
               
               Confusio
               linguarum
               maledictior
               fuit
               .
               
                 And
                 this
              
               aura
               coelestis
               (
               
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               
                 shall
                 maintaine
                 life
                 eternally
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 constitution
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 this
                 atre
                 is
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               ]
               
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 my selfe
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 confidently
                 entertaine
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 never
                 ebtrude
                 upon
                 others
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 divine
                 point
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 onely
                 which
                 i●…
                 grounded
              
               (
               
                 either
                 directly
                 and
                 immediately
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 consequence
              
               )
               upon
               GODs
               
                 sure
                 Word
              
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Who
             hath
             not
             observed
             what
             labour
             ▪
             practice
             ,
             perill
             ,
             bloud
             shed
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             have
             undergone
             ,
             exercised
             ,
             taken
             on
             them
             and
             committed
             ;
             to
             make
             themselves
             and
             their
             issues
             Masters
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               S.
               W
               Rawleigh
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Restat
             ergò
             ,
             ut
             suam
             recipiat
             quisque
             mensuram
             ,
             quam
             vel
             habuit
             in
             juventute
             ,
             ●…msi
             senex
             est
             mortuus●…
             vel
             fuerat
             habiturus
             ,
             si
             antè
             est
             defunctus
             .
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
            
             DEI.
             
               Lib.
               22
               Cap
            
             15.
             
             Circa
             triginta
             annos
             desinierunt
             esse
             ,
             etiam
             saeculi
             hujus
             doctissimi
             homines
             ,
             juventutem
             .
             
               Idem
               Ibid.
            
             Resurgent
             omnes
             tàm
             magni
             corpore
             ,
             quàm
             vel
             erant
             ,
             vel
             futuri
             erant
             in
             juvenili
             aetate
             .
             
               Idem
               .
               Ibid.
               Cap.
            
             16.
             
             Quibus
             omnibus
             pro
             nostro
             modulo
             consideratis
             &
             tractatis
             ,
             haec
             summa
             conficitur
             ,
             ut
             in
             resurrectione
             carnis
             in
             aeternum
             eas
             mensuras
             habeat
             corporum
             magnitudo
             ,
             quas
             habebat
             ,
             perficiendae
             sive
             perfectae
             ,
             cujuscunque
             indita
             corpori
             ratio
             juventutis
             ,
             in
             membrorum
             quoque
             omnium
             modulis
             congruo
             decore
             servatur
             .
             
               Ibid
               Cap
               20.
               
               All
               the
               bodie●…
               of
               the
               Elect
               shall
               arise
               in
               that
               perfection
               of
               nature
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               should
               have
               attained
               by
               their
               naturall
               temper
               and
               constitution
               ,
               if
               no
               impediment
               had
               hindered
               :
               and
               in
               that
               vigour
               of
               age
               ,
               that
               a
               perfect
               man
               is
               at
               about
               three
               and
               thirty
               yeares
               old
               ,
               each
               in
               their
               proper
               sexe
               .
            
             So
             saith
             some
             worthy
             Divine
             ,
             whose
             name
             I
             forgot
             to
             note
             when
             I
             tooke
             his
             Saying
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             ssruere
             licet
             ,
             sanitatem
             vitae
             futurae
             ità
             vigere
             ,
             &
             immutabilem
             ,
             ac
             inviolabilem
             fore
             ▪
             ut
             inessabili
             quadam
             dulcedine
             suavitatis
             totum
             hominem
             repleat
             ,
             &
             omne
             quod
             alicujus
             in
             se
             vicissitudinis
             ,
             mutabilitatis
             ,
             aut
             laesionis
             suspicionem
             praetendere
             queat
             ,
             procul
             ar●…at
             ,
             atque
             repellat
             .
             
               Anselm
               .
               de
               simililitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Immortalitas
               sumitur
               quadrifariam
               :
               Pro
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Impotentia
                   moriendi
                   absoluta
                   ,
                   &
                   natura
                   .
                   Sic
                   solus
                   DEVS
                   immortalitatem
                   habet
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                   6.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Impotentia
                   moriendi
                   ex
                   gratia
                   creationis
                   :
                   sic
                   Angeli
                   &
                   animae
                   humanae
                   sunt
                   immortales
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Impotentia
                   moriendi
                   ex
                   gratia
                   doni
                   :
                   sic
                   coelum
                   novum
                   ,
                   terra
                   nova
                   ,
                   corpora
                   beatorum
                   immortalitatem
                   habebunt
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Potentia
                   non
                   moriendi
                   ex
                   aliqua
                   Hypothesi
                   ,
                   licet
                   in
                   se
                   sit
                   mortale
                   .
                   Sic
                   homo
                   ante
                   peccatum
                   erat
                   immortalis
                   corpore
                   ,
                   ex
                   Hypothesi
                   unionis
                   cum
                   anima
                   originaliter
                   perfecta
                   ,
                   immortali
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             *
             In
             futuro
             igitur
             ,
             ut
             jam
             praelibavimus
             ,
             &
             sie
             justus
             ortus
             erit
             ,
             ut
             etiam
             si
             velit
             ,
             terram
             commovere
             possit
             .
             
               Anselm
               .
               de
               similitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             52.
             
             Verùm
             praestabunt
             viribus
             ,
             quicunque
             supernis
             viribus
             associantur
             civibus
             ,
             in
             tantum
             ,
             ut
             nullatenus
             illis
             quisquam
             obs●…stere
             valeat
             ,
             vel
             si
             movendo
             quid
             ,
             aut
             evertendo
             voluerit
             ,
             a
             suo
             statu
             quin
             illicò
             cedat
             .
             Nec
             in
             eo
             quod
             dicimus
             majori
             laborabunt
             conatu
             ,
             quàm
             nos
             modò
             in
             oculorum
             nostrorum
             motu
             .
             Ne
             quaeso
             similitudo
             illa
             Angelorum
             nostro
             excidat
             ab
             animo
             quam
             adepturi
             sumus
             in
             futuro
             ;
             quatenus
             si
             in
             hac
             forticudine
             ,
             aut
             in
             his
             quae
             dictu●…i
             sumus
             ad
             exemplum
             non
             occurrit
             ,
             vel
             ipsa
             per
             quam
             Angelis
             adaequabimur
             ,
             ad
             ea
             comprobanda
             prosit
             .
             Si
             igitur
             in
             quibus
             Angelos
             valere
             constat
             ,
             nostra
             nihilominus
             fortitudo
             valeat
             :
             neminem
             autem
             qui
             dubitet
             puto
             existere
             ,
             Angelos
             ea
             quae
             volunt
             fungi
             fortitudine
             .
             Cum
             igitur
             similes
             eis
             fuerimus
             ,
             nunquam
             imbecilliores
             illis
             crimus
             .
             Sed
             fortassis
             quaereret
             aliquis
             ,
             quid
             nobis
             tune
             illa
             fortitudo
             praestabit
             ,
             ●…um
             singulis
             tam
             convenientèr
             ,
             ut
             convenientins
             nequeant
             ubique
             dispositis
             nihil
             immutandum
             ,
             nihil
             evertendum
             ,
             nihil
             statuendum
             sit
             ,
             in
             quo
             vires
             suas
             exercere
             possit
             ?
             Qui
             hoc
             dicit
             ,
             paucis
             nobiscum
             quid
             in
             hujusmodi
             habeat
             usus
             humanus
             attendat
             ,
             &
             videbit
             quia
             non
             semper
             omnibus
             quae
             habemus
             ,
             &
             quae
             nos
             habere
             non
             parum
             gaudemus
             actu
             utimur
             .
             Sicut
             verbi
             gratia
             ,
             ipso
             visu
             potestate
             aliqua
             nonnulla●…um
             scientia
             rerum
             ,
             &
             multis
             in
             hunc
             modum
             :
             sic
             &
             tune
             de
             qua
             agitur
             fortitudine
             erit
             .
             Sola
             namque
             possessio
             nobis
             grata
             erit
             ,
             &
             exultatio
             grandis
             :
             licet
             in
             actu
             nequaquam
             sit
             necessaria
             nobis
             cunctis
             ,
             ut
             dictum
             est
             ,
             in
             suo
             statu
             convenientèr
             locatis
             .
             Haec
             eadem
             quaestio
             ,
             si
             aut
             de
             velocitate
             ,
             aut
             de
             aliquâ
             beatitudinis
             partium
             movetur
             ,
             hac
             solutione
             ,
             si
             non
             aptiorem
             lector
             invenerit
             ,
             solvatur
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             Corpus
             gloriosum
             perfectè
             movebitur
             Spiritu
             DEI
             :
             sicut
             movetur
             ab
             animâ
             :
             non
             quod
             animâ
             tune
             sit
             cessatura
             movere
             aut
             a
             gere
             :
             sed
             quod
             ipsa
             quoque
             plena
             spirituali
             luce
             ,
             &
             perfectione
             corpus
             spiritualiter
             tune
             movebit
             ,
             ut
             cibo
             ,
             potu
             ,
             vestitu
             .
             Aere
             ,
             calore
             nullo
             in
             ligeat
             amplius
             .
             
               Par.
               Excitatur
               corpus
               spirituale
            
             ]
             Hoc
             est
             vitam
             &
             Esse
             suum
             non
             tam
             habens
             ab
             animâ
             istâ
             ejusque
             facultatibus
             naturalibus
             :
             (
             Quanquam
             etiam
             tum
             eadem
             haec
             anima
             nostra
             conjungetur
             cum
             eodem
             ipso
             corpore
             nostro
             ,
             &
             peream
             etiam
             tum
             vivemus
             )
             tamen
             corpus
             quod
             excitabitur
             ,
             non
             tam
             habebit
             vitam
             &
             Esse
             suum
             ab
             eâ
             quam
             â
             Spiritu
             illo
             CHRISTI
             ,
             quià
             ità
             ut
             sic
             loquar
             ,
             animabit
             &
             animam
             istam
             &
             corpus
             istud
             ,
             ut
             totus
             homo
             gloriosus
             instar
             ipsius
             CHRISTI
             conspiciendus
             sit
             .
             
               Rollocin
               Iohan.
               Cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Sicut
             spiritus
             carn●…
             serviens
             non
             incongruè
             carnalis
             ,
             ita
             caro
             spiritui
             serviens
             rectè
             appellatur
             spiritualis
             :
             non
             quia
             in
             spiritum
             convertetur
             ,
             sicut
             nonnulli
             putant
             ;
             eò
             quod
             scriptum
             est
             :
             
               Seminatur
               corpus
               animale
               ,
               rejurgit
               corpus
               spirituale
               :
            
             Sed
             quià
             spiritui
             summâ
             &
             mirabili
             obtemperandi
             facilitate
             subdetur
             ,
             usque
             ad
             implendam
             immortalitatis
             indissolubilis
             securissimam
             voluntatem
             omni
             molestiae
             sensu
             ,
             omni
             corruptibilitate
             &
             tarditate
             detracta
             .
             Non
             solum
             enim
             non
             erit
             tale
             ,
             quale
             nunc
             est
             in
             optimâ
             valetudine
             ,
             sed
             nec
             tale
             quidem
             quale
             suit
             in
             primis
             hominibus
             ante
             peccatum
             .
             Qui
             licet
             morituri
             non
             essent
             ,
             nisi
             peccassent
             ,
             alimentis
             tamen
             ut
             homines
             utebantur
             ,
             non
             spiritualia
             ,
             sed
             adhue
             animalia
             corpora
             gestantes
             .
             
               De
               Civit
               ▪
            
             DEI
             Lib
             13.
             
             Cap
             20.
             
             Non
             potestas
             ,
             sed
             egestas
             edendi
             ac
             bibendi
             talibus
             corporibus
             auferetur
             .
             Vnde
             &
             spiritalia
             erunt
             ,
             non
             quià
             corpora
             esse
             desistent
             ,
             sed
             quià
             spiritu
             vivisicante
             subsistent
             .
             
               Idem
               .
               Ibid.
               Cap.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Corpus
             Sanctorum
             resurget
             spiritale
             ,
             quià
             velocitate
             ,
             levitate
             ,
             perspicuitate
             spiritibus
             erit
             aequale
             .
             
               Idem
               .
               Tom.
               9.
               p.
            
             2.
             
             
               Mihi
               pag.
            
             1084.
             
          
           
             *
             Erunt
             illa
             corpora
             ,
             ut
             animus
             agilia
             ,
             ut
             Sol
             ,
             perspicua
             .
             Quam
             citò
             enim
             nunc
             animus
             ab
             Oriente
             in
             Occidentem
             cogitatione
             pervenit
             ;
             tam
             citò
             ,
             tune
             illud
             corpus
             illuc
             pervenire
             poterit
             .
             Ibid.
             Sed
             velocitas
             quae
             pulchritudine
             non
             minus
             amatur
             tanta
             nos
             comitabitur
             ,
             ut
             ipsis
             Angelis
             DEY
             aequè
             celeres
             simus
             ,
             qui
             à
             coelo
             ad
             terias
             &
             è
             converso
             dicto
             citiùs
             dilabuntur
             .
             —
             Hujus
             quoque
             velocitatis
             exemplum
             in
             radio
             Solis
             licet
             intueri
             ,
             qui
             statim
             orto
             Sole
             in
             plagâ
             Orientali
             pertingit
             usque
             ad
             ultima
             plagae
             Occidentalis
             ,
             ut
             in
             eo
             perpendamus
             non
             esse
             impossibile
             ,
             quod
             de
             nostrâ
             dicimus
             futurâ
             velocitate
             :
             praesertìm
             cum
             rebus
             animatis
             soleat
             inesse
             major
             velocitas
             ,
             quàm
             inanimatis
             .
             Huic
             etiam
             Radio
             Solis
             simile
             exemplum
             velocitatis
             habemus
             in
             nobis
             .
             Radius
             quippè
             oculorum
             nostrorum
             in
             sublevatione
             palpebrarum
             usque
             ad
             coelum
             pertingit
             ,
             &
             ictus
             earum
             totus
             in
             semet
             ac
             integer
             redit
             .
             
               Anselm
               de
               similitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             Corpus
             gloriosum
             movetur
             in
             tempore
             ,
             sed
             imperceptibili
             propter
             brevitatem
             Supplem
             .
             3.
             pag.
             84.
             
             Ar●…
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               But
               not
               in
               an●…●…stant
               ,
               as
            
             A
             quinas
             
               his
               argument
               demonstrates
               unanswerably
               thus
            
             :
             In
             motu
             locali
             spatium
             &
             motus
             &
             tempus
             simul
             dividuntur
             ,
             ut
             demonstrativè
             probatur
             in
             6
             Physic.
             Sed
             spatium
             quod
             transit
             corpus
             gloriosum
             pe●…
             suum
             motum
             ,
             est
             divisibile
             :
             Ergo
             &
             motus
             divisibilis
             est
             ,
             &
             tempus
             divisibile
             ,
             instans
             autem
             non
             dividitur
             .
             Ergo
             &
             motus
             ille
             non
             crit
             in
             instanti
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Sed
               contra
            
             ]
             Bellarmine
             
               then
               errs
               in
               his
               Art
               of
               We●…-dying
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               O.
               E.
               pag
            
             215.
             saying
             :
             The
             Saints
             having
             the
             gift
             of
             agility
             ca●…
             in
             a
             moment
             passe
             from
             place
             to
             place
             —
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             &c.
             (
             
               ●…f
               he
               speake
               prop●…rly
            
             .
             )
          
           
             *
             Omnis
             corporis
             pulchritudo
             est
             partium
             congruen●…
             ,
             cum
             quadam
             coloris
             suavitate
             .
             —
             Proindè
             nulla
             erit
             deformitas
             ,
             quam
             facit
             incongruentia
             partium
             :
             ubi
             &
             quae
             parva
             sunt
             corrigentur
             :
             &
             quod
             minus
             est
             quàm
             decet
             ,
             undè
             Creator
             novit
             ,
             inde
             supplebitur
             :
             &
             quod
             plus
             est
             quàm
             decet
             ,
             materiae
             servatâ
             integritate
             ,
             detrahetur
             .
             Coloris
             po●…ò
             suavitas
             quanta
             ●…rit
             ,
             ubi
             justi
             ●…ulge
             bunt
             sicut
             Sol
             in
             regno
             Patris
             sui
             ?
             
               De
               Civit.
            
             DEI.
             Cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Vt
             anima
             ista
             dum
             exercet
             functiones
             suas
             in
             corpore
             impertit
             eicolorem
             &
             totam
             hanc
             externam
             corporis
             gloriam
             :
             ita
             tum
             cum
             DEVS
             erit
             omnia
             in
             omnibus
             ,
             Spiritus
             CHRISTI
             in
             nobis
             habitans
             ,
             indu●…t
             corpora
             nostra
             gloriosissima
             ,
             quibusque
             qualitatibus
             .
             
               Rolloc
               .
               in
               Iohan.
               Cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             vel
             cum
             micantibus
             Solis
             radijs
             futura
             nobis
             corpora
             contul●…imus
             ,
             nihil
             tamen
             pro
             illius
             splendoris
             dignitate
             explicabimus
             .
             
               Serm
               de
               misericordi●…
            
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             illâ
             siquidem
             vitâ
             pulchritudo
             justorum
             Solis
             pulchritudini
             ,
             qui
             septemplicitèr
             ,
             quàm
             modò
             sit
             ,
             splendidior
             erit
             ,
             ▪
             adaequabitur
             .
             Vnde
             scriptum
             ●…st
             ,
             Fulgebunt
             justi
             ,
             sicut
             Sol
             incouspectu
             DEI.
             
               De
               similitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             Hujus
             quoque
             corporis
             claritas
             tantum
             Solem
             excellit
             ,
             quantum
             Sol
             in
             claritate
             nostrum
             corpus
             praecellit
             .
             
               Apud
               August
               .
               Tom.
            
             9.
             p.
             2.
             
             
               Mihi
               pag.
            
             1085.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Tunc
               fulgebunt
               just●…
               ,
               sicut
               Sol
               in
               regno
               Patris
               corum
            
             ]
             Non
             quià
             Solis
             etiam
             splendorem
             non
             superabunt
             ;
             sed
             quando
             nihil
             fulgentius
             Sole
             videmus
             ,
             proptereà
             re
             apertissimâ
             nobis
             ad
             exprimendum
             usus
             est
             .
             
               In
               Mat.
               Hom.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Neque
             in
             eo
             loco
             claudendi
             erunt
             oculi
             ,
             nè
             fortè
             à
             nimio
             splendore
             laedantur
             :
             nam
             &
             ipsi
             oculi
             beati
             erunt
             ,
             ac
             per
             hoc
             impassibiles
             &
             immortales
             ;
             qui
             enim
             lumine
             gloriae
             confortabit
             oculos
             mentis
             ,
             ne
             videntes
             DEVM
             facie
             ad
             faciem
             ,
             opprimantur
             à
             gloriâ
             ;
             idem
             etiam
             dote
             impassibilitatis
             confortabit
             oculos
             corporis
             ,
             ut
             sine
             ●…aesione
             cernant
             non
             Solem
             unum
             ,
             sed
             innumerabiles
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             4.
             
             Dist.
             44.
             
             Q.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Corporis
             gloria
             naturam
             non
             tollet
             ,
             sed
             persiciet
             :
             unde
             color
             qui
             debetur
             corporiex
             naturâ
             suarum
             partium
             ,
             remanebit
             in
             eo
             ,
             sed
             superaddetur
             claritas
             ex
             gloriâ
             animae
             .
             Sicut
             etiam
             videmus
             corpora
             colorata
             ex
             naturâ
             sui
             ,
             Solis
             splendore
             relucere
             ,
             vel
             ex
             aliquâ
             aliâ
             causâ
             ,
             extrinsecâ
             ,
             seu
             intrinsecâ
             .
             
               Aquin.
               Supplem
            
             .
             3.
             p.
             Q.
             85.
             
             Art.
             2.
             ad
             3●
             .
             In
             noctilucis
             simul
             stant
             color
             &
             lux
             ,
             ut
             apparet
             ad
             sensum
             ,
             &
             sic
             videtur
             quod
             virtute
             divina
             corpora
             gloriosa
             possunt
             simul
             esse
             colorata
             &
             lucentia
             .
             
               Dur.
               Lib.
            
             4.
             
             Dist.
             44.
             q.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             illa
             futura
             vita
             delectatio
             quaedam
             ineffabilis
             bonos
             inebriabit
             ,
             &
             inestimabili
             dulcedine
             sui
             totos
             eos
             inenarrabili
             abundantia
             satiabit
             .
             Quid
             dixi
             totos
             ?
             Oculi
             ,
             aures
             ,
             nares
             ,
             os
             ,
             manus
             ,
             guttur
             ,
             cor
             ,
             jecur
             ,
             pulmo
             ,
             ossa
             ,
             medullae
             ,
             exta
             etiam
             ipsa
             ,
             &
             cuncta
             sigillatim
             singulaque
             membra
             eorum
             ,
             in
             communi
             ram
             mirabili
             delectationis
             &
             dulcedinis
             sensu
             replebuntur
             ,
             ut
             verè
             totus
             homo
             torrente
             voluptatis
             DEI
             potetur
             ,
             &
             ab
             ubertate
             domus
             ejus
             inebrietut
             .
             
               Anselmede
               similitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             57.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cujus
             facies
             ,
             si
             videri
             possit
             ,
             pulchrior
             est
             quàm
             Luciser
             ,
             &
             Vesperus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Advancement
               of
               Learn
               .
               Lib.
            
             1.
             pag.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Peculiaritèr
             apud
             Astrologos
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicuntur
             ,
             quae
             apparent
             in
             coelo
             .
             Arat.
             
          
           
             *
             Rectèhinc
             colligitur
             nos
             in
             vita
             a
             ●…erna
             ,
             deposi●…s
             omnibus
             〈◊〉
             antia
             ▪
             &
             ●…tis
             ▪
             ch●…lis
             ●…iam
             no●…
             invic●…m
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             Sanctos
             ,
             quos
             nunquam
             vidimus
             agnituros
             .
             Si
             enim
             Adamus
             virtute
             〈◊〉
             divinae
             concreate
             ●…van
             .
             de
             corpore
             suo
             sump●…am
             ,
             cum
             è
             somno
             evigilasset
             ,
             illi●…o
             agnovit
             .
             Quomodo
             no
             ●…tiam
             ,
             secundum
             ea●…dem
             imaginem
             t●…ansmutati
             de
             gloria
             〈◊〉
             gloriam
             ,
             a
             DOMINI
             Spiritu
             ,
             Sanctos
             &
             beatos
             ejusdem
             corporis
             memb●…
             agnosceremus
             ?
             
               Kem●…it
               Harm
               .
               Evang.
               Cap.
            
             87.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               invitá
               〈◊〉
               se
               mut●…ò
               agnituri
               ?
            
             Vtique
             qui
             plem
             su●…mi
             sunt
             SPIRITV
             SANCTO
             &
             sapientiâ
             ,
             sicut
             Adam
             ante
             l●…psum
             ad
             huc
             ●…tmeri
             integritatem
             imaginis
             DEI
             ,
             Evam
             ,
             quam
             nunquam
             viderat
             ,
             &
             undenam
             esset
             ,
             nemine
             dicente
             ,
             agnovit
             .
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
             
               Bucan
               .
               Loc.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Petrus
               &
               qu●…
               cum
               ipso
               e
               rant
               ,
               videntes
            
             Mosen
             &
             Eli
             am
             
               in
               gloriâ
            
             ,
             cos
             noverunt
             ,
             licèt
             priùs
             illos
             nunquam
             viderint
             .
             Vndè
             verò
             hoc
             ?
             Non
             certè
             ex
             imagimbus
             &
             statuis
             ,
             quibus
             uti
             Iudaeis
             non
             fuit
             concessum
             :
             nec
             ex
             notitijs
             naturalibus
             ,
             quae
             in
             rebus
             c●…lestibus
             penitus
             sunt
             coe●…ae
             :
             sed
             ex
             sola
             gratia
             DEI
             ,
             quae
             incredibilem
             hanc
             sapientiae
             &
             cognitionis
             lucem
             animis
             Apostolorum
             infudit
             .
             Vt
             ergò
             
               Samuel
               ex
            
             DEI
             inspiratione
             Saulem
             agnovit
             ,
             nunquam
             anteà
             visum
             ,
             1
             Sam
             9
             17.
             
             Et
             quemad
             modum
             Ioha●…nes
             in
             utero
             intra
             alvum
             B.
             Virginis
             ,
             CHRISTVN
             DONINVM
             suum
             agnovit
             :
             ita
             SPIRITVS
             SANCTI
             ●…adijs
             horum
             etiam
             mentes
             fuerunt
             illustratae
             .
             
               Kem●…it
               .
               loc
               suprà
               cit
               .
               Petrus
            
             in
             monte
             in
             mortali
             corpore
             Mosem
             ,
             &
             E●…iam
             ,
             quos
             nunquam
             viderat
             ,
             revelatione
             interna
             cogno●…it
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             34.
             
             
               Bucan
               .
               loc
               .
               suprà
               cit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Boni
               bonos
               in
               Regno
               ,
               &
               mali
               malos
               in
               supplicio
               agnoscunt
               .
            
             Si
             enim
             
               Abraham
               Lazirum
            
             minimè
             recognovisset
             ,
             nequaquam
             ad
             Divitem
             in
             tormentis
             positum
             de
             transacta
             ejus
             contritione
             loqueretur
             ,
             diccus
             ,
             quòd
             mala
             receperit
             in
             vita
             sua
             .
             Et
             si
             mali
             malos
             non
             ecognoscerent
             ,
             nequaquam
             Dives
             in
             torrnentis
             positus
             ,
             fratrum
             suorum
             etiam
             absentium
             meminisset
             .
             Quomodò
             enim
             praesentes
             non
             posset
             agnoscere
             ,
             qui
             etiam
             pro
             absentium
             memoria
             curavit
             exorare
             ?
             Qua
             in
             re
             illud
             quoque
             ostenditur
             quod
             nequaquà●…
             ipse
             requisisti
             :
             Quià
             &
             boni
             malos
             ,
             &
             mali
             cognoscunt
             bonos
             .
             Nam
             Dives
             ab
             Abraham
             cognoscitur
             ,
             est
             diviti
             cognitus
             ,
             quem
             mitti
             precatur
             ex
             nominedicens
             :
             Mitte
             Lazirum
             ,
             ●…t
             intingat
             extremum
             digiti
             sui
             in
             aquam
             ,
             &
             refrigeret
             linguam
             meam
             .
             In
             qua
             videlicet
             cognitione
             utriusque
             partis
             cumulus
             retributionis
             excrescit
             :
             ut
             &
             boni
             amplius
             gaudeant
             ,
             qui
             secum
             cos
             laetari
             conspiciunt
             quos
             amaverunt
             ;
             &
             mali
             dum
             cum
             eis
             torquentur
             ,
             quos
             in
             hoc
             mundo
             ,
             despecto
             DEO
             ,
             dilexerunt
             ,
             eos
             non
             solùm
             sua
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             eorum
             poena
             consumat
             .
             
               Greg.
               Dial.
               Lib.
               ●…
               .
               Cap.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             te
             desolatam
             putare
             debes
             ,
             cum
             in
             inte●…ore
             homine
             habeas
             praesentem
             CHRISTVM
             pe●…
             fidem
             in
             corde
             tuo
             .
             
               E
               pist
            
             .
             6.
             
               ad
               Italicam
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Hic
             autem
             &
             conjuxtuus
             ,
             cujus
             abscessu
             vidua
             diceris
             ,
             tibi
             ●…otissimus
             erit
             .
             —
             Cùm
             vene
             it
             DOMINVS
             ,
             &
             illuminaverit
             a●…
             ondita
             tenebrarum
             ,
             &
             manifestaverit
             cogitationes
             cordis
             ,
             tunc
             nihil
             latebit
             prox●…mum
             in
             proximo
             ;
             nec
             e●…it
             ,
             quod
             suis
             quisque
             aperiat
             ,
             abscondat
             alienis
             ,
             ubi
             nullus
             erit
             alic●…us
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             Fit
             autem
             in
             electisquiddam
             mirabilius
             ,
             quia
             ●…n
             solùm
             ●…os
             agnos●…unt
             ,
             quos
             in
             hac
             vitâ
             novera●…t
             ;
             ●…d
             velut
             v●…os
             viso●…
             ac
             cognitos
             ,
             recognoscunt
             bonos
             quos
             nunquam
             viderunt
             .
             
               Greg.
               loc
               .
               suprà
               cit
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibi
             a
             singulis
             omnes
             ,
             ibi
             ab
             omnibus
             singuli
             cognoscentur
             :
             Nec
             quemquam
             omninò
             latebit
             ,
             quâ
             patriâ
             ,
             quâ
             gente
             ,
             quâ
             stirpe
             quis
             ed●…us
             fuerit
             ,
             vel
             quid
             etiam
             in
             vitâ
             suâ
             fecerit
             .
             
               Anselm
               .
               de
               Similitud
               .
               Cap.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             Perpende
             ,
             si
             vales
             ,
             quàm
             grata
             ●…it
             sapientia
             ista
             ,
             quâ
             tu
             sicut
             ab
             omnibus
             ,
             sic
             omnes
             à
             te
             cognoscentur
             in
             vitâ
             illâ
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Cap.
            
             61.
             
          
           
             *
             Sapientia
             quam
             omnes
             in
             hac
             vitā
             non
             utiliter
             amant
             ,
             tanta
             in
             futurà
             vitā
             bonis
             erit
             ,
             ut
             eorum
             quae
             s●…ire
             voluerint
             ,
             nihil
             sit
             quod
             ignorent
             .
             Bonus
             enim
             perfecta
             quae
             DEVS
             est
             sapienti●…
             replebitur
             ,
             ●…amq
             ,
             facie
             ad
             faciem
             intuebitur
             ,
             quam
             dum
             it
             à
             perspexerit
             ,
             creaturae
             totius
             naturam
             videbit
             ,
             quae
             in
             DEO
             melius
             quàm
             in
             seipsâ
             constitit
             .
             Tunc
             ●…enim
             just●…
             cuncta
             scient
             quae
             DEVS
             fecit
             scien
             la
             ,
             tàm
             ea
             quae
             praeterita
             ,
             quàm
             ea
             quae
             postmodùm
             sunt
             futura
             .
             
               Ans●…lm
               de
               similitud
               Cip
            
             54.
             
             Cum
             electi
             antiquos
             patres
             in
             illa
             aeterna
             haereditate
             viderint
             ,
             eis
             incogniti
             per
             visionem
             non
             erunt
             ,
             quos
             in
             opere
             semper
             noverunt
             .
             Quià
             enim
             illic
             omnes
             commu●…
             claritate
             DEVM
             conspiciunt
             ;
             quid
             est
             ,
             quod
             ibi
             nesciant
             ,
             ubi
             scientem
             omnia
             sciunt
             ?
             
               Greg.
               Dialog
               .
               ●…ib
            
             .
             4
             Cap.
             33.
             
             Neque
             sola
             visio
             DEI
             sanctis
             hominibus
             in
             coelo
             promi●…itur
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             omnium
             rerum
             ,
             quas
             secit
             DEVS
             .
             Hic
             quidem
             in
             terris
             cernimu●…
             per
             sensum
             videndi
             ,
             solem
             ,
             &
             lunam
             ,
             &
             stellas
             ,
             &
             terras
             ,
             &
             maria
             ,
             &
             slumina
             ,
             &
             animantia
             ,
             &
             arbores
             ,
             &
             metalla
             .
             Sed
             mens
             nostra
             nihil
             omninò
             cernit
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             nullam
             substantiam
             creatam
             perfectè
             nos
             it
             ,
             non
             differentias
             essentiales
             ,
             non
             proprietates
             ,
             non
             vires
             ▪
             ac
             nè
             animam
             q●…i
             ▪
             sem
             suam
             homo
             videt
             ,
             sed
             mo●…e
             coecorum
             palpando
             effecta
             ,
             &
             discurrendo
             per
             rationem
             aliquid
             cognitionis
             acquirit
             .
             Quale
             ergò
             gaudium
             erit
             ,
             cum
             intelligen●…a
             nostra
             revelata
             fa
             ie
             manifestè
             videbit
             naturas
             omnium
             rerum
             differentias
             ,
             proprietates
             ,
             vires
             ?
             Et
             cum
             quanta
             exultatione
             obstupescet
             ,
             cùm
             videbit
             exerci●…um
             Angelorum
             innumerabilem
             ,
             quorum
             nullus
             cum
             al●…o
             in
             specie
             convenit
             ,
             &
             differentias
             omnium
             &
             singulorum
             perspicu●…
             intuebitur
             ?
             
               De
               ae●…ern
               .
               Foelicit
               .
               Lib.
            
             ●…
             .
             Cap.
             2.
             
             
               When
               we
               shall
               know
            
             GOD
             
               in
               heaven
               ,
               we
               shall
               in
               Him
               know
               the
            
             manner
             
               of
               the
               worke
               of
            
             creation
             ,
             
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               :
               yea
               ,
               so
               much
               knowledge
               as
               a
               creature
               can
               possibly
               conceive
               and
               comprehend
               of
               the
               Creatour
               and
               H●…
               workes
               .
            
             P.
             P.
             
          
           
             
               See
               Durand
               .
               Lib.
            
             4.
             
             Dist.
             49.
             q.
             2.
             
          
           
             All
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             cuber
             from
             my
             owne
             certaine
             knowledge
             ;
             or
             concurrent
             testimony
             above
             exception
             .
             I
             would
             not
             speake
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             not
             in
             my
             conscience
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             to
             be
             heire
             of
             his
             possessions
             .
             It
             may
             be
             affection
             may
             make
             me
             deliver
             things
             something
             passionately
             ,
             and
             more
             unto
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             White
             ,
             pag.
             80.
             at
             Spittle
             .
          
           
             
               See
               ●…asill
            
             406.
             ad
             fincm
             ▪
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             Loc.
             Sicut
             non
             omnes
             sapientes
             damnantur
             :
             ita
             nec
             omnes
             ,
             qui
             è
             vulgo
             sunt
             ,
             salvantur
             .
             Sed
             qui
             agnitione
             suae
             indignitatis
             humiliantur
             ,
             reverenter
             se
             subi●…ciunt
             verbo
             ,
             &
             Christum
             in
             Evangelio
             amplectuntur
             :
             Hi
             salvantur
             ,
             sive
             sint
             ex
             primoribus
             ,
             sive
             ex
             vulgi
             fece
             .
             Sed
             illud
             fieri
             in
             pluribus
             ex
             vulgo
             ,
             in
             paucioribus
             verò
             ex
             sapientibus
             ,
             Christus
             affirmat
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Matth
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Argument●…
             stul●…o
             .
             Theoph.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             21.
             31.
             
          
           
             Degeneratio
             optimi
             pessima
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             Vol.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Hom.
               17.
               pag.
            
             ●…
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Eliz.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.
             
          
           
             Nemo
             unquam
             imperium
             flagitio
             quaesitum
             bonis
             artibus
             exercuit
             .
             
               Hist.
               lib.
               1.
               pag.
            
             417.
             
          
           
             Mallent
             cadere
             quàm
             loco
             cedere
             .
          
           
             Amentia
             usquè
             ad
             prodigium
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             Quisque
             in
             alio
             supersluum
             esse
             censet
             ,
             ipse
             quod
             non
             h●…bet
             ,
             nec
             cu●…at
             :
             
               That
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               doth
               not
               esteeme
               ,
               he
               accounts
               superfluity
               ,
               an
               idle
               quality
               ,
               a
               meere
               foppery
               or
               hypocrisie
               in
               another
               .
            
          
           
             Cap.
             17
             ,
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             2●…1
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             pag.
             ●…61
             .
             
               &
               seq
            
             .
          
           
             Histor.
             of
             Frame
             pag.
             196.
             
          
           
             Corrupt
             affection
             defined
             .
          
           
             No
             workes
             ,
             signes
             or
             miracles
             are
             able
             to
             change
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             mans
             heart
             ,
             but
             grace
             from
             GOD
             onely
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             114.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             47.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             114.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Bodin
               .
               de
               Rep.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             109.
             
          
           
             Psal
             24.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1●…
             .
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             ●…
             .
             pag.
             258.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             7●…
             ▪
             
          
           
             Heb
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             24.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Quid
             beatius
             esse
             poterit
             ,
             quàm
             in
             tetrâ
             tripudium
             Angelorum
             i●…
             mitari
             ,
             mox
             orto
             die
             ad
             precationes
             properantem
             ,
             hymnis
             &
             odis
             venerari
             Creatorem
             .
             &c
             
               Basil.
               Epist.
            
             1.
             
             Docens
             &
             admonens
             ,
             atque
             formam
             ostendens
             ,
             &
             tunc
             filijs
             suis
             ;
             &
             tunc
             omnibus
             nobis
             in
             perpetuum
             ;
             ut
             confestim
             diluculo
             ex
             noctis
             requie
             exsurgentes
             ;
             ante
             omne
             opus
             ▪
             vel
             verbum
             ,
             ante
             omne
             colloquium
             ,
             vel
             conventionem
             ,
             primitias
             resurrectionis
             nostrae
             Deo
             exhibeamus
             in
             sinceris
             orationibus
             ,
             atque
             precibus
             ▪
             in
             matutinis
             deprecationibus
             ,
             atque
             gratiarum
             actionibus
             .
             
               Origen
               lib.
               1.
               
               In
               Iob
               sol
               .
            
             7.
             
             A
             mensa
             non
             ad
             lectum
             ,
             sed
             ad
             deprecationem
             vertamur
             ,
             ne
             brutis
             animantibus
             simus
             magis
             bruti
             ▪
             Novi
             fore
             multos
             ,
             qui
             damnent
             ea
             ,
             quae
             nunc
             dicuntur
             ,
             veluti
             qui
             novam
             quandam
             &
             miram
             consuetudinem
             inveham
             concionandi
             ;
             At
             ego
             magis
             damnabo
             pravam
             consuetudinem
             ,
             quae
             nunc
             obtinuit
             .
             E●…enim
             quòd
             post
             cibum
             ,
             &
             mensam
             non
             ad
             somnum
             oporteat
             ire
             ,
             nec
             ad
             cubile
             ▪
             sed
             oporteat
             cibo
             preces
             ,
             ac
             divinarum
             Scripturarum
             lectionem
             succedere
             ,
             manifestiùs
             declaravit
             ipse
             Christus
             ,
             qui
             quum
             immensam
             multitudinem
             accepisset
             convivio
             in
             deserto
             ,
             non
             remisit
             illos
             ad
             lectum
             ,
             aut
             somnum
             ,
             sed
             ad
             audiendos
             sermones
             divinos
             invitavit
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               conc
               .
               1.
               
               De
               Lazaro
               .
            
             Nec
             solum
             vobis
             sufficiat
             quòd
             in
             Ecclesiâ
             divinas
             lectiones
             auditis
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             in
             domibus
             vestris
             ,
             aut
             ipsi
             legite
             ,
             aut
             alios
             legentes
             requirite
             ,
             &
             libentèr
             audite
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               Tem.
               Serm.
               55.
               
               Pag.
            
             ●…77
             .
          
           
             Vsex
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Deut
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             it
             .
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               chron
               .
               sol
            
             .
             ●…7
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             144.